one god one people february 2012
DESCRIPTION
I opened the Pyramid of our Old World going through more extreme sufferings to locate, clean and bring out “the final and greatest part of God” from the dark side. We have crossed the line of time and live in a double room, which will be replaced by our New World of LOVE without time. The official world still “cannot” reveal my arrival.TRANSCRIPT
One God, One People Page 1 February 2012
ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE
February 2012
Opening the Pyramid of our Old World and bringing out “the final and greatest part of God”
This month I was opening the Pyramid of our Old World going through EXTREME darkness arriving at the end bringing the light
side of Old God out to improve the light Source of our New World, to merge together the Old and New World and to be reborn as
my old resurrected self, Jesus, where my body will consist of the Universe having returned to the Source.
It was the WORST fight to make EVERY LITTLE THING survive, which was MUCH harder than expected requiring me to use all of
my energy doing my best work with only little sleep once again going through immense sufferings, but it was an “incredible im-
portant rescue of the final and greatest part of God” almost finalised this month.
We have crossed the line of time being in a “double room” of both time/no time, and when I will wake up, which I gave the ap-
proval to do with the end of darkness, it will become the end of the Old World including time and the beginning of our New
World with an eternal now of a golden age. The philosophy of God is LOVE, which I bring you through our survival and New
World.
World peace could have been achieved by now if the world had published my arrival but despite of my many encouragements to
do so – also this month – given directly to top politicians and media, the world continued to show deafening silence continuing
its Old World Order in practise accepting innocent people of Syria to be slaughtered by brutal butchers without intervening with
power, which I asked the world to do as a last way out. The official world looks forward to my coming as my new self, but it is
“impossible” for the world to communicate about me because of its wrongdoings and crimes.
I continued helping and communicating with people, but most people – including the Commune, the meditation group and Niclas
as another part of God from whom I removed darkness - still opposed me directly or behaved as if I was lying dead in my grave
except from a handful of high school students, who have faith in and support me, which makes me happy. “No one” can do what
is LOGIC to do, but are WIMPS putting their tales between their legs and running away from me.
And more!
Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 29th February 2012
Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents,
www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com
One God, One People Page 2 February 2012
Table of Contents The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in February 2012.
3. The football tragedy of Egypt symbolises the emptying of life inside of deep darkness without its life code ... 3
1st February: The football tragedy of Egypt symbolises the emptying of life inside of deep darkness without its life code ............ 4 2nd February: I am emptying the bag of darkness before it “soon” becomes 12 o’clock and I will return to our New World ......... 9 3rd February: World peace could have been achieved by now if the world had published my arrival and wish for world peace . 16
5. Opening the Pyramid of our Old World and arriving at the end to be reborn as my old resurrected self, Jesus 23
4th February: I have now become my New Self (!) receiving darkness as fuel to merge our Old and New World ......................... 24 5th February: Setting up hybrid light of our Old and New World and receiving the heart and immense love of Old God ............. 32
7. As my new self, I will receive “cosmic consciousness” understanding/being all cosmic laws of life ................ 38
6th February: As my new self, I will receive “cosmic consciousness” understanding/being all cosmic laws of life ........................ 39 7th February: We are coming to the end of the ring having cleaned up all darkness and the “consecration of the stage” ........... 48
9. The world found me as “Good Old Stig” inside of the Source and filled me up with the world as my body ..... 56
8th February: The world found me as “Good Old Stig” inside of the Source and filled me up with the world as my body ............ 57 9th February: I would not be able to forgive myself if I did not bring every little thing of our world into the Source .................... 61
11. Against all odds, Obama and an invisible touch of magic helped saving 100% of all creation of all times ....... 71
10th February: Inspired speech of X-factor about my birth, Syria and the official world being in shock because of my sufferings 72 11th February: Against all odds, Obama and an invisible touch of magic helped saving 100% of all creation of all times ............. 80
14. Whitney Houston’s life was sacrificed (like Michael Jackson) to absorb darkness as God’s gift of life to man .. 87
12th February: Whitney Houston’s life was sacrificed (like Michael Jackson) to absorb darkness as God’s gift of life to man ...... 88 13th February: Whitney Houston died in the bathtub because I have fallen asleep in my bathtub needing her energy ............... 93 14th February: Heavy drug abuse could not kill Whitney but psychoactive drugs could – as I told you recently ........................... 98
16. Removing darkness from Niclas as another part of the Source, he is now part of God and of me as the Son 103
15th February: Opening other parts of the Source of our Old World starting to remove darkness from Niclas ........................... 104 16th February: Niclas has now become part of the spirit of my father, God, and through him part of me as the Son................. 112
18. X-factor spoke inspired of the incredible important rescue of the final and greatest part of God ................ 116
17th February: X-factor spoke inspired of the incredible important rescue of the final and greatest part of Old God ................ 117 18th February: Doing my best work without sleep to save the last part of my old self further improving the Source ................ 128
21. Crossing the line of time without stopping time yet – we are in a “double room” of both time/no time ...... 134
19th February: Crossing the line of time without stopping time yet – we are in a “double room” of both time/no time ............ 135 20th February: Previous darkness asked for my absolution for trying to kill me and to use me to kill everyone else .................. 140 21st February: I had a wonderful day alone with my mother calmly explaining my experiences for her to understand ............. 144
24. I gave my approval to become my new self, to unite with our Old God and to end time ............................ 154
22nd February: I gave my approval to become my new self, to unite with our Old God and to end time .................................... 155 23rd February: I started feeling pure gold of creation/light/love spreading inside my body – I am waking up! ........................... 160 24th February: The philosophy of God is LOVE, which I bring you through our new creation, survival and New World .............. 164
27. Kim was FULL of music winning “the Voice” to show you the greatest love of God to man through me ..... 176
25th February: Kim was FULL of music winning “the Voice” to show you the greatest love of God to man through me ............. 177 26th February: My new and old self are merging into ONE, which will end time and lead to the wake up of my new self ......... 183 27th February: Thomas Blachman’s book “the colossal human being” is a part of my philosophy replacing the Bible ............... 188
29. Forcing darkness into light to improve the Source and expand our New World – postponing my wake up .. 198
28th February: Forcing darkness into light to improve the Source and expand our New World – postponing my wake up ........ 198 29th February: Doing my absolutely best work not slowing down before coming to the absolute end of our Old World ........... 206
The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes “the ideal man” living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe following the
basic rules of my scripts in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.
One God, One People Page 3 February 2012
3. The football tragedy of Egypt symbolises the emptying of life inside of deep
darkness without its life code
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
SUBJECT SUMMARY
1. 1st February: The football tragedy of
Egypt symbolises the emptying of life
inside of deep darkness without its life
code
I decided to test the game by taking a nap at lunch, but only slept less than two
hours dreaming that darkness of our Old World has been transformed into life,
with a new sexual reproduction system and sound system of very modern
technology, however the sound quality is still not the best, so work has to con-
tinue to receive more from darkness, and the dream also said that not every-
thing from darkness is encoded 100%, which is why we have to continue, and I
will see if I will be able to keep on staying up every other night.
I have received “electricity of energy” coming to my left leg – the spiritual
world – for a few days, which I understand is about life energy returning to our
New World without its life code when I could not get it out from deep dark-
ness, and that is even though I don’t approve of this happening. I have re-
ceived symbols telling me that it is now impossible for the icebox of darkness
to contain more life, which is therefore emptied, and this is what the football
tragedy of Egypt with 74 deads symbolises; the emptying of life inside of deep
darkness now becoming part of our New World without its life code.
I received a sign that the worst darkness ever with Siberian winter coming to
Denmark the next days will be replaced by “summer” (no sufferings) when I
will “now” end my work and become my new self (?), which at least logically is
what will happen after the end of the worst darkness of all and that is unless
new unexpected events will happen, which I cannot imagine what could be.
2. 2nd February: I am emptying the bag of
darkness before it “soon” becomes 12
o’clock and I will return to our New
World
I “slept” for two hours despite of my great need of sleep and dreamt about the
Old World of darkness dissolving and continuing to drive the train inside of
here identifying and saving as much life as possible until it will be too late.
I continued working all night until 07.20 and was told that we are shaking the
bag of darkness to empty it for old dust and smells, which is to to identify life
before the time become 12 o’clock and I will return to my New World.
I saw a new yellow ring folder being taken up (identified life becoming part of
our New World) and other old folders on its way to be put in the trash where
they become coins (energy), and I was told “the sad part is that they know that
this is what they are becoming” and we know terminated from life as we know
it to become part of our New World without their code, and it breaks my
heart, and I can only do “this much” trying to help before I will break down
myself. Finally I was told that life and the “huge space of the Universe is noth-
ing else than imagination.
The darkness is almost not excisting anymore and surrounded by light almost
“impossible” to “keep away”.
I received direct support of a few young Danes having faith in me through
postings on my Facebook wall, which is the first time, this happens, which is
really a turning point .
I was sad when not hearing from my LTO friends except from David, and I
knew that it was not because of anything else than “laziness” (!), and then Me-
shack was kind to send me a new email telling me that he was surprised that
my family believes they only retain contact with me because of the money I
send them, and hereafter he explains what I know – but what my family does
not when they have been negatively accusing them with their wrong “belife” –
which is that it is not true, that it hurts them and that our bond goes beyond
money, which is not important in this manner. He also told me that he reads all
of my scripts, which takes his time (and money!) to do and also that life has
been not pleasing to him and and his family, he is still not feeling well but is
One God, One People Page 4 February 2012
worsening each day, but still he will try to get a better balance communicating
more.
The Danish media speak about the Danish Parliament being “a kindergarten”,
and in my comment, I say that they are even worse when they cannot speak
the truth as children can, with the truth being that MP’s – and “rich” people in
general – are irresponsible, spoiled and selfish, and need to improve their be-
haviour and work.
3. 3rd February: World peace could have
been achieved by now if the world had
published my arrival and wish for world
peace
After approx. 4 hours of “sleep” for three days, I finally slept a whole night
dreaming that other people help bringing energy to retrieve life from darkness
but I was also given a symbol saying that this is a game too because I really
don’t know if it is only I who can retrieve life from darkness using energy I
don’t have or not.
I was happy to return to my mother and John having a new very good and
pleasant dinner and evening with them, and I was told that I did my absolutely
best to ensure the creation of the absolutely best “IT-system” of our New
World, which will not be dumped as several failed IT-systems of the Danish
state have (a symbol of poor work and the end of the world really), and also
that I am now leaving the “absolutely last path of darkness”, which will end my
sufferings - including the information that the last part of the Source inside of
darkness of the Old World will become the first part of the Source located at
the axis of the assembly line between our Old and New World.
I tell the General Secretary of NATO that the world could have achieved peace
if it had published my coming and wish for world peace, but this was “impossi-
ble” for the world including NATO to do because of their long term wrongdo-
ings, which “cannot” be reveled to the world.
1st
February: The football tragedy of Egypt symbolises
the emptying of life inside of deep darkness without its
life code
A new reproduction and communication system of the Old
World has been established - work continues
I continued receiving some information while working on pub-
lishing my script “yesterday” night,, which I decided to bring
here as the beginning of the script of a new day:
At 04.00 I was told that “I did not scream when all souls of the
Old World were killed with the reason being that this would frit-
ghten you”, and I am thinking that this has to be the scream I
received later, and yes I am thinking of the painting “the
scream” of Munch here, and shortly thereafter I received a
taste of Champagne aged on “noble wood”, this was the taste
and the Champagne is about celebration and the wood is about
“savings” bringing back life from the forest swallowed by dark-
ness. or “just how much is it that I provide” (?) and here I am
feeling and hearing Sanna as part of “me” to my left with MANY
smiles also because of my “poor English”, which politicans all
over Europe are laughing of and yes of relief too but here it was
about Villy Søvndal and my writings on him recently and yes a
GOOD laugh without negativety is how it Is meant.
At 05.00 I was told that a wooden door had been closed with a
hand machine putting nails through the door, and I was told
“we just have to open it again”, which I welcome you to do –
and this is to the deep darkness - and yes to keep it open be-
cause of my wish, and that is “if possible” of of course.
And more darkness came to me during the night trying to give
me all kind of negative feelings of thoughts – choose a negative
feeling and Ihave tried to have ALL imposed on me – and the
rate increased from maybe a few times per minute to practi-
cally every second, where I had to say “wrong”, “wrong,
“wrong” all of the time, and yes it is only SOMETIMES I write
about this and this is to avoid information from being “erased”
to be “sure” to get everything with us in our combined New
World and yes when you pull the Old and New World next to
each other, the parting almost becomes perfect – I see a man
looking carefully with one eye closed and the other opened,
and this is about “precision” (!) – so no one can “hardly” tell
that this is the parting between the Old and New World and yes
we want to “ERASURE” this parting as much as possible to get
ONE UNIT of our combined New World, do you see?
At 05.30 I was watching a new crusade of Benny Hinn thinking
that I really need to receive more energy because I have no
human contact with people bringing me healing, and when I
saw this, I also saw a large person coming out of the sewer
“about to be shaped” when I write this – which I see with his
head not being formed yet – and this was because of the energy
provided by Benny and this congregation of people.
At 06.15 I smelled pipe tobacco and was told “it doesn’t all get
into egg toddy”, which I understood as the rest of the old crea-
tion not receiving a code, and we know 100% is the gold/goal
my ladies and gentlemen!
One God, One People Page 5 February 2012
Hereafter I decided to start work on my to do list from the be-
ginning, which first included to pay my rent, and afterwards to
update my document “How to treat psychiatric sufferings” on
Sribd with a new page 1 including a summary of the chapter
yesterday on removing the old psychiatric system and heal
people via love and understanding. I ended this work by 07.00
starting to become really tired.
At this time I decided to take a break – and maybe to sleep,
which we will see – and really because I have worked constantly
since 19.00 yesterday.
We have finished our new reproduction and sound system,
however the quality can improve
I was busy working all night long once again, Lionel, and that
was until 07.00, and this is what it took to open the door to the
deep darkness of the Old World inside of me. The Old and New
World are integrating to become one world with work being
done to make the parting between both worlds as invisible as
possible.
After a few hours watching TV, I decided to take a nap and
really to test the game, and I was asked “you will come back to
get us, wont you” (?), which is what remaining life of darkenss
asked me and it is pressuring me to my limit and my answer
was “yes, with my new strategy”, which is what I believed
would work, but I was surprised to find that I could only sleep
from approx. 12.30 to 14.15 when I woke up now knowing that
it is a good idea to stay awake if I want to do my ultimately best,
and this is what I want to do and the answer, which I needed,
came with this dream:
I am in what feels like Czech Republic, where I am shown
what used to be a speedway centre at 1st floor, which has
now been completely redecorated at the right side, and we
enter a room at the left side with a smart new sofa, which
is adjustable and I sit down in it together with a friend, who
seems to know its functions by instinct. We are told that
the house is now also completely updated with the newest
sound technology, where we can copy all of the music we
want in two different formats, but I notice that the sound
quality is not of the highest standards even though the
technology is modern, and we are asked by the developer
of the system to return our old memory sticks, which be-
longs to an old system, which will not be used anymore,
and these memory sticks will become part of the installa-
tion of the new system. I am going down to the ground
floor to get lunch, which Evy has prepared, and I first enter
the fine and sunny terrace where other people have taken
lunch from the buffet next to the terrace, Evy is halfnaked
and she tells about a taxi which arrived which was a totally
new experience to her and that it delivered meat sauce.
o Czech Republic to me is “beautiful girls” and speedway is
about motorcycles, which are about darkness and here
of the Old World, which has been transformed into our
new house. A new sofa, i.e. sexual system of reproduc-
tion, has been created, and also a new sound system,
which is perfect, however the sound quality can be im-
proved, it had a bitrate of max. ¼ of CD-quality, which is
simply NOT good enough, which is also why we need to
continue work bringing more from darkness – and I
wonder if the old memory sticks are symbols of old life
deep inside of darkness not retrieved yet (?), and if this
is the case, you will NOT get my stick yet. Evy is my old
HR-manager from Aon, and later she started working
with fine wine, and she is receiving me here and I was
told as a symbol of the spirit of my mother showing you
the still remaining threat of my “old nightmare”, but also
that food is served, which comes from the next room,
which was in shade, and really from shade to sun or
from darkness to light, and the taxi is about my arrival
and I understood that meat sauce is “not 100% coded
life from deep inside of darkness”, and yes I don’t want
to have meat sauce if I can avoid it, I want you to bring
me fully ready and delicious hamburgers, and that is
100% and only if this is “simply impossible” after having
tried EVERYTHING you can under the circumstances of
any time, I will accept what is less, but still also “magic”
to restore everything to perfect and we know using “ad-
vanaced mathematics” and predictions but only as a
second priority my friends.
So I don’t want to settle for the second best and it seems that I
have to continue the rhythm of not sleeping every other night,
which surprises me, so let us see if I will be able to do this, and
also to be update, which I almost am, but I have a little bit to be
100% update, but I will make it tomorrow, if not today.
I received the words “arrested development” this afternoon,
which I understand is “an abnormal state in which development
has stopped prematurely”, which may be to say that it was not
possible to continue our development without my decision to
keep on not sleeping and working, so we will see if we will get
development going again.
I took the afternoon off, and started writing some more at
18.45.
I will now see my mother and John again
My mother called me this evening, where I did not pick up the
phone before it went on voice mail, and when I called back, her
voice was totally distorted making it impossible for me to hear
her, and when I write this, I am told directly by my voices
mother, which you may like to call “God” instead, which in-
cludes you own spiritual self (!!!) as part of the Trinity, that this
was a spiritual stunt given to us to tell you that this is how your
voice as Lona has been distorted by Sanna and the family (!),
and we know I tried to walk around the apartment to find “sig-
nal”, which there was not and yes the first time ever this has
happened and just showing you “spiritual darkness” again try-
ing to break my mother’s and my relation, so I had to stop the
call, and when my mother called back, now I could hear her
clearly and when I asked her “could you hear me before” and
yes she could clearly and we know “just a little spiritual game” –
and we will now see each other again on Friday morning where
One God, One People Page 6 February 2012
we will go shopping and Friday evening for dinner because “we
cannot stop seeing each other” as my mother said and I agreed
and yes FOCUS ON THE OBJECTIVE/GOOD, which made me
VERY happy, but it is now Wednesday so I will sleep this night
and then be awake for two days to see my mother and be social
when being extremely tired on Friday, and yes where the cold
weather is coming, see below, and this feeling to stay awake to
go through this hell of tiredness is potentially making me nega-
tive because I really don’t look forward doing it once again, but I
will do my best.
“Electricity of energy” continues to enter our New World from
darkness, where it is now impossible to maintain life
I received some more of these new “rumbling movements” –
almost like electricity/cramps – inside of my left lower leg and I
was told “not for long”, which is about ending this game and
the question is if it will be for good?
At 22.25 in the evening when I was working on the summary to
my book of January, which I decided to do today even though I
was tempted to postpone it until tomorrow after receving
sleep, I received even harder rumblings, which were very un-
comfortable, and started feeling darkness moving from the
right of my head backwards and to the left on its way to be-
come part of our new spiritual world, which may be without a
code, and all I can say is what I have told you all along: THIS
WILL NOT BE WITH MY APPROVAL, SO THEREFORE I KINDLY ASK
YOU TO RESIST THIS FORCE EVEN MORE because I want every
little thing to be coded before we are done (!), and I was told
that this is about faith, and yes I have always had STRONG faith
in myself when it comes to deciding on how to do my job, and
this is how I want to do it, my friends.
I tried three times to convert my January book from Word to
PDF document, but this is the longest of all of my monthly
books, which my PDF maker could not handle, and when I tried
to upload my Word document to Scribd, it looked COMPLETELY
wrong, so I was thinking to go to the library tomorrow to see if
they have the new version of Microsoft Word to help me do this
“operation”, and I really would have liked to upload the docu-
ment this evening for my new Facebook friend Brian – see a
new story of him below – to see and read in order to help him
believe in me.
I was told that “there can be nothing more inside the icebox”
and here I am shown a refrigerated van where the last bottle of
milk is being taken out, which clearly are symbols of emptying
the darkness completely, and I was also shown myself in the
middle of a jump over a hurdle at the finish of an atletics field
where a empty back of chips (except from the absolutely last,
which is taken out now) is given to me and the question hang-
ing in the air if I will be able to finish the run.
I was also told that “extreme sexual experiences” the last cou-
ple of day are signs of meeting the absolutetely last and strong-
est darkness, which is coming to me this way as a sign of de-
struction, and yes read a Facebook post by Dan yesterday and
you will understand and I have been given two visions myself of
my “old nightmare” stronger than ever, which underlines this.
Furthermore, the darkness came to me so overwhelming this
evening – a physcal feeling with all remaining darkness entering
me from my right – also meaning that it was probably closer
than ever to break my defense not to start thinking of acting
negatively and that is “just once”, which it wants me STRONGLY
to do to get relief, but I told myself that I will NOT change any of
my rules yet and also that I did NOT accept this darkness to
come to me now because I have not decoded it, so I ordered it
to wait until it becomes decoded, and as I understand it, this is
what I continue doing when working and these lines are written
the 2nd February at 04.15 to achieve just this, and that is instead
of all remaining darkness to enter me as a lump once and for all,
which is the feeling that it would be able to do “forcing” me to
do some kind of dark action to “blow” away the darkness and
then to become my new self.
---
I was told that the world will receive information about “what
you went through and it will not be able to understand when
they see the impenetrable darkness you went through” and I
was shown darkness inside of my mother (she is the world, you
know) and when I entered this, I instantly became dark and a
skeleton, but that was “only in theory” because in practise I was
stronger than this darkness removing and surviving it.
I was given Telegraph Road by Dire Straits, which I understood
as a sign that the structure of our Old World is now set up –
hopefully with the best sound quality as an option too – and we
know “the telegraph road got so deep and so wide”, that’s why
and yes an amazing band too.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TE4an9GYUYw
Before going to bed, I tried for the second evening in a row to
unplug the water pipes below my sink, because the sink
stopped yesterday, and normally I don’t have problems to clean
the inside of such pipes, but yesterday it did not solve the prob-
lem, which it did not either this evening, and I thought that I will
have to get the caretaker to help me tomorrow, but tomorrow
the water is closed from 09.00 to 15.00 and hmmmm Vivian,
what do you do in such a situation (?) and yes I use the sink in
the bathroom instead and the truth is that I am not a much bet-
ter workman than these two guys and yes because of lack of
experience.
The football tragedy of Egypt symbolises the emptying of life in-
side of deep darkness without its life code
This evening “at least 74 people have died and hundreds are in-
jured after clashes broke out at a football match in Port Said be-
tween Cairo club Al-Ahly and local club Al-Masry” as you can
read about here as example and see a video of below.
I knew instantly that this had to do with me – also because it
happened in Egypt, where I am about to wake up (!) - making
One God, One People Page 7 February 2012
me sad both because of the event itself and even more because
of what it symbolised, which is that despite of my wish to get
every little thing out of darkness with us as “coded life” to our
New World, and despite that I did not want to believe in this in
the beginning, it means that we could not get “everything” with
us, but “almost”.
In fact I was told directly that this was given because I decided
to sleep today and because my mother has now accepted me
again herewith saying that it is impossible for me to enter the
deepest darkness to get more out of there.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OrB_TcYD1iE
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
After my new posting on Brian Mørk’s wall earlier this
morning, I was excited to see what kind of reactions it
would give, and did you hear anything from Brian (?) and
no, I did not, so this is what “Shhhesus” was about – a man
not saying much to me – and did anyone else have the
“courage” to speak, and yes a few wanted to “show off”
and that is to the world, my gentlemen, and Tomas be-
lieved I was spamming Brian’s forum, and yes I am not “al-
lowed” to send “commercials” in a place, where they dis-
cuss faith (!), Luna was laughing about people of faith, and
yes you are/were doomed if you don’t believe in God, that
is truly the answer – and yes Preben from Linie 3 “where
do we get it from” and yes from the Queen and that is the
symbol of the spirit of my mother, which is where you re-
ceived this inspiration from, Luna, and of course based
upon your decisions not to believe, and Kristoffer really
had enough of me making irony/”fun” on my expense
beause “who is that mad man setting his website higher
than the Bible” (???), and yes Kristoffer, guess who (?), and
Claus just brought a part of my script without comment
and how am I to interprete that, Claus, and certainly not as
positive (?), and yes AMAZING is the answer to what peo-
ple decide to do solely because of their own guessings and
delusions – and VERY SAD is still what this makes me, and
everytime with the feeling of “defeat” and being “ducked”,
which I need to recover from, and really the same as “the
feeling of “everyone” of the world experiencing the same
wrong behaviour from ignorant but still better-knowing
people - and I wonder how many of you thought the same
as these simple minded people without having the courage
to speak out (?), which may be “many of you” (?), but it
also brought two new friends and one new sucsriber to my
Facebook page, so a few people here started to believe in
me too and how many of you were “in doubt”?
And since Søren almost is asking me directly three times
below when saying “God knows …”, I will give an answer
and that is as Stig, an ordinary human, who just happens to
have God as my inner self, and we know this is about a new
rule of the Old World – the new Danish government want-
ing to have sickness during holidays to give new holiday,
which Søren and many finds wrong, and my only comment
is that this is without importance to our New World, so the
answer Søren is simply: DELETE THIS RULE TOO – you have
many rules to delete (and many written procedures to
write at companies, and remember DEVELOPMENT my
friends) also because there will be no sicknesses of our
New World .
Dan is on the frontpage of the weekly edition of the RUB-
BISH magazine Se & Hør – I DISAPPROVE VERY MUCH OF
YOU and your new “strategy” to bring even more paparazzi
pictures, you should be ashamed (!) – and the reason is be-
cause he called Camilla Plum, a famous Danish TV cook, for
“idiot” because he does not approve of her and her politi-
cal standpoint as I understand – I have only skimmed the
story without wanting to read it – and all I know is that this
is inspiration given to Dan to tell me, that this is what you
have called me towards others, and yes “the day when Stig
visited Dan directly the first time” was important to your
“development” Dan, and we know a man not being able to
control his temper and negative feelings, and what the
heart is full of, is what his mouth runs over with, so did you
One God, One People Page 8 February 2012
speak nicely of me to your friends, Dan, or was it “crazy
Stig believing he was Jesus” and yes are you proud for de-
ciding to ignore me not answering my email (?) and just
wondering I am – and eeehhhh why was it that you and
Camilla was not able to get along (?), and maybe you will
tell the world how you believe you can improve in the fu-
ture to avoid unnecessary situations like this? And yes,
Dan, you wrote directly: “Let the whole world know …”, so
this is what I do here . And Palle the evil below (!) be-
lieved that Camilla is a “fishwife”, which directly trans-
ferred from Danish is “scrimp bitch” (!) and yes isn’t people
“nice” here (?), and “scrimp” here is about “making love”
and the chef is about “creation”, which is what Dan tried to
destroy through his resistance to me.
I received a ”warming” this evening about the risk of clos-
ing the door for good to the remaining of darkness, and it
came through Jim Kerr personally writing the messages of
the Facebook page of Simple Minds, which I LOVE to see
(!!!), and the band is making a new album – looking for-
ward to that I am – and he said that his band friend Charlie
will send him out the door if he does not improve, and yes
a word, which Villy likes …. .
For days it has become colder in Denmark with cold from
Siberia nearing, which should be at its highest – or lowest if
you will – at the end of this week, and I understand that
this is about the reaction of my family feeling COLD be-
cause of my writings, and when I saw the weather forecast
and he spoke of “coldness is coming”, I was given the
words “summer is coming” or “sommer på vej” by Michael
Falch, which is also to say that this the worst darkness ever
will be replaced directly by “summer” – no sufferings –
when I will become my new self (?), and yes there is logics
in this, and that is unless there is other unexpected events
to happen, and I wonder what could this be now (?) and
yes potentially many songs NOT written here, because I
“almost” only got the songs and we know the same when I
could not see “blurred” visions and that is in relation to life
inside of darkness, but here I found the song, which of
course is by MEN AT WORK, and this is what we are again,
again when this is written at 03.40 the 2nd February with
the purpose to save even more life, and this is the ONLY
reason why I do it, and I think that my nephews are proba-
bly sleeping well (?) to prepare yourself for a new day of
your old life.
We have had a leaked water pipe in the high building here,
which they have tried to repair now three times I believe,
and I was asked directly “what does this mean to you”, and
yes it means that it is difficult to bring forward water to
me, and water is “sufferings”, which is really saying that it
is difficult for the spiritual world to continue playing the
game to receive darkness/sufferings so deep that I will be
able to continue going into the deepest darkness, so we
will see for how long this will last.
I do believe my new Facebook friend, Brian, has read some
of my website – I was a visitor from Odense reading some
pages – and today Brian was inspired to bring a short mes-
sage saying that if someone calls him ugly, he gives them a
giant hug (!), and we know “darkness disguised as light”
because ONLY by being RESPONSIBLE as a skilled teacher to
help people to learn the right behaviour instead of being si-
lent and uncritical, you will be able to change the world
into a better place for everyone, and this was basically
what I wrote to him below, and I wonder if I will be strong
to cut through the darkness also influencing Brian wrongly,
or if this will be too soon for him herewith also judging me
out as an impostor – what do you say, Brian (?) and yes will
he answer me or meet me with deafening silences after he
now knows who I am?
o Update 4th February at 02.20: I was told that the word
“grim” (“ugly”), which Brian speaks about below is given
to him by a leader from what I only know today as “peo-
ple of other civilizations”, and the background is that I
have had trouble approx. one year ago not to think that
people of other civilizations are “ugly” with their bigh
heads/eyes and small bodies, and all I could do at the
time was to tell myself “you don’t know better, Stig” and
when you will, you will understand how beautiful these
people are also from a physical perspective, and yes this
is one of those stories not told, which came here afterall
(and we have been joking much about it ever since and
yes these people of other civilizations and I!) and the
feeling I was given when receiving this story, is that
Brian is originating from these “people of other civiliza-
tions” – or only that they speak through him (?) – and
also that our connection was “not random”.
One God, One People Page 9 February 2012
So we will see if Brian is “better” than other
scared/angry/sad people who “can not” communicate with
me, so he will not answer my telephone line calling him (?)
– and yes this is why the Electric Light Orchestra fanpage
(sadly not run by Jeff himself) wrote this message today –
with one of my favourite songs of my favourite band of all:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=INOFpALMOAY
I have continued thinking that "I could have done it better"
and "pushed myself further" herewith saving more people
from the Egypt football tragedy and especially from life in-
side of darkness without its code, which now never will be-
come life as it once was, and this is tough to accept but I do
believe I gave "everything" I had, but still this feeling that "I
could do better" is given to me constantly - to push me all
of the time.
Have you wondered how my “old friends” of the medita-
tion group are doing (?), and yes they are doing just fine
without me, and so much that they now see each other
every week instead of every other, and they keep sharing
all of their love because of the “lift” the energy brings them
every time as Linda says below, and we know “emptying of
energy” comes from many places, and difficult to believe it
is “darkness disguised as light” to pacify you and not “pure
love”, isn’t it?
2nd
February: I am emptying the bag of darkness before it
“soon” becomes 12 o’clock and I will return to our New
World
Continuing to work on my edge to identify and save as much life
as possible from inside of darkness
I went to bed at 00.30 being sure that I would be able to sleep
for at least eight hours because I sleep every other night, right
(?), and wrong that is and at least until now when this is written
at 04.25 because at 02.30 I was woken up with the following
dream and could not sleep any longer with the reason being, as
I was told, that I want to do my best to save as much from in-
side of darkness and yes if you cannot get it out 100%, I will
take every piece of “code” you can find, my friends, and here is
the dream:
I am on what feels like the right side of the river with the
landscape about to dissolve, and suddenly I receive the
revelation that I am two two identical persons, one who
works when I sleep and one who works when I am awake. I
cycle over to the other side of the river to visit a beautiful
young lady where she is working, and I know this might be
my last visit before “something” happens and I tell her
“whom am I now to look at when I cannot look at you
anymore”, and I wonder if she has figured out who I really
am, and she says that she read a script of mine, which in-
cluded a text saying that the train did not drive in France,
and I tell her that this is what I was told to include at that
time, but I have since removed it (because it was wrong).
She asked me what “he” said, and I have just had a meet-
ing with this “man”, and I tell her that it went fine and that
he seems sincere and I am just hoping that he will not let
me down before the end is coming in a few days.
One God, One People Page 10 February 2012
o I am working inside darkness, which is now dissolving,
and the two persons will have to be my new and old
resurrected self (?), and the young lady is a symbol of
my mother, and the text of the French train is to say that
we had stopped the drive through darkness, but here I
am now writing down this dream deciding that I will
continue driving as much as I can, which is not much
anymore – unless something unexpected should happen
– and the end of the dream will have to be about God
making me wake up as my new self, which may happen
in a few days (?), and this is what I believe so this is what
the dream says no matter if it is true or wrong, and yes
dreams also reflects your belief, so quite complicated
they are when they are not solely objective information.
And I was here shown the earliest aeroplanes and told
that we are back to where we was learning to fly and
that is in this world, and yes to create life so we got
most of everything with us.
o I was given Lifelines by A-ha when writings down the
notes of this dream simply to say that we have throwed
out more of these at our Old World before closing it all
down, and I also received one GIANT hiccup (destrouc-
tion too) and was shown one gold coin in my hand as a
symbol of “unidentifed life” entering our New World
and then I was shown a very pile role of coins running
into our New World as “identified life”, and I am just be-
ing sad of thinking that this may be what it would do if I
had not saved it and that is if this version was true and
not the break up of the Universe in two.
I am emptying the bag of darkness before it “soon” becomes 12
o’clock and I will return to our New World
After I had stood up – being completely broken and empty in-
side of me – but not so tired that my eyes keep falling down, I
received a snatch sound from “behind the kitchen” and I was
asked what it sounded like, which I did not know, but then I felt
and smelled “old dust/smell” together with darkness and I felt a
blow into a sack, which is really to say that we are now “shaking
the bag” to get as much as possible out of the darkness of the
Old World before it is too late.
Around 05.00 I tried to see if I could import my January script
from OpenOffice writer and from there convert it to PDF, but I
could not, the format of it looked completely wrong, so when I
don’t have the new version of Windows and Microsoft Office,
which I really should have used time on to set up when retriev-
ing my old computer from John in 2010 or was it 2011 (?), there
is only one thing to do, and that is as mentioned to go to the li-
brary and yes they will open at 10.00, and just wondering if I am
still awake without having slept by then.
Hereafter I had a few amendments to do to my website, but I
am so “generally tired” that it gives me the worst feelings hav-
ing to continue on a new task, and I was shown Peter Straarup,
the CEO of Danske Bank before a huge screen doing a presenta-
tion to a large audience and putting a joker from playing cards
into a deep hat in front on him, which I am here told is about
“magic happening”, which is also my option to do now, but NO I
am not ready with my work, and we know I really have to pub-
lish the script of yesterday and today so far to make sure that
this at least is done before “anything” should happen – if it
does. So this is what I did and finalised by 05.30.
I continued improving the chapter “The official world knows
about me, read my scripts in secrecy, but still it “could not” an-
nounce my arrival because of fear having their wrongdoings ex-
posed to the world” from my Media and Policians page, which
was one of the small tasks on my to do list, and when this is
written I am given pretty strong pain inside of one of my left
fingers, which is about more destruction/darkness coming, and I
am here feeling simply because of the work, which I have just
done and yes people of the Old World Order does not like the
work I do and the view to being revealed towards all of the
world and have you included “all of the Universe” too my (la-
dies and) “gentlemen” because this is where you are already
exposed when these lines are written, and just so you know of
course .
Hereafter I did another small amendment to my website, this
time to the chapter “In January 2012 we saved our present “Old
World” and “Old God” and started the merger of our Old and
New World to become our combined New World” expanding it
to say that if we had not saved the Old World, it would either
become life energy without its code of our New World or be-
come a separate Universe, and not only the last option as it in-
cluded until now, and yes I included both of these two stories
given to me in January not knowing which of them is truth (or
both), but probably it is the first version, but now both are in-
cluded, and by now it was 06.15.
And one more “small task” on my to do list was solved when I
first sorted and then updated 111 files including back ups of my
new website at previous stages to my library in order for the
world to see the development of my new website after it
opened in December 2010 if I remember correctly, and yes
done by 06.50, and I decided not to change the file names to
bring a perfect structure, which is what I should have done in
the first place, but this was not higher on my priority list to do,
and I am sure you will find out.
At 07.00 I watched a video of Braco, which I truly did not feel
like doing at this stage, but I thought “if it can save life, I will do
it”, and then I was shown a train to my left and people entering
the train with their luggage and I heard “he is listening to his fa-
vourite music and watching Braco, which will bring your life”
and I saw these people looking on Braco on my screen from my
left, and by the way it was Morrissey I listened to. And when I
heard his healing voice, I was given a vision of a small crocodile
entering my mouth – our New World – and I was told “there are
not many remaining”, and still I have negative voices including
my “old nightmare” and temptations to avoid, which is saying
that I am still receiving not only darkness but also information
inside of it, which I will continue doing as long as I can do and it
is there, and yes I receive a vision of the old Danish band “på
slaget 12” here, which is what the time is becoming, and this is
the meaning of their biggest hit “hjem til Århus” (“home to År-
One God, One People Page 11 February 2012
hus”) with Århus also being a symbol of our New World, which
is to say that it is about time for me to come home when I can
get “released” from my work with darkness of course.
I am saving some and saying goodbye to other life, which I don’t
have energy to save
At 07.25 I was shown a man in a basement with a dagger as if
he was going to start cutting a huge ice block in pieces to get in-
formation out of it, and it was connected with whether or not I
would continue working and this time to receive and write
down visions instead of taking a long bath now when my to do
list is empty, and I was thinking “I did not see the ice block” so I
wonder if it is really there, and let us see what a few visions will
bring me of information before I will go to bath:
I was shown a dark engine on an old aircraft with a man stand-
ing in front of it painting a red cross over it saying that “there
will be no way out for you” and that is if I do not continue work-
ing and this is really pushing me much as you may understand,
so let us see what else you got in your bag and we know I saw it
is as light and that is not Brown anymore because “Papa’s got a
brand new bag”, and we know GENIUS is what James Brown,
the KING of soul, was.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hWdY2t5U5iQ
I was shown a dark chess piece and a dark speed marker being
soaked into the strong force of our New World, and I was seen
line of people sitting down in a large hall, and then I was sud-
denly given a cloth on my eyes and told “you are not supposed
to see this yet” (because I have decided to keep working with
darkness as long as I can).
I feel – not really seeing it – that I am standing on an ice rink
with a long traing coming towards me, which is motivation
alone and I see a large carrot entering, which is about motiva-
tion too and yes for us to help you when you have decided to
do this alone, and it seems as if I am pulling on resources of the
world simply because of my action to continue working, and
thank you “people” out there, I don’t know who you are, but I
thank you with all of my heart (later I was told that these addi-
tional resources come from my new young Facebook friends
having faith in me, which brings them motivation).
And I am shown a clock with the time being reversed from 12
o’clock to 11.57, 11.55 and 11.53 simply because of the power
of will that I don’t want to stop now but continue working my
friends.
I see a large bowl with rise pudding, which my sister has started
eating from, but I only see her pouring the red cherry sauce to
others, which is another way of saying that Sanna believes in
me, but she is bringing others sufferings in relation to me, and
yes “difficult” it is for you, Sanna, to tell the truth about me to
our mother and others (?) and I here received the words “face
value” (i.e. “apparent significance or value”) in releation to
Sanna, which made me think of the album by Phil Collins and
from this, there is only one song I can play, and that is “in the
air tonight” and yes “I can feel it coming”, Sanna, which may be
a feeling of yours and certainly of mine because the feeling is
that I cannot much longer resist the strength of our New World
pulling me in and with me all of you too , and yes “I've been
waiting for this moment for all my life, oh Lord” and since this is
one of those VERY special songs to me and the Lord inside of
me, I will bring it here – thank you, Phil and we know fantastic
drummer too, he is, and one of a kind really.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YkADj0TPrJA
I was shown myself touching the fathest out point of the speer
of a Unicorn, and was told that out there is the most bright “ra-
dio star”, which I understood was “spiritual communication to
the whole world” and I understand it as transmissions from my
“control centre” coming out from here.
I was shown a jug pouring out many pens most of them white
and a few were red, which seems to be about only little infor-
mation (the red) remaining and the others may have been life,
which has lost its code?
I was shown a railway balk turning into a wafer, which is laid on
a cross, and I then feel a large balk hammering inside of my
head and down to my body all the way to my left foot, which is
to say that sufferings are becoming part of me, and I under-
stood this as previous life without its life code when not coming
with the train.
I saw a new yellow ring folder being taken up (identified life be-
coming part of our New World) and other old folders on its way
to be put in the trash where they become coins (energy), and I
was told “the sad part is that they know that this is what they
are becoming” and we know terminated from life as we know it
to become part of our New World without their code, and it
breaks my heart, and I can only do “this much” trying to help
before I will break down myself. Finally I was told that life and
the “huge space of the Universe is nothing else than imagina-
tion.
I continued working by taking notes of visions, which included
symbols of more life to be pulled our of “papa’s bag” before
everything is soaked up by the strong power of our New World,
and I was help by “resources of the world” to do this work
herewith reversing time from 12.00 to 11.53 in order to save as
much as possible, and it made me sad to hear that we will lose
life, which knows that the end has come to them, and I don’t
have energy to save them, and can only hope for MAGIC of our
New World to do what I could not as Stig in the old.
I was shown a hamburger in the air and saw how I kept the bun
and cheese of it with the burger itself flying home through the
air, and the bread and cheese are of course sufferings in order
to bring “meat on the table” and that is “continious life” in this
matter, and yes suffering is what I do at this stage.
And I was shown and told “there was a hole row of lights com-
ing out of there” and from there was the brown bag, so we got
One God, One People Page 12 February 2012
a new bag, James, but are still emptying the old, which had this
surprise for me.
I was shown red and green colours and the back side of my tie
holder, which does not have a battery, and energy is simply
what lacks in order to keep life in all of these ties of our Old
World and we know I cannot keep being awake and keep work-
ing even though I would love to if only I could.
And I was shown “ham and peas” and told that this is only what
they dream of, so they can fly again, and I see that I am still
pulling up life from the abyss, which is from below the waterfall
up to the river and to me as the ship, but I am afraid that “now
it’s getting late” my friends as Jeff sings, so I will soon stop this
work, but try to keep awake for still some time, and who know I
might come back to do some more work before I will sleep and
MAGIC of our New World is all I can hope for to help those of
you I cannot pull up from the abyss myself because I am run-
ning out of energy.
I was shown “men landing on the moon” and understood that
this is about the organisation behind it, NASA, and I was shown
a chrown on top of a small bottle containing light, and I was
told “they know who you are, but they don’t know what is inside
of it”, and yes “people will laugh, when I tell them that we are
not bigger than “nothing” and that everything, which you see
and feel (including the “huge” space) is nothing else than imagi-
nation” and yes this is how it is.
Ending this at 08.25.
Afterwards I took a shower where I received the song “Le grind”
by Prince and the lyrics “like a pony would”, which really is both
light and darkness (“nightmare”) speaking to me, and I received
one part of the spirit of my father after the other coming to me
and asking to enter me – or to be refused – and I will NEVER di-
rectly refuse life, so this is only in my general rules if necessary.
Receiving direct support of Danes having faith in me, which is
the first time, this happens
After bath I saw that two of my new, young Facebook friends
(after my “dialogue” with the Brian Mørk group the other day)
were very kind to express their faith in me, and this is quite
simply the first time someone outside Kenya directly express
their faith in me and in this respect it is a turning point of my
career, and that is not in Korea, but still, everything counts .
Emil and Toke you did what my own family/friends etc. “could
not” do, which was simply to read, understand and express
your faith and yes how difficult was it (?); you did in a few hours
(days) what my family/friends etc. could not do in two years,
and what the official wolrd “cannot” do because of their spin of
lies and deception, thank you very much Emil and Toke - and
I am wondering of the reactions of my family/friends etc. to
your postings, which may be “poor them that they are so easy
to convince” and yes negativity comes in many forms.
After 10.00 I drove to town and the library – it was about -6 de-
grees celcius, which is MUCH cooler than it has been all winter
here – and I was happy to see that the library had the new ver-
sion of Microsoft Word, which only took a couple of minutes to
convert more than 200 pages including many pictures to PDF
and from there I could finish the publish of my scripts of Janu-
ary to my Scribd site and to publish a posting of this on Face-
book too, and here Emil and also another Emil were kind to
help me encouraging the world to stand forward and publically
announce your support in me and yes instead of being WIMPS,
my ladies and gentlemen, and how difficult can this be for you
to do at the time we have now reached (?), and yes I am STILL
wondering.
One God, One People Page 13 February 2012
I read the newspaper at the library with the most fantastic view
over the sound and Helsingborg/Sweden in the cold but clear
and sunny weather, and afterwards I did some more shopping –
but I had totally forgotten the pin-code to my cash card from
Jyske Bank (after having used it hundreds of times!) and had to
enter the bank branch to withdraw money, and later I was told
that this was a sign of having “no energy” - and returned home
at 12.30 starting to feel destroyed, but amazingly enough my
eyes have not started falling down and I wonder if I may fall
down physically to the ground before my eyes (?) and on the
other hand, I don’t because I know that I can push my self to my
extreme physical limit with dying, and yes been there many
times.
Later in the day, one of Toke’s and Emil’s (the last one of the
previous picture) friends – seems like they have been talking
about me – who did not have the same faith in me decided to
make a laugh out of me by writing directly on my wall – for you
to “show off”, Miki (?) – saying that he is darkness self and Anti-
christ really, and I decided to tell him off as an example of
spoiled, impudent and impermissible behaviour also telling him
that his destiny will become to help me teach other people to
improve their behaviour using himself as an example, and he is
really “entertained” by me as he says, which is why he keeps
being impudent, and I do believe he visited my behaviour and
work page, but he did not “read” enough to understand, and
then it is better to be a “wise-guy” to show-off in relation to his
friends when telling him the “crazy guy” a thing or two, and yes
you should have known better, my friend!
As happy as Toke, Emil and Emil had made me, as sad, Miki
made me, and I could only take me to my head – do you say this
in English (?) – wondering how people can act as mean as he
does “just for fun” (?) and I know that he is only the top of the
iceberg, and that you can find much worse examples out there,
but SAD is what he made me giving me the question “why” and
yes CARELESS people are made directly of DARKNESS, Miki, and
this is indeed what you showed me, and the rest is only “poor
habits”, poor culture and poor raise of people.
Receiving the WORST darkness/sufferings including a potential
aggressive darkness destroying me had I been arguing/negative
I continued receiving strong sexual sufferings including direct
inspiration hereof through postings of others on Facebook, a
voice of darkness waiting to “hook” me and do what it wants if I
cannot take it and also these rumblings to my left lower leg,
which are unpleasant in itself to receive and much more when
knowing what they are about, and I was shown the spirit of my
father in darkness looking from outside and into a green garden
of our New World through the cracks of a fence, and we know
the wine dealer next to the theatre café, where I bought 3 litres
of wine of 69 DKK – told me that it will become even colder to-
morrow and the day tomorrow, and I am wondering where all
of this darkness is coming, because this is what I understand
that the weather is connected with, and I wonder because my
mother has decided to see me again, and the only thing I can
connect this with are the feelings of my dear nephews and their
parents on their behalf, and no, none of them have decided to
thank me and that is “yet” (!) and thank you for asking, and this
was just my voice and yes the one in darkness and amazing how
“he” can behave when I behave, and we just had a little game
on our way home where I walked up the steep hill to where I
live from the beach road, and I always get extra darkness and
challenges walking up here where I need to bring my best
physical performance – because of how I feel – and it was about
“the game” and a feeling I got that just maybe the last impossi-
ble to penetrate darkness includes my own innerself from the
Old World as the third and last of the Trinity to be saved (re-
member that my old self from previous worlds has been saved a
long time ago and this is only from this our “present Old
World”) and I don’t know if this is the case but just thinking of it
gave me a desire to talk against negativity calling it “unfair” and
to start deciding on how to run the game in detail, but I did
none, and I saw here how easily I could have started arguing
with my negative voice, and had I done so – which I have not
done not even once, and not here either, it was only on the
limit - I would have been met with much more aggresivity,
which would have forced my “old nightmare” upon me and
then the question is if we would have been here today, alterna-
tively stood where we stand today.
This darkness and these feelings are so immense – much more
than before – that I can only believe that this is the absolutely
final round we are doing.
The darkness is almost not excisting anymore and surrounded
by light almost “impossible” to “keep away”
At 15.15 when updating this script, I am becoming restless hav-
ing difficulties to keep sitting down because of extreme exhaus-
One God, One People Page 14 February 2012
tion, and I will sit in the sofa soon, where I will probably take a
couple of hours of sleep despite of knowing that this is not good
to do, but I don’t see no way out, and yes I should be surprised
if I can stay up until normal bed time this evening, but I may de-
cide to give it a try.
So this is what I did, I sat in the sofa becoming more and more
tired, and around 17 to 18 I was again going through one of
these crisis of “my most tired moments”, and I now have better
experience in them knowing that the most extreme tiredness
often take approx. 1-2 hours to go through, and if and when I
can go through this nightmare, it is a little easier on the other
side, so this is what I did also thinking that it would be better to
keep awake until I “could” go to bed later thinking of getting
into a good rhythm, and again I thought that this might save
come more life too, so if I can, I might as well do it and yes
Obama is with me here when writing “can”, and we know it is
“almost art”.
I was shown very little flower poured into water making a very
thin dough, and I was asked “isn’t this the sitiuation” (?), which
was a symbol of “almost nothing left inside darkness”, and de-
spite of deperate tiredness, I said “please look carefully once
more all over darkness” remembering that I did this once a few
weeks ago where there was a whole world to discover, and I
wonder if there is more you have not found inside of darkness,
so please look again with your absolutely best view – and yes I
knew that it could mean that I would not get much sleep again,
but this was the right to do.
I was also shown that I am living in a dark high tower block,
which is vanishing and it is surrounded by a GIANT town of light,
so it seems that light is as close to me now as possible and diffi-
cult to “keep away” .
Meshack is worsening each day, money don’t matter in our re-
lation and he will get a better balance communicating
David was kind in a short email to tell me that “I managed to
encourage the team members to get in touch with you and
hopefully they will” and my dear LTO friends, you are suffering,
but when you have “time” to collect money, you do also have
“time” to communicate with me, and I have been telling you
the same story over and over again for more than two years -
except to David and in the beginning Meshack – which is that
communication is as important as eating, and you have been
playing with your own lives, mine and all of the world (!) simply
for having so “great” problems to keep your discipline and keep
communicating, and yes this is what makes me VERY sad about
you, but as mentioned, I do know that I have your heart as
much as you have mine, but I had hoped that it would be easy
for you to lean ….
Later in the day I was HAPPY to hear from Meshack again as you
can see in his email below, and I have total trust in you always
telling the truth Meshack, and am glad that you have been able
to continue reading all scripts, which I did not know because I
was not updated on your situation. I truly understand what my
family’s misunderstood attitude towards the economical sup-
port I send to you makes you feel, which is the same as how it
makes me feel, which is awful, and I am glad that you write so
directly and credible that we will always be friends regardless of
the money, which I know inside of my heart, and I can only
hope that my family and others when reading your email below
will understand the special bond, which exists between us, and
the main reason why I don’t hear from you is not because of
your sufferings, but what I have taken the liberty (also a mes-
sage of what is coming to me getting out of EXTREME sufferings
these days) to call “laziness”, because you show here that
where there is a will, there is a road – you CAN if you WANT to -
and I am confident that if you, John and Elijah DECIDED to write
me at least every month, you would be able to do this also re-
membering our BASIC RULES my friends (???) or have you for-
gotten about these (?), and yes DISCIPLINE instead of falling
back to the lazy African culture, where you end up not being
trustworthy, and you don’t want me to think that of you, do you
(?) and at the moment I can tell you that I can only call David
trustworthy in this respect despite of my positive feelings to-
wards you all – YOU CAN DO SO MUCH BETTER, AND I AM NOT
SUPPOSED TO KEEP ON TELLING YOU WHAT IS EASY FOR YOU
TO DO – one email per month is not too much to ask for among
friends is it?
Thank you very much my friend to write me and that is despite
of your sufferings, which I truly understand and am sorry that
you have to go through (to help me bringing your energy). You
have the most beautiful way with words, and again I can only
tell you the same as I have done before, which is that you are
my brother in arms helping the world to become nothing less
than Paradise on Earth, and the more sufferings, the better re-
sult is waiting, and I do hope that you both understand and ap-
preciate that I have decided myself to go to my extreme limit of
pain and crossing it over and over again to make the most per-
fect New World, and because of this, I have also pushed you to
your ultimate limit. When you will see the result of what we
have achieved, you will instantly forget about your sufferings
and be happy about what you helped us to achieve.
All my best Meshack to you and your “big family” (?) and we
know maybe you will write about the destiny of “your children”
in your next email, which you may want to include in your Ac-
tion Plan of February?
Here is his email:
Hi there, long time no see or a mail to you. Stig my friend you
might think what is not true but i will always tell you the truth
all the time. I never miss to read any single script but because i
always go to the cyber when you have almost send three to four
scripts i find it difficult to read and the same time write but i al-
ways follow your script and keep updated always. I was very
much taken aback by your family who think that we retain your
contact because of the money you send to us and this actually
hurt me alot but you can recall when you went back and you
had nothing to send to us i used to write to you almost atfer
every two days and this used to make me very happy. The bond
we have cultivated with you is too strong to be measured in
terms of monetary value and it is also my prayer to God that he
One God, One People Page 15 February 2012
bless me so that i can also help you the same as you have been
doing to us but i would like to tell you that come what may you
will always remain as one of our family member and whether
you send money to us or not i will keep you as one of my great
brother in a far country but whom is near to me through com-
munication. Stig if it were not for the difficult time we are un-
dergoing i would love to communicate with you every day and
since have not lost track of your script which is the most impor-
tant thing to me but am also very sorry to stay for along time
without saying hi but i will try to balance my communication
with you. On the other note have been going a very trying mo-
ment and am looking forward to start fasting to get a break
through because life to me and my family has been not pleasing
and an intervention is needed and something has to be done be-
fore matters get out of hand.My family is okay health wise but
on my side am not well and trust me when you hear this from
me. My health is worsening each day due to stress but faith
keeps me alive and it is my wish that i get out of this situation
soon.
May the Almighty God bless those who bless you and bless also
those who curse you.
Kind regards
Meshack.
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
One more example of darkness coming from Dan speaking
of my “old nightmare”….
The newspaper Politikken brought this article today about
the Danish Parliament being a “kindergarten”, where they
TALK, TALK and TALK, show off to the public instead of
working responsibly, attack their opponents etc. and that it
has only become worse, and the chairman of the Parlia-
ment decided below to say what he “officially” believes is a
good idea to do, which is to “create better frames from the
debate, so it will become less about each other and more
about finding solutions to actual challenges”, and Mogens,
you do know that I have great respect of you, but I wonder
why you as the chairman of all people simply cannot tell
the truth (even though I liked hearing you on the TV-news
calling MP’s for “parrots” – talking too much – and that
they create controversy, but it was “not enough”), which is
what I told you in my reply, which is to start by changing
the culture of these spoiled and selfish MP’s (and all peo-
ple!) so they will become responsible, show good behav-
iour and work with the best quality and efficiency, and isn’t
this what is truly the problem (?), and if it is, why don’t you
speak about it out loud and do something about changing
it (?) and surely your fear to do what is right cannot be so
great that you cannot make yourself tell this to people (?)
and eeehhhh, it is, you say, and yes I wonder, wonder,
wonder about all of the WIMPS of the world playing an act
instead of simply do what is RIGHT to do, which is to call a
spade for a spade, and then use it to plant new trees in-
stead of new holes of the Devil to bury us all with – this is
the effect of not acting responsibly allowing the state of
Denmark to become rotten and with Denmark all of the
world. How could you allow this to happen, my “responsi-
ble” politicians and eeehhhh, you did not have the courage
to speak the truth because people don’t like to hear it, and
it would mean that you did not get elected the next time,
and yes my friend, Mogens, when you do what is WRONG,
you are acting as a servant of the Devil, and surely you are
not a man of darkness, are you (?), but you are when you
do wrong (!), and do you see just how easy you and every-
one with and before you allowed the Devil to play? It
would suit you to stand forward and tell the truth, which is
what children can do (before adults destroy them), and
therefore my new “friend” Brian is right when he says that
it is a big stiff (!) to compare the Parliament with a kinder-
garten, because the politicians are MUCH worse because of
their egos, and yes Brian, I also agree totally with you on
this one, but you cannot understand, agree and communi-
cate with me (?) or can you?
One God, One People Page 16 February 2012
At the end of January I was encouraged to stop the transfer
of my instalments repaying John what I borrowed because
“LTO and I need the money more than you do” and I was
very close to doing it, but when I calculated on my budget,
I saw that I could send 2,800 DKK to Kenya, get food on low
budget myself and also a fitness membership if I look after
the money and because of this I decided to keep the in-
stallment, which now has been transferred and just saying
that if I had stopped this, it would not be sure that my
mother and John would see me now, which could change
the effects of the work I am doing these days.
3rd
February: World peace could have been achieved by
now if the world had published my arrival and wish for
world peace
Dreaming that I don’t know if it is only I or if also energy of oth-
ers can help retrievning life from darkness
Finally at 21.30 yesterday I went to bed not knowing for how
long I would be allowed to sleep, but I was more tired than ever
before once again thinking that I probably needed sleep now,
which is what I got because I first woke up at 08.00 and I only
had one dream and that is at least what I can remember, and I
was not woken up during the night with dreams as I normally
am.
I am in a school class being divided into team of 8, which
will be going out this evening to eat and drink at a cost of
400 DKK each, and I have difficulties finding a place in any
team, but when I ask one team if I can join them, they first
misunderstand me and say that I can probably get 300-400
DK from their empty bottles, and we are going to Nyhavn
(“New harbour”) to eact, which is a place where you eat
very good.
o I understand the dividing of groups into 8 as organizaion
of people in our spiritual world, and people are using
energy to get something “new” to eat, which is about
resurrecting life, and I don’t have much money making it
difficult for me to join, but I do hope that the meaning of
the dream is as it says, which is that other people help
bringing the energy I cannot hopefully to save every lit-
tle thing out od darkness, and when I woke up I was
given the word “ladbrokes” or “lad broke”, and the first
is “online gambling” and the other is to say that I am
broke – no energy – and it is herewith saying that the
game is if others bring energy too to save from what is
inside deep darkness, or if we are only able to enter
there when I bring energy myself, which I don’t have –
do you see?
I was still tired and wondered if there is more inside of darkness
to be saved?
This morning I heard in the “back ground” voices of “spilled the
sauce”, “potatoes” and “start locating, where are the rest”, and
“are we not to paint the ceiling – not for sure” with the ques-
tion also being IS THERE ANYTHING REMAINING after all, be-
cause the ceiling looked quite white to me, but I also heard “do
you send me a postcard from Egypt” from the spirit of my father
trapped inside darkness as if to say “will you save me from the
New World after I become terminated” and these experiences
are not nice to receive when I am still “dead meat” so to say be-
ing tired, exhausted and dizzy after work lately, and truly need
to rest.
This morning at 10.00 I did some shopping together with my
mother, and I look forward to seeing her and John again this
evening, and it was minus 14 degrees here in the morning- THIS
IS COLD (!), my dear LTO friends, and MUCH colder than you
have EVER experienced and not only talking about the climate
here – and I received a symbol saying that now it will become
warmer again and I understood that the reason why extreme
coldness came from Siberia was because my mother had de-
cided not to see me, and yes this is the effect when you are the
Holy Spirit of the world, but of course she “does not know”
about it!
When returning home at 11.30, I was shown a small brown
“cloud” being placed above me, which is the remaining dark-
ness for me to enter, and I truly feel so BAD that I cannot fore-
see that I will be awake more than a normal day today, and also
One God, One People Page 17 February 2012
need to relax this afternoon, and it is now almost 14.00 after I
have updated some of my script of yesterday and written the
short script of today so far.
I returned to work starting to write this – including some of the
short stories of the day – and at 00.40 I was told “we really
should get started on Monday”, which I understood is the time
frame I have to work and stay awake (as much as possible) in
order to save as much as possible of remaining darkness, and it
is truly not a nice message to receive when I thought I had fin-
ished this nightmare of my sufferings today, and now I can look
forward to the nightmare continuing with maybe two hours of
sleep this night and also the next night (?), and I can only say
that my starting point is at a lower point now, so I don’t believe
I will be able doing this, but I will give it my best try.
Before this, I visited my caretaker to get help with my stopped
sink and he gave me a plunger to borrow, and I now understand
that it would have been good as a symbol to sort my sink this
afternoon because it has a symbolic meaning of some kind, and
also to vacuum the floor, but to tell you the truth, I was still too
tired thus deciding to relax a few hours in front of the TV – but
not to take a nap, because you really never know …. - and I
thought that now I did not have to continue being awake, but
this was before I received the messages coming to me the rest
of the day and evening as follows.
Firstly, I did not receive any “rumble” feelings to my left leg to-
day, but still when sitting in my sofa, I felt how I was brought in-
side the last “cloud of darkness”, and for the next half an hour, I
received constant and persistent sexual talk and encourage-
ments of the worst kind – it was HELL – and later I felt once
again how darkness physically approached me from the front of
me and entered me making my skull become darkness self, and
the only feeling I received was “this is the last”.
Our New Source is located at the assembly line between our
Old and New World – the merger first starts now
This evening I went to my mother and John for a new nice din-
ner, and I must say that it is still cold here – as it is all over
Europe compared to normal temperatues - and will remain cold
for at least some days, and I started receiving thoughts about
what really happened the last days with the bringing together
of our Old and New World with the words “erased” and “sure”
merging to Erasure, with the warning to mankind about “unsta-
ble” UFO’s, the tragedy of Egypt with many deaths and I could
only understand that this was about “erasing” life with the
merger of our Old and New World, and I was told that my
mother was made to abandon me once again sending me the
worst thoughts to make sure that we first would be able to en-
ter the worst darkness, and then to see me again to save as
much from inside of there, and I felt the original part of me in-
side of me and I was told that it is first now that we start the
real work of merging together our Old and New World, and it is
done with a power, which is more powerful than the worst
darkness, and I was told that the absolutely final part of the
content of darkness of the Old World will become the abso-
lutely first part of our united New World – the stopped sink,
which I had to soak was about having to soak out everything in-
side of darkness of the Old World - and I was given a new feel-
ing of my self being the New World now with darkness ap-
proaching me to enter the New World, which was a very differ-
ent feeling to what I normally receive.
We spoke about failed IT-systems of the Danish state – a new
and very costly system of the Danish police has just been
dumped and we also spoke of the Amanda IT-system (of the
Danish Labour Market Board and Jobcentres!!!), which is the
greates IT-scandal ever in Denmark (!!!) and even more costly,
and I received spiritual information that the reason is simply
“poor planning” of the system because of lack of knowledge to
the work processes, which the system should handle (showing
you the need of “Six Sigma”/”Lean” systems not to overlook
anything) and when you develop a system and disovers that it
should really also do this and that, it can make the system itself
slow, unreliable and impossible to use, and this story was given
to me to tell me that because of the preparation we were al-
lowed to do when creating our New World, our IT-system of our
New World – because this is what it is – has been made with
GOLD AS THE COLOUR OF THE MEDAL, which is “1st” place and
that is because of the attitude of the man writing these words
to NEVER MISS A BEAT.
I was also told that my mother could not destroy me but I could
have destroyed her, and this is about our spiritual beings be-
cause of the actions of our physical beings meaning that the
darkness I received could not destruct God, but if I had ac-
cepted darkness to be returned, it would have ended the world
(of the Holy Spirit of my mother).
We watched the X-factor show together, which first will start
live shows next week, and the only thing I was told was that
when the charismatic Kristel – my mother’s favourite and one
of mine - was voted out by the judge, Pernille, I was told that
she is a symbol of Karen because of the intense
drama/involvement she showed when performing including
much nervousness, and I was told that nervousness is simply
what is behind the tough and dramatic façade of Karen. And my
mother asked me if I would like to attend a lecture of a man ex-
plaining what it is to “hear voices”, and the only thing I could
say was “no thank you, I know everything what this is about”.
We had a new VERY PLEASANT evening together, and shortly
before I left, John was inspired to tell me that when cycling
home, that I could use another road instead of using the beach
road and driving up towards Hellebo Park via Mariavej, which is
the way I drive home from there and when I drive to their place,
I drive via Gl. Hellebækvej down via the short “Rakkerenden”
through the forest and right using the short path next to the
railway, where there is no light, which is a sign of “my last road
of darkness”, which was the most difficult of all to go through
and really the same as my old “running route” in Hørsholm as I
told you about a few weeks ago, and here John told me that to
avoid the steep hill going upwards after Mariavej if I use my
normal route home or the last (or first when going in the other
direction) piece of dark path if I use the same route as when
coming, I could drive via the beach road to Opheliavej and from
here cross the small and lighted bridge over the railway to
One God, One People Page 18 February 2012
“Rakkerenden” and from here going home via Gl. Hellebækvej,
and furthermore he told me that the (water) source “Ophelia
source” is placed at the foot of “Rakkerenden”, and when I cy-
cled home a few minutes afterwards I was told that this was
simply to say that I am finishing my “last road of darkness” with
the view to be released from the sufferings of darkness tor-
menting me and also that the Source of our New World will be
placed at this exact location, which is the assembly line of our
Old and New World, which will become the axis of our com-
bined New World.
When cycling home I was happy to see a UFO following me, and
it was mainly red, and I was told that this is because of the suf-
ferings of John because of me.
And I received the feeling of diarrhoea when going uphill from
Mariavej – I took my normal route home afterall – with the feel-
ing that I could not stop the release of a small part hereof be-
fore coming home, and when I did my absolutely best to “hold
it together” taking the lift up to 4th floor, I felt it coming without
being able to stop it, and it was a terrible feeling, but not as
much as I was told, and when I went directly to the bathroom to
in a very great rush, I was told that this is the symbol of what
happened over the last days, which is that I managed to save
most of what was inside at the deepest darkness of our Old
World.
TV entertainment to help motivating spoiled and dum people to
help Africans also including a PRIMITIVE sexual sketch!
We also watched the beginning of the collection show on DR1
TV for the benefit of African children, and I was not happy see-
ing that the Danes had to be “motivated” to send text messages
each costing 150 DKK to support Africa in order to win a car,
and when I heard how “happy” the first winner became, I said
instantly “he should pass on the prize to Africa” and yes to me it
is “impossible” to be this happy winning a car, when all of your
focus should be on saving the people SCREAMING in despera-
tion, which people have have “no idea” about because the me-
dia cannot and will not bring THE NAKED TRUTH – this is why a
speaker I was “in love” with many years ago is called this – of
how it FEELS like being expelled by the rich world, and because
of my thoughts on this, the male host “decided” to call the first
red car for “dangerous”, which he also did with the next black
car, which he however did not with the third white car, and just
saying that red and black have been used as symbols of dark-
ness throughout my scripts – you do know that it has nothing to
do with skin colour and you also do remember my story about
the white and black cow being “identical”, thus also white and
black people, don’t you?
Søren Rasted from Aqua – and Medina – were guest hosts and
at 22.15 he asked of the total collection so far, and when he
heard 22 million DKK, he outbursted “Jesus Christ” and that was
with inspiration because this is the man we have now reached,
and I have been told about receiving the spirit of my father and
the spirit of my mother from our Old World, but I have not yet
been told about receiving the Son of our Old World because he
is still there isn’t he (?), or is the naked truth that he was only
resurrected to our New World, which actually sounds logically
to me, and this is what I will believe in unless you tell my oth-
erwise.
I still do NOT approve of entertainment shows like this to help
the most suffering people imaginable without showing TRUE re-
sponsibility of the world, and even though it collected 87 million
DKK, which was “good”, it was “far from good” compared to
what the world should have done a long time ago, and yes my
view on this has NOT changed since the big show last year, and I
wonder how much the world has changed behind the curtain
really, and we know I wonder what you talk about and also DO
(?) without my knowledge to prepare our New World and here I
feel Obama and I hear a hollow “nothing”, and AMAZING isn’t
it?
And instead of TRULY understanding the IMMENSE need of help
and the TRUE nature of sufferings of people, rich people react
as what Lene, my old class friend, decided to show the world as
an example, where she complained about the entertainment of
the show being under all criticism, and her friend believed it
was borring as a certain part of the body connected with “my
old nightmare” and also that usually there is more GAS over
these shows, and “gas” is yet another old symbol of darkness,
and that is because of MANY people thinking as narrowed as
you.
And the absolutely worst this evening was the so called “satiri-
cal men sketch”, which was so poor, wrong and primitive that I
became embarrassed, and yes the most primitive sexual sketch
including men acting as the private parts of men using the most
primitive sexual words and references, and yes this has become
mainstream entertainment, and here in a show to help suffer-
ing Africans (!!!), and it was planted as darkness to show you
just how far the nonsense of people has gone, and this is about
people not being “able” to see what is good and bad entertain-
ment to show people, and many viewers cannot see it them-
selves because they have been used to this bad entertainment
through movies and not least through POOR STAND UP COME-
DIANS using the lowest denominator when speaking primitively
about sex. These are the kind of things I ask you to remove –
this is NOT suitable as part of a responsible life of the future. It
is crude and gross – and this is also why the Danish comedians
PLAT (“crude”) was given this name many years ago because of
a time, which was to come and really to tell the world to STOP
BEING CRUDE/VULGAR (!), and below you see the national TV of
Denmark asking people on Facebook what they thought about
this RUDE “sketch” and the opinions differ, but you see a cou-
ple of DUM comments by some simple minds, which I am sad to
say that I could give you THOUSANDS of examples of, and often
there are more “dum” than wise comments by people having
wrong priorities and views.
One God, One People Page 19 February 2012
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
I wrote about Falck being on DR1 TV-news the 28th January,
where I sent the TV-news an email including a link to my
Falck-memo on Scribd, and isn’t it funny that my Falck-
memo (the green line below) since the last interest from
the Danish Parliament topping the 8th January officially only
have had between 0-5 visits per day, and the 28th January,
it had 0 visitors, and then it increased to 5 the 29th, 22 the
30th and 37 the 31st before it went down to one the 1st Feb-
ruary, and I wonder if this is the TV-news being so inter-
ested in my memo (?), of if it once again is the Danish Par-
liament clicking into my Falck memo (?), and yes with God
showing me some of the true visits to these documents,
which time will tell.
And I wrote in my script of the 1st February that I had up-
dated my to update my document “How to treat psychiat-
ric sufferings” on Sribd, and suddenly this document (the
green line below) shows an increase from normally 0-2 vis-
its per day to 36 visits the 2nd Febrary, and this is even
though my script including this information “officially” was
only read 14 times yesterday, and we know if only 14 reads
my script, but 36 of these decides to click my link to
Scribdn, and I am shown a thumb bleeding from a fine hole
on top, but not anymore – and I do believe that we
stopped the remaining darkness from “uncontrollable de-
struction” and yes just telling you what the love of my
mother means (!) – and this is just to tell the world, that
what you are seeing cannot be true, which yet again shows
you that the TRUE visits to my website are kept hidden
from an official world working undercover!
The other day I decided to subsribe to Anders Fogh Ras-
mussen – the previous Danish Prime Minister and present
General Secretary of NATO – on Facebook and this man is
capable of reaching fantastic results because he works with
determination and eeehhhh yes quality and efficiency, but
still IT MAKES ME WONDER how the world believes it can
reach the stairway to Heaven when you “cannot” express
your faith and support in me because you are bound by the
offical world to keep quiet about me because of the LONG
TERMED WRONGDOINGS OF THE WORLD, which “cannot”
be revealed, and yes it makes me wonder why you could
not do this also to reach PEACE OF THE WORLD “very
quickly”, but maybe you can tell me, Anders, why this was
too “impossible” for you to do (?) and here I hear in the
background “because we need someone like you to open
this deadlock of a situation” and we know to me it seems
that you are on holiday, and yes did you get it and I love
this music too .
One God, One People Page 20 February 2012
Selvet was inspired to bring the following message about
the cat being the boss over the much bigger and stronger
dog, and Thirajane from Selvet wrote that “it shows how
much it means to have a strong mentality and self-worth”,
and this is surely what it means, and just thinking of my self
as the cat and the world in general as the dog, which I had
to be stronger than when going through my journey.
Today, Klaus from my old meditation group, who was im-
mensely “sweet” receiving me, received a “brilliant” idea,
which he put forward to Helle Thorning below, which was
to remove VAT from everything related from work, which
would create much growth, and he believed so much in the
“idea” that he asked people to share his story with others
on Facebook, and yes he also asked Helle “do you dare …”
and yes Helle, this is REALLY what what he wrote – notice
the word DARE again, again (!), and you know the answer
as well as I that “I am the law” only wanting to share “love
action” with everyone of the world because “I believe in
love”, but it seems like noone DARES to share their knowl-
edge about me with the world, so Klaus’ posting was not
shared by anyone as a sign and he did not “bother” at all to
read my New World Order (!), which tells me that it is eas-
ier for you to think of your wrong Old World Order, and I
can really only ask you DON’T YOU WANT ME (?) because
the world does not bid me welcome ....
When I checked Facebook after midnight, I saw the follow-
ing posting from Kenneth from the meditation group, and
we know inspired once again – I only wish that he would
understand me, but he is “too dum” when not reading but I
am here told “hear signs” and I understand that he re-
ceives spiritual speech too and yes how much information
have you received about me, Kenneth (?), and did it match
what you believed of me because of the “inability” of the
group to understand me, when it is “impossible” for you to
One God, One People Page 21 February 2012
communicate and read (?) and yes, you do remember how
the darkness works, which is a reference to darkness given
to myself for example in 2010 when all I wanted was for
my family to receive spiritual confirmation of me, and con-
sequently this is what the darkness told me that it had re-
ceived, which I wrote loyally in my scripts, but it was with
the purpose of darkness to remove me from my family be-
cause “wrong information” is of course “impossible” to be-
lieve (unless you would have understood the simple truth
as I told you that I received both truths of light, as you
knew, and deceptions of darkness, which you “could not”
really understand, and yes you should have LISTENED to
me and UNDERSTOOD this simple truth because I have
ALWAYS been reliable, haven’t I?) and yes this is how it
works my dear meditation group when you believe “dark-
ness disguised as light” is the truth of light, but then again,
I may have planted “doubts” among you and also in you
Kenneth (?) – and coming back to the message where he
was compared with a robot, as he writes below, and his
friend Janne immediately thought “exterminate” (!) and
yes this is “darkness disguised as light” given to you Ken-
neth and the group and here it clearly states that the pur-
pose of darkness was to exterminate us all – if only it could
(!) – and just maybe so much that I would not be able to
save our Old World and you do remember the story that I
had to be stronger than all of you condemning me – or
stopping communication – in order to win, otherwise you
could have been responsible for DESTRUCTION, and yes
Janne below spoke of the TV-series Doctor Who and robots
called “daleks”, who had the strong desire to EXTERMI-
NATE Doctor Who, and yes Kenneth, “Who is who” as you
asked below, you don’t know (?), and if you had asked me
WHO ARE YOU (FANTASTIC song too and I wonder where
the “energy” of the Who has disappeared?), I could have
helped you to understand herewith removing you from the
darkness of “stupidity”. By the way, when I saw your post-
ing and wrote this bullet point I received MUCH pain in my
behind saying that you – and people of the meditation
group – are very “special friends” of mine, and when you
stand united against me even though you should have
known better with the signs given to you, you have truly
sent me much darkness/sufferings, which was necessary to
bring us a chance to survive with the risk of dying, and yes
this was about the smart cat, and dum dog and the Old
World balancing on the outmost of a knife edge.
Today is one of these days with several people becoming
inspied, which also includes Dan “my good old friend”, and
again this evening he made sarcastic remarks about Tho-
mas Blachman from X-factor not knowing that his mes-
sages below included secret messages about who Thomas
ALSO is when he said that “the man is basically a fountain
af all available conditions united in one remarkable person”
and translated into my language it simply means that “the
man is basically a combination of all versions of God ever
excisted from all Universes of all time in one remarkable
person” and yes “another part of me” too and this is what
Thomas has helped us create through his “impossible” be-
haviour on TV making many people HATE him as Dan and
MANY people love him as Jill below, and as I have said my-
self, you have crossed the line of good behaviour, Thomas,
when you have been too negative on people and also said
things I would never say in the same situation because you
could not control your feelings as I (!), and is this the same
verdict people will give me (?), and it may be. – And Dan
also said with irony that Thomas is “super cool …. as the
pivotal point in Big Brother”, and you are so right, Dan (!),
because as the Big Brother of the world I have just created
the pivotal point of our New World at the old point uniting
our Old and New World at the place of assembly, and I can
almost hear you say “it never happens to me” when you
will understand who Thomas and I really are, and you
should never say “never, never” (!) and do I hear under-
tones of new signs coming from you (?) and yes, it’s going
to happen also making you “able” to see and understand
instead of being unnecessary critical without understand-
ing that Thomas is a very loving person doing his best to
help people.
One God, One People Page 22 February 2012
And his thread continued with more inspired messages,
where he talks about Thomas being “fantastisk, fasciner-
ende, følelsesladet, forvirret, forfængelig” (“fantastic, fas-
cinating, emotional, confused, vainglorious”), which were
words given to you with a reference to the first few weeks I
had with the spiritual voice of God speaking with me in
2006 before it had to become dark because of the sins of
mankind, where we laughed much together and I kept on
saying all of the positive words I could find with “f”, for ex-
ample “fantastisk, forrygende, formiddabelt” etc. (“fantas-
tic, tremendous, formidable” etc.) , and this message is
given to me through you because of the “fantastic, for-
middlable” etc. results we have achieved and of course it is
somewhat distorted because of the darkness still existing
going through you, do you see (?), and yes yes yes is the
answer I hear but at the same time I feel and see darkness
afraid of becoming another brick in the wall, which is to
become part of the structure of our New World without its
old life code and yes this is given to me because I am listen-
ing to THE WALL by Pink Floyd right now, and we had to
conquer this wall my friends in order to survive, and we did
when darkness led by my sister (her role in life) gave up the
fight, which “by chance” were the words, which Dan also
choose below saying that he has given up the fight against
Thomas; there is nothing he can do to break him.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YR5ApYxkU-U
One God, One People Page 23 February 2012
5. Opening the Pyramid of our Old World and arriving at the end to be reborn as
my old resurrected self, Jesus
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
SUBJECT SUMMARY
1. 4th February: I have now become my
New Self (!) receiving darkness as fuel
to merge our Old and New World
I felt my self as my new self – I cannot continue living as my old self anymore –
but with old darkness covering the top of me, which is still making my life a
hell with negative voices and sexual torments. I have released the inner part of
the Source of our Old World, which is what created my sexual sufferings etc.,
and am told that to release more of my old darkness and to use this as energy
to start the merger of our Old and New World without bringing destructions to
our New World, I have to continue working without sleeping, which I cannot
do but will try to do as good as possible anyway. I was told that it was “noth-
ing” or no loss of life code, which we “lost” to be used as the foundation con-
necting our New World, and I saw how the spinal columns of the Sources of
our Old and New World are now starting to become ONE. I am saving more life
inside of the last darkness and saving a large piece of the cake of our New
World to be used as energy to merge our Old and New World as long as I can
keep working without sleeping (much), and when will I fall over of tiredness?
Because I have decided to keep the bridge open to our New World and be-
cause of working without sleeping, I was told that I have started to save the
“our most precious possession” of all, which is my old self when coming to the
back side of “him” turning around “his” darkness to light and bringing his small
sword towards our New World. I have now started dragging “Good Old God”,
who laid death inside of the cave towards our New World to save him, which
was “simply impossible” to do as Stig without having become my new self yet,
but this is what I intend to keep on doing until it’s over. And I will not accept
theats of the spirit of my mother of our Old World to carry out my old night-
mare, which is the same as destrucing herself - believing there is not other life-
line than me.
A disaster of Syria happened today with “hundreds of deaths” because of the
totalitarian Syrian regime, and the world stands paralysed because of Russia
and China blocking UN to act, and I tell the famous Syrian in Denmark Naser
Khader that the world could have stopped this situation and brought world
peace if it publically supported my New World Order, which however is impos-
sible for the world to do because of all of the corpses of it’s closet, and now
the world leaders have even more blood on the hands, and yes COMPLETELY
UNNECESSARY!
I was told that Old God of our Old World is about to become an “energy bun-
dle” too of our New World, he thanks me for letting him and really her in –
both the spirits of my mother and father – and right now his opposite structure
is now being turned around. Had we not succeeded to save Old God, we would
have lost all information of light of our Old World truly making this become our
“lost world”, but right now it looks as if Old God is going to make it too.
2. 5th February: Opening the Pyramid of
our Old World and arriving at the end
to be reborn as my old resurrected self,
Jesus
After more than two days without sleep – again – I had to give in sleeping from
04.30, where I was dreaming of darkness burning off energy of life/light and
that no matter how quickly I drove, I could not escape darkness
More furniture of Old God was set up in our New World including the Source,
which is becoming a hybrid of light of our Old and New World.
I received the immense love of the heart of Old God – the cradle of light of this
our Old World – when it entered me together with the ship of the Old World
and I was told that darkness could not destroy the heart of our Old God. When
the world will know about me, we will play songs of celebration as ALL NIGHT
LONG by Lionel Ritchie as example.
I entered the Pyramid of our Old World recently, where I was met with the
One God, One People Page 24 February 2012
greatest darkness yet with the feeling of everything gushing out at the same
time, which I had to control to make it flow slower and more controlled. Much
of our Old World was saved but some was also lost because of “the screw of
our New World entering” and the result of time. I was shown the dark side of
Old God coming out of the “control centre” of the world and the light side of
Old God entering me as a small white man with a stick. I am coming to the end
of the Pyramid, where I feel myself lying on a horizontal surface and this is
where I will be reborn as my old self, the resurrected Jesus. This experience
was also felt by the International Medium Janet Parker and “few others” hav-
ing a subconscious connection to this the most inner location of our Old World.
4th
February: I have now become my New Self (!) receiv-
ing darkness as fuel to merge our Old and New World
I have now become my New Self (!) receiving darkness as fuel to
merge our Old and New World
I have decided to bring this chapter in my script of the 4th Feb-
ruary even though it started late in the evening of the 3rd Feb-
ruary:
After coming home late this evening from my mother and John
(between 21.30 and 22.00) I decided to sit in my sofa watching
the remaining part of DR1 TV’s collection show to the benefit of
African children, which continued until midnight, and during
this time I received the following information.
I felt myself as my new self again with “desperate to survive
darkness” entering me, and I felt that the one fighting to survive
inside of this darkness was my old self, and yes Stig physically
alive as the generator bringing energy to leave this dark sector,
and here I am given a sign of the darkness of the zones of Berlin
following World War II, and here I understand that is is also a
symbol of darkness of the German office of Angela Merkel, who
has disovered that I decided today – or yesterday as it is now –
to subscribe to her on Facebook, and I did the same with
Sarkozy, and Stoltenberg from Norway, and I would have done
the same with Reinfeldt of Sweden if you had run your own
Facebook wall, but when you did not, I did not want to sub-
scribe, and yes I might decide to subscribe to other country
leaders too.
I still continued to receive negative and sexual talk of darkness
including the “kill, kill” command (kill myself!), and I felt myself
as my new STRONG self with a thin layer of darkness on top of
me, and I was told that I take all darkness with me soaking from
my New World, and I understood that darkness as the coat of
me is still influencing me giving me more darkness, which
wanted me to close the door now – and here I feel Karen just
saying that this is the darkness, which made Karen close the
door to me not “seeing” that I am the love of her life – but I
kept on deciding that the door is still open and that more con-
tent is much welcome.
I heard a creaking sound of the kitchen – coming from wooden
shelves – and I was told ”we have now become structure of the
New World” and also that ”we are happy of this”, and this might
be the case, but I decided myself that losing original life infor-
mation as I understood this was about, is NOT anything to be
taken positively, and I thought that this might be part of the
game trying to cheat me into not taking the new game I am en-
tering seriously.
I was also told that it was the inner part of the Source (of the
Old World), which I have just released (most of it survived),
which is what imposed sexual sufferings on me, and here I am
given a feeling of Britt Bendixen simply to say “fantastic”, and I
am still thinking of “magic” and “insurance” to save what was
lost of the Source, and I don’t know if this works or not, but I
have my doubts because of the intensity of what I go through.
And it was late in the evening when I was told that saving the
last of darkness coming to me demands that I keep on working
without sleeping and after this we will close the access to our
combined New World, and yes a new surprise (!), and why am I
not that surprised after all, and all I could say was “as long as
there is darkness, I ask you NOT to close the door” herewith ac-
cepting to go through new nightmares trying to keep on work-
ing as much and keep on sleeping as little as possible – and we
have to keep on moving on Monday, which you know may
mean little sleep this night and little sleep tomorrow night too
before I can sleep from Sunday evening, and I felt how darkness
of the spirit of my mother entered me after this decision.
Let me tell you that at 04.45 I am only writing this with the
greatest discomfort, restlessness and throw up feelings on one
hand – and yes easy on the other is still the feeling – and I was
told that the USA received my message about “annoying
UFO’s”, which they were more than anything else (because of
destruction of darkness and loss of life code coming to me re-
cent days and the loyalty of darkness of UFO’s to me only when
being stronger than darkness) and I was given the sign of this al-
ready at 18.50 yesterday evening when I sat with my mother
and John and first I was shown this “happy, but annoying” UFO
on the sky outside while my mother and John had their backs to
the window, which is what it showed me to tell me that UFO’s
distracted the USA removing their attention from something
else, which they rather would focus on, and it came shortly be-
fore the delayed Oslo-ferry this evening, which came at yes
18.50 instead of the normal 18.30.
I was also told that the Danish Employment Minister Mette
Frederiksen now knows about my view of “spoiled” MP’s need-
ing to learn good behaviour the same way as I encouraged her
to offer unemployed and spoiled people, and we know TO RE-
MOVE FREEDOM UNTIL YOU HAVE BECOME RESPONSIBLE,
which also includes TO BE ABLE TO COMMUNICATE, LISTEN
One God, One People Page 25 February 2012
AND UNDERSTAND, which is not what Politicians do the best,
you know (?), and yes yes yes, but me don’t like to be taken for
granted and here I received very slow kindergarten language
from Mette Frederiksen, because this is the metaphor of MP’s,
which the newspaper of Politken used because this is the meta-
phor I introduced myself when speaking of Falck as a kindergar-
ten and that was to make people listen and understand, and yes
this is what Politiken decided to take up, and yes it is first com-
ing to me now, so THANK YOU TO POLITIKEN and yes you have
become my preferred newspaper over the last couple of years
replacing Berlingske Tidende, who “lost it” and that is at least in
relation to me after an “adult life time” of loyalty.
I was shown a beautiful and large tree ship of the same type as
Viking Ships and I saw how silver was inlaid at the rail of the
ship, and also how the flag was hoist the last short way to the
top of the flagpole standing on the ship, and I was told that the
work we are doing now are the final details of our New World.
I was shown a hockey stick becoming part of the stand and told
“we are not unhappy with this” and I am here receiving the vi-
sion of Russian icehockey players in red attacking me but “not
anymore” and yes and no no no, not that long and yes the line
of our life, which is what we are trying to protect you from, and
yes the Grim Reaper bringing eternal death, and here was a
couple of lines for the first time ever where I created the story
myself based upon what I believe is the truth, and just telling
you that otherwise I have done my absolutely best only to write
the information I have received and nothing else and yes the
difference is that here I was inspired to decide what the visions
should be and then I was shown the visions, instead of being to-
tally objective only writing what I receive, and yes there are
MANY so called clairvoyants receiving wrong information simply
because they are not objective and make up the story them-
selves, and yes they cannot or will not “see” it.
I was shown hearts in front of me several times during the eve-
ning, which were hearts given by our New World for receiving
life of our Old World, and I felt Klaus and the meditation group
as part of this, and here I was shown the character Danny from
“Fame”, which I have also spoked with my mother and John
about, and yes everyone LOVES to hear “good stories” of them-
selves and not the oppositive, and this is what I have decided to
do so this is how it is, and I was shown a brown pole going
through a house and told that this has not happened even once
– and I wonder if this is the case really when thinking of the last
couple of days.
I was shown a chess set, and a box of pieces underneath the set
itself, and I was told “we were ourselves underneath the set
converting a part of nothing, which was nothing as the founda-
tion between our the world worlds”, which is no loss of life
code, when it comes to the point.
I was shown “endless light” passing through a very small hole
(from our Old to our New World) and I saw how it became the
screw of our ship of our New World.
I was shown an old canon being dismantled becoming part of
the castle self.
And I was shown a cloth label of FC Barcelona on top of a great
fire burning and the Devil showing himself with his spear, and I
was told that we have created our New World with the survival
of the label using fire as the fuel.
I saw a small classical orchestra inside a small circle of light,
which changed into two men speaking – one of them is me -
with darkness surrounding them, and a man arriving with a dark
donkey transforming the man I spoke to into darkness leaving
only one man of light of the world, and this man was me.
I was shown a screw NOT becoming a submarine, which would
have become …. (?) and yes, what would it have become, noth-
ing (?) or was EVERYTHING secured “sooner or later” (?) and
this is still the question to which I don’t know the answer, and it
was followed up when I was shown and told “that dark ram dit
not come through”, and was this an answer to the question?
Now it is 05.40 and I am starting to receive “impossible tired-
ness” already now, and we will see how I will overcome this,
but let us try to work a little more.
I saw two spinal columns – the Source of our Old and New
World weaving into each other – and was told that the energy I
provide now from darkness of our Old World is what we use to
start up the merger between our Old and New World, and here
I am shown the last orange being plucked and put onto the
Christmas Tree, which is about the last part of the Source of our
Old World being “plucked” or let us say “soaked in”.
I was shown the horn of a Unicorn and told that it has not bro-
ken one single time, and also that it will first be shown when
there is not more darkness.
I saw the outline of a dark flower, which was content of dark-
ness telling me that we have not become flowers of our New
World yet, and when I received this information I received
darkness of the invisible art, where I received thoughts about
him or her on TV, which I strongly did not bother seeing or lis-
tening to, and I had to actively say this is wrong knowing that it
was darkness trying to overtake me in-directly.
At one time, the darkness became aggressive telling me that
this game will end with my old nightmare, which really also
happened to me against my wish for one second the other day,
when the darkness was stronger than I making my old night-
mare come through for this one second, which however was
“the worst second” of all, and we know no details, but please
take my word for it.
During the night, the spirit of my mother continued asking me
questions of sexual preferences as preparation for what dark-
ness tries to force her doing, and I could only tell her that I
don’t want you to carry this out under no circumstances, and
you only have ONE single situation where you are allowed to do
“whatever it takes” and that is if the LIGHT and only the light
One God, One People Page 26 February 2012
decides that this is what you MUST do in order to do “whatever
it takes” to bring us home, so this is pretty much the content of
this game too, and here it is more explicit and disusting than
ever before.
At 04.10 I was shown a cheese and then plenty of mise inside
the big wheel of the spirit of my mother – my proud mother,
Tina – and also that they are about to be released because of
the work I do here, and I was thanked for doing this and also for
seeing this vision, which came to me quickly while still working
on the chapter when returning home from my mother and
John.
At 05.45 I was shown half a cross over a chess set becoming
light – it was red before meaning destruction – and I saw how
the tower piece was being messured up by darkness with a red
cross on it, and this is what I am fighting to save; the pieces of
this chess game, and the tool is to work and “not sleep” like a
crazy man on overdosis with the difference being that I am nei-
ther crazy nor on overdosis despite of what some people here
still tell themselves that I am herewith humiliating me grossly.
At 05.55 I was shown my old class friend Niels from Albertslund
and told that the reason why his parents’ house burned down
to the ground and was replaced with a new was to symbolise
the loss of our Old World to be replaced by a New World, but
this I did not allow to happen, and “Meshack could cry is he was
to share the information he reads about you with others, be-
cause this is how deeply it touches him”.
At 06.02 I was shown a large piece of an enormous cake being
cut, and I was told that this would happen to our New World, if
I did not decide bringing this energy to start the merger of our
Old and New World.
At 06.15 I was shown the last match of a matchbox (of dark-
ness), which has been used, and I saw it connected with playing
Billiard, which John does, so this was to say that John has used
this match to set me on fire, but he did not succeed, and here I
receive the words “love is love and not fade away” from one of
my top favourites of Rolling Stones, which is the song “not fade
away” and especially from their love concert from the
“Stripped” album, which is another of those “favourite concerts
of all time” for me, and here it is to say that despite of this, the
love between John and I was also stronger than what separated
us.
At 07.45 I was still working and now becoming less tired, but
“less” does not mean “little”, and I was told that energy may
now be used to correct errors of the code of our New World,
and by all means, if this is a message of the light and the light
prioritises to do this now, please be my guests.
Finally at 08.20 I had finished the work of the last part of my
script of yesterday including an update to my website and the
script of today, and this was one of the tough ones, but I did it,
and so far at leat with no sleep and much work.
---
Other information received while writing:
At 03.45 I received the feeling of Allan, who is the husband of
Grethe, who is the God mother of Hans, my sister’s husband,
and we used to see Allan and Grethe for many years at dinners
with Sanna and Hans, and I have been thinking many times of
them the last couple of years because I like them much and we
know I have not remembered asking my mother or Sanna about
how they are and if they are still alive, and I don’t believe I have
seen them since before I left to Kenya in 2009, where they were
becoming very old, so just saying that I have also been given ac-
tive thoughts of them several times.
At 04.05 I was told that the reason why I for a long time have
received the words “what if something is wrong” without writ-
ing (much about) it, I believe, believing that they meant my
concern of receiving wrong information from darkness, really
was about “what if some of the code of our new IT-system was
wrong” (?), which we would first see when starting our New
World, and I do believe that it has worked out, at least I am still
alive and I am now my new self however still feeling as poorly
as my old self and that is as long as I am inside this “cloud of the
last darkness” surrounding me.
I was told that my old colleague, Jacob, from Acta and the
chairman of the liberal party here in Helsingør, AFTER he and
the management of the city treated me wrongly, has been told
about my coming from a source inside of the Danish Parliament,
and how does this make you feel, Jacob (?), and just wondering
that you have also decided to take your muzzle on being “dead
silent” towards me.
At 04.30 on my edge of giving up finalising the update of my
script – because of tiredness, exhaustion and restlessness,
which I have now more than ever before still with my behind
physically hurting - and that is for the night at least, I was
shown a dark house and told that “if you had entered the house
of Gitte in Farum (in 2009), there would still be a way forward,
but never anything like this”, and I might add that writing these
notes apart from the other work I do being on my edge also
physically just to write, is not the easiest thing I have done.
Work of the day included small things on my to do list, and not
to be tempted to cut off the main power of my old self
I decided to take a long bath at 08.30 until 11.30, and I have
never been able to sleep at bath before, but I might have been
close to sleeping here, and I was shown a man leaving a large
room with people holding a meeting and I was told that these
are Buddhists discussing if Stig really can be God, and I also re-
ceived a short dream while being half awake, where I was at a
hotel building looking through the window into Pia Kjærsgaard
and a friend of hers – she is the extreme right party leader of
Denmark – and I told her “will you please say yes to the Euro-
pean Union, and then I felt myself saying “I am not supposed to
meddle in Politics” and something about Pia also feeling my
presence, and I went down to the ground floor, where four
young people were partying, and I expected to see Tobias there
One God, One People Page 27 February 2012
too, but he was not there and these young people were now
leaving, and I might ask Pia if your attitude is that I am not the
meddle with what you do, because you believe you know much
better how to set up the community (?), and yes brain wash can
be immensely deep, and told you that Pia reminds me much
about my father’s wife Kirsten, who is “impossible” to reach in a
discussion, which is not the same as a dialogue with the differ-
ence beting “listening and understanding with an open heart”. I
stood up from bath still being tired, but not “criminal”, and I
was told and shown blood veins and muscles being torn apart
and told that this is what we are repairing now.
After lunch I decided to try the plunger at my sink, and yes it
took only a few seconds to open the stopped sink, so now the
water is running out without problems again.
I also decided to cut 16 chops our of a neck of pork I bought
cheaply the other day to freeze them, and yes to save money.
Hereafter I noticed the following impudent comment given to
my script of the 31st January by a young man – the year 1990 is
included in his email address – who teached me that I am an
“idiot when you believe in a God” because there are no facts
supporting this (!) – a know-all type you see (?) (and here my
innerself feels much better at 13.20 for taking up the challenge
to be awake and working as much as I can as long as I can) , and
it made me decide to send him a reply as well, which he may
misunderstand as “impudent” even though it is the truth on
contrary to his comment to me.
I was shown a comment on Facebook from Dan in relation to a
picture from Morten Resen, who is the host of “Voice” on TV2,
and I decided to look at it, and understood that it was a link for
me too, because he writes below “ugh, they temp me. What do
I get?” and the picture shows the direction to the MAIN
POWER, and we know this is the main power of the Voice,
which is our combined New God, and just wondering when we
are going to plug in the energy of our New World and yes I will
decide, and the answer is still the same “not as long as there is
still darkness to work on” and yes this was the “temptation” for
me to follow, and the fun part is that after I subscribed to
Morten Resen, the comment from Dan totally vanished and we
know “gone with the wind” it is and that is even when I look at
Dan’s wall and we know one of those “small miracles” you
know directing me in the right direction – and in the picture, it
is not about switching the main power on, but off, and this will
then be the reversed thinking to mine, which is about my temp-
tion to avoid sufferings (not sleeping as one thing) by deciding
to cut off the last piece of my old self, but no, this is not how we
play the game here.
Coming to the back side of my Old Self starting the “impossible“
save and transfer of “him”
I was shown Shubidua playing in relation to the opening of the
Storebælt Bridge in 1998, and I was told that it simply meant
my decision to keep the bridge open to “me”, and the spirit of
my mother told me that “I had never believed that I should be
One God, One People Page 28 February 2012
able to get over too because it was out destiny to save the world
without entering ourselves”.
I was told that my mother’s husband John is hurting because of
me because of the One I might be.
I went to the library and town this afternoon – terrible cold
here too – to get some “fresh air”, to kill time and to stay
awake, and while sitting at the library reading, I was given
strong sufferings of darkness this time trying to make me afraid
of the kind of sufferings I could be given also risking my life, and
trying to make me give up leaving the content of darkness out
in the cold, and even though it was strong, I have made my
mind up, which I am not going to change, which is that I will
NEVER give up no matter what happens, so we will continue.
I returned home at 16.30, and was shown a cleaning lady of a
big sport hall asking “he does not want us to continue cleaning,
does he” (?) and the question was for me, and I have only one
answer, which is “everything is to become light”, and so it is still
here.
I was asked “it is not our most precious possesssion you are
about to save, but almost” (?), also “our ability to produce light
all of us” and “everyone had expected that you fall on the way
herewith not getting our own inner creation with you”.
When I was pushed by darkness further towards the edge – it
happens sometimes, but does not ever cross the line – I was
shown the outline of and felt my old innerself standing in front
of me asking to receive my order from to terminate him once
and for all, and do you see just how demanding this game is for
both “him” and “me”, because who will be able to do this (?),
and for my physical self I know that I will become my new self
without sufferings, but for my old inner self, this is a fight about
life and eternal death – considering that there is no “insurance”
to save him other than me.
I was shown my inner self reaching the absolutely top at the
furthest top on the spire of a church, where he/I am collecting a
small golden cross and small swrod, which is my self and my
weapon, and I was told that we will now try to get this through
the hole to our New World and I was shown that this “this” is
my old self as a dead man (“Good Old God”, who laid dead in-
side of the cave) whom I am dragging with me towards my New
World, and I was thinking that I am not sure at all that I will be
able to last until Sunday evening without sleep – or only a cou-
ple of hours sleet – but here while writing I am shown Per
Gessle from Roxette and told “please play “enjoy the joyride” by
Roxette, because it matches this situation now better than any
other moment in history” so this is what I will do and yes in-
stead of showing Kim Larsen here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xCorJG9mubk&ob=av2e
I was told that the “kill, kill” command is to kill my old self to
bring energy for our New World, and also that “no one brings
the energy required, which will make me survive” and that is of
course except from my physical self decicing not to give up and
not to lose a set to the darkness no matter what – our goal is
still 100% also knowing what is said to have happened of de-
struction!
I felt during the evening that it was difficult for me to keep back
my tears, and I was shown a small long bedroom at the 1st floor
of a house with a VERY thick mattress, just like the mattress of
the prinsess and the pea by H.C. Andersen, and I felt that this
was about Karen (bringing me the tears because of her sadness
in relation to me), but instead of a prinsess lying in the bed, I
was shown a teddybear (of darkness) lying there.
I was shown myself at a simple bathroom and told “in other
words you have given birth to yourself with the only purpose to
save everyone else” again saying that it is “impossble” to save
my old self and I was told that it is because “you don’t enter the
backside of me turning darkness to light without having become
your new self” and had I become my new self, it would have
meant the end of my old self first, but to my best knowledge, I
am still standing in my own room between the (almost not ex-
citing) Old World and New World.
I was also told that the threats of the spirit of my mother to
carry out her threat of my old nightmare is the same as giving
herself the final verdict of destructiong and I could only say
“you are not allowed to do this for me”, and this is what I do
hope I will be strong enough to carry out all the way through,
and yes when writing this, it is 20.25, and I have a smaller crisis
at 18.00 being “tired” but to my surprise I am still not going
through “impossible crisis”, which I did the other days, but it
may still come, you never know.
At 19.30 I felt the dark sword entering me and I was told that it
will take a few hours to become secure, and I also received a
warning from my inner self telling me that he will bring me the
worst sufferings of all, and yes it made me a little afraid, but not
enough to change my decision: Come on all of you, I am not
afraid of you, but I will bid you welcome with warmth and kind-
ness and do my best to save you and yes wake you up from
where you are inside of this darkness, and yes many threads to
solve out here (separate light and darkness), and I see that the
work has started, which is really the same as reparing a car en-
gine without ever having tried this before.
Ending the script of today so far including the short stories by
20.50.
Old God had a loop over his neck, but is now becoming part of
the light of our New World
Returning to do an update here at 23.00 after I watched “the
Voice” live on Danish TV2 this evening – and I saw this after-
noon that both Sweden and Norway also have their on-going
versions of this show including many good singers, but espe-
cially Monika from Norway was also an Aha-experience to me,
with an incredible VOICE, as it was to you too, Magne, and yes I
do believe she will be able to become an “international star”
and here with a little help from your friends - and I cannot
remember her name, but I was happy to see a beautiful female
One God, One People Page 29 February 2012
contestant, who did not continue in the contest but decided to
say “thank you for good feedback” when listening to the judges
giving her feedback - instead of being overwhelmed with nega-
tive feelings and showing poor behaviour - and this is very rare
to see today, but I have seen “good behaviour” especially in
Norway (especially when I worked for the Norwegian company
Acta in 2007), which always makes me happy to see and that is
MUCH better behaviour than generally in Denmark, and this is
on my positive side, but on the other hand I also see how re-
stricted many of these people are holding back on their true na-
ture simply to tell things as they are, which makes me unhappy
seeing.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3wxxOOyrtO0
When I watched the Danish live show, the judge Steen told a
contestant at 21:11 that “you are a big powerful darkness” fol-
lowed by the other judge, Lene, saying “you are an energy bun-
dle”, and they were speaking of the dark side of me entering to
become an energy bundle of our New World too. Previously
Lene had told another contestant something about lyric poetry,
which I did not write down, but it was to say that Karen loves
and is attracted to my words.
At 21:55 Steen told three contestants that “is is not the end of
the world leaving here”, and I did not fully understand the
meaning of this other than it was inspired, and a couple of min-
utes afterwards I was told that it does not include our old
selves, and I do hope we are safe now, and that this is not pre-
mature as it often is.
At 22:00, Lene had to choose one out of three contestants to
continue in the competition, which made her cry, and she was
inspired when saying “thank you all of you for letting me in” and
also “keep on fighting”, which were secret messages to me for
letting in Old God through the still open bridge to our New
World, and I was told to “keep on fighting”, which is not to give
in now not doing my best to continue whatever work I may find
and to sleep as little as possible or maybe not at all before to-
morrow evening?
I received a very discomforting pain to my heart for maybe one
hour making me on the edge of becoming nervous – but still not
giving in to the darkness asking me to close the access – and
then I was told “look out, there is NO bomb”, which is that the
darkness did not include a bomb, which could break our physi-
cal Universe in two herewith giving me the answer that the first
story was correct, which is that if I did not save the Old World, it
would have become energy without its old life code as part of
our New World, and yes I will update my website on this to
make “everything” perfect, and yes this is still the goal using the
tools I have decided for and your knowledge of all other tools,
which Manuel and I know nothing about – do you remember
him, eeehhh QUE, you say (?) and yes he is from Barcelona and
just saying that we are SCORING again (life of our Old God en-
tering our New World) , and yes there is a reason why Messi has
not scored in three matches now, but I wonder if he will not be
“able” to come back on track soon again when “inspiration” will
come to him.
I felt the diamond of the spirit of my father on its way into me,
and I was shown a circle of bambus – almost as if you turn a
sunshade upside down – and I was told that this is the structure
of Old God, which is opposite and we have now started turning
this around to become part of our ng.
I was shown and told that “we walk with the look around our
neck in brown clothes”, and I thought that the brown clothes
was part of darkness too, but wait a minute, I may have become
fooled by darkness for some time telling me that brown is also
the colour of darkness, which it is not – black and red is – but
brown is the colour of the Council (!), and I do hope that it is the
clothes of the Council of our New World, which you have
started or are about to start wearing – but I was also made to
think about the Munk of the Jerusalem UFO, who was doomed
for termination after darkness had overtaken him, and yes this
was our Old God, but I have decided NOT to give up also making
sure that “he” will survive too.
I was also given a reference to the child song “Bro, bro brille”
with the lyrics “den, som kommer allersidst, skal i den sorte
gryde” (“the one coming last will enter the black pot”) with the
black pot being eternal termination and I was asked “who will
come into the black pot” (?) and also asked if we are to leave
the pot here (behind us) (?) and I said “no” (!), everything will
come with us and becoming light of our New World.
For periods I am so tired that I am not tired – surpassing what
used to be my tired limits – and so restless that I could not be
anywhere, and then again, I had to open my door to the bal-
cony to receive cold air into my living room not to be overpow-
ered by tiredness, and still by 22.30, I had a new crisis almost
falling asleep, which took a decision to escape from thinking
that “this will not be good now”.
I was shown a vision of a white cow (“original creation”) in my
living room coming from the balcony and heading towards me,
and I was told that my living room will now be our New World
and my balcony our Old World and asked “how much remains in
our Old World” (?) and I was not shown, so I don’t know!
I was told via inspired speech on TV combined with a feeling
and vision given to me that my old school friend Søren D.N. in
Australia does not believe in me, and that he had the key to
make this TRIUMPH happen – a new sport wagon arriving (it is
also the name of a “planted” Danish lingerie company, but that
is a completely different story!) – and that is the TRIUMPH of
Old God surviving, and because I don’t have his key, I am given
additional sufferings to get it without the faith of Søren.
I received “physical feelings” to my croth and instantly I said
“this is forbidden” as I also did in Lyngby months ago removing
free will in practise, and instantly the feelings disappeard, but
still you are to enter our New World no matter what!
One God, One People Page 30 February 2012
I was shown a red stribe in the middle of the white cow, which
is leading to me from the balcony through the living room tell-
ing you that some darkness remains.
At 22.50, Lykke was inspired to give me another message of this
on-going work and an answer to the question whether or not
Old God has now been saved, and yes as she wrote below
“that’s the question” (!), which of course is a reference to Ham-
let “to be or not to be”, which is what this question is about,
and I may receive premature information myself about the suc-
cesfull saving of Old God with Lykke saying that it is still not set-
tled (?) – so I have to “keep on fighting” really – and one thing is
for sure, which is that I have asked for our Old God to be saved
“no matter what” and yes “difficult” to save him I must say it is
after I have believed for how long now that I had saved him (?),
but better late than never, and yes the only thing working for
sure in this game is to “never give up”, and then the positive
outcome will come “sooner or later”.
At 22.55 I received scratching the same way as you get from
Rockwool isolation material, and I understood that this “mate-
rial” is what used to have the verdict of becoming the structure
of our New World without its old life code, which is now be-
coming as I understand it both the structure of our New World
(which is why I scratch because I AM this New World) as well as
continuing life as part of our ONE New World, and I was also
told that all information of light of our Old World is included
with Old God, so if “he” would not survive, we would lose all in-
formation making our Old World truly become our “lost world”.
At 23.28 Brian was also inspired when posting this message
about the small province trains of Denmark called “the pig” and
despite from trying to be funny on the expense of Muslims, it
was also inspiration saying that my train with “the pig”, i.e. life
of Old God, is arriving, do you see?
And ending this update at 00.08.
---
At 00.45 I updated the front page of my webpage amending this
paragraph:
“It was only on the absolutely outmost knife edge that we suc-
ceeded saving the Old World, and if we had not, we would have
lost our old lives, which would either have been transferred as
"energy without it's original life code" to our New World, or the
Old and New World would have become “worlds apart” with
the physical break up of the Universe with people of other civili-
zations following our Old World and continuing work to release
it from darkness.”
Into this new paragraph:
“It was only on the absolutely outmost knife edge that we suc-
ceeded saving the Old World, and if we had not, we would have
lost our old lives including all information of our Old World (but
having all other lives of all previous Universes), which would
have been transferred as "energy without it's original life code"
to become part of the structure of our New World herewith
making it our “lost world”, which saved everything else but it-
self.”
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
I received the answer about my new Facebook friend Steen
today through the inspired second reply below to his mes-
sage where he tells that he will be receiving 16 new stu-
dents on his Healing School, and as you can see Shanna be-
lieves “it sounds s… excisting” which is one of them sym-
bols of “destruction of darkness” and yes welcome to the
club, Steen, you were also NOT ABLE to disover the truth
about me because of your strong voice telling you that I am
not the Son of God but truly crazy herewith confirming
through your own mind the wrong verdict of the “system”
in me (?), and yes you did not pay much attention to the
“small miracle” making us friends on Facebook and neither
to read my webside (?), but surely you are one of the best
healers/clairvoyants in Denmark (?) and yes “goddag mand
økseskaft” (!) as I am told here and how do you translate
this expression (?), and I keep on getting difficult words to
translate (my voice mostly speaks in Danish), which is part
of my sufferings but still I don’t jump over where the fence
is too low – do you say this in English too (?) – just because
I am TIRED and normally I do my best to find English trans-
lations for well known Danish compostions of words, and
here I was lucky because my dictionary included the trans-
lation of the Danish expression above, which is “talk at
cross purposes”, but in direct translation it is “good day
man, handle of an axe”, which gives the true meaning here,
which is that Steen was also holding the axe trying to cut
me down because of the darknesss he sent me (which is
what makes people “crazy” when they cannot handle it,
but not me you know) instead of understanding and sup-
porting me, do you see, Steen?
One God, One People Page 31 February 2012
I was as appaled as many else because of the disaster, the
movement of Syria is turning into with Russia and China
supporting the old regime of Syria (killing its citicents –
HAVE YOU LOST YOUR MINDS OVER THERE, HELLO??)
blocking a UN resolutation after “hundreds of deaths”
since yesterday, and it made the famous Syrian in Den-
mark, Naser Khader – who works as a bridge between the
Western and Muslim World and this is not “by chance” be-
cause he will help me also being a bridge between Muslims
and me (!) – show his negative feelings with UN and the to-
talitarian states of China and Russia saying that they don’t
care about the Syrian cilvil population, and I replied that I
am sorry about the situation of his old home country – the
darkness is very strong today, you see (?) and the connec-
tion to my work with darkness, I mean – and also that the
best solution is truly not a UN resolution and new war (?),
but for the world to publically support my New World Or-
der – and arrival – to bring a stop to all war and terror, but
this is “impossible” to do for the Old World Order because
of all of their corpses in the closet, and now they have even
more bloody hands after the events of Syria, and I also rec-
ommend Naser to speak to his former friends of the Danish
Parliament (he is a former MP) about me and my New
World Order, and I don’t know if he already knows about
me, but here is the chance once again for the world itself
to take initiative to TRULY bring world peace also ending
the DARKNESS playing in Syria (!), and that is if you really
want it (?), and I have already asked you, and now I do it
again: DON’T YOU WANT ME (???) or is the answer still
“yes, we do, but we do not DARE” and yes WIMPS is what I
see ALL OVER THE WORLD, but still I love you. And Naser
will discuss the Syrian situation on DR2 TV this evening, and
I wonder if he or the TV will DARE to speak about me, or if
you are also WIMPS because the world “does not speak
about me, before I have shown myself to the world” (!) and
yes I saw some of it, and Naser is a NATURAL talent and
leader speaking about the Middle East, and a disaster when
it comes to several “domestic political issues” and to act as
a leader of an organization?
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BMqUCQcmMGs
And what does Dan do on a day like today, and yes he says
“have NO opinions on anything” and then he talks about
“going to the bathroom” and to get a drink, which are also
symbols of darkness, and we know, Dan, this has become
your role when you “could not” read, understand and sup-
port me, and that was a shame because you are a commit-
ted man, who could have learned from my website.
I am sometimes told about the world following in my foot-
steps to receive information/stories about me, for example
visiting the “small cycle forest” in Snekkersten, and also
Helsingør Hospital to look at my recent blood test (?), and
yes this is what I am told but if this is the truth (?) and my
answer is that I HAVE NO IDEA because the darkness is still
playing games with me.
And I thought I had nothing to write on today, but still it be-
came a long script and the longest I have ever done after receiv-
ing no or only little sleep last night. And I decided to upload it at
One God, One People Page 32 February 2012
5th
February: Setting up hybrid light of our Old and New
World and receiving the heart and immense love of Old
God
Giving in to incredible desire to sleep after two more days not
sleeping
After publishing my script I was told that information of life,
which has been transferred cannot be lost, and at 00.55 I still
felt darkness around me so the process will continue, and I
wonder when I will get some sleep, and right now I am feeling
alright, and we will see for how long I can keep up, and now I
don’t have work to do, so I will take a break maybe returning
with more writings during the night, and if not, it will be tomor-
row.
I am first returning to the script at 14.10 today being totally and
utterly destroyed after sleeping on my sofa from 04.30 to 12.30,
and I had some more experiences during the night.
At 02.15 I was in crisis and could no more, but I was whispered
in my right ear that “the rent is not paid yet”, which was to say
that our new house including Old God had not finished, so I had
to cross an ultimate limit here staying awake.
At 02.45 I was in EXTREME crisis and could no more but I was
given the lyrics “Now I need you more than ever” from one of
the most iconic of all songs of Rolling Stones, which is “Lets
spend the night together” and it was to say that critical work
was on-going asking me to stay awake at the same time as it
also said that the “desire” of the spirit of my mother because of
darkness forcing here was greater than ever, and I felt that if I
was not stronger than darkness, she would release this force of
darkness upon me herewith destroying herself.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4vxQoFNHIkg&feature=rela
ted
At 03.50 I was told “it is not like we have begun to fill the tanks
again, is it Stig” and I understood that this was the inner self of
Old God now starting to produce energy again as part of our
New World.
Dreaming that I could not escape darkness and darkness burn-
ing off energy of life/light
At 04.10 – watching TV this night – I simply could no more, I had
been fighting extreme tiredness as I have NEVER done before,
and this was my new ultimate limit, and I thought “I must have
at least a couple of hours” and see if I can continue from there
and I was told “we cannot guaraentee that it works” (the new
setup), but this is how it is, and did I stay up until 04.30 (?), I be-
lieve I did, but then I laid down on the sofa – in case it was only
a nap – but I first woke up again at 12.30 after poor sleep, and I
had a couple of dreams too:
The medium Paul Jacobs tries to help me in work and he is
hurting, I don’t understand what he says. I am sent to Ara-
bia to live a rich life, and I see how people there have prob-
lems in relation to their lama.
o This can only be about returning to darkness burning off
energy because I could not keep awake.
I am with my old friend Lisbeth, who has finished her two
years of banking school, but I did not pass my second year.
She is tired of all of the notes I send her, and I see how she
and a friend buys clothes for themselves without thinking
of my much greater need.
o I did not pass the exam finishing the setup of Old God as
part of our New World and instead of receiving clothes,
i.e. life, myself, it is given to the Devil.
I am driving in my old BMW 520i (from 1988) in Copenha-
gen, there are people demonstrating, and I am surprised
seeing that one of the demonstrants on moped continues
following me even though I drive quicker and quicker and
much quicker than a moped normally drives, and he puts
his hand through the open window holding me on my back.
I am driving VERY fast with this car, which surprises me be-
cause of the slow engine it has, and when I come to a T-
cross, I have too much speed slipping out over red light to
the right, and now the heavy traffic from left will start, and
I don’t know what will happen.
o I drove all night – also with Jeff – much quicker (and
longer) than I had energy for, but the dream says that no
matter how quickly I drove, I could not escape the dark-
ness following me, and this is the darkness now coming
to me after having turned right at the T-cross.
Setting up the Source of light as a hybrid of light of our Old and
New World
After waking up I received the lyrics “We're just a play in Your
master plan, Now, my Lord, I understand” from Anna Stesia by
Prince – at one of the hights of his career – and also “you are
not yet a Toyota Prius but almost”, and this Toyota is a hybrid
between two energy sources, which is what we are also trying
to set up as the energy of our New World combining the
Sources of our Old and New World.
I received many songs by Rolling Stones and Mick Jagger and
once of them was “shine a light”, which I might bring here to
symbolise the light of our Old Source, which will continue so
shine and here from a WONDERFUL concert:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oE2t2efDRcU
I also received the lyrics “love is strong” from the song of Rolling
Stones – one fantastic song our of “endless” - and also “we
make a beautiful team”, which is still about both extreme light
and extreme darkness because of the symbol of Rolling Stones
in relation to me, i.e. “sexual suffering”, and I also received an-
other song which was about darkness trying to put out all en-
ergy.
I was told that “we are still here but not as good as if I had
stayed up to 8 o’clock” – and I was told in relation to the “love is
One God, One People Page 33 February 2012
strong” song that the feeling is also that “it’s a beautiful day”,
and I said that am sorry I could not continue staying awake, but
I gave you everything I had crossing my ultimate tired level with
a big margin – and still it plagued my backhead that maybe I
could give one hour more leading to 10 hours, but here was
where it stopped ….
I received much acitivity of the spirit of my mother and strong
visions of furniture continuing to be moved into our New
World, and I also felt her connect wires to my back head, and it
also included strong power trying to force my old nightmare
upon me, but I heard the spirit of my mother telling as in an
acto to the spirit of my father that “he does not allow me”, and
“he” is me.
When I took a bath, I was shown a closet put in front of the in-
ner room of the spirit of my mother and I was told “because we
knew you would not let us die” and in other words it was “part
of ourselves protecting ourselves” and my thought was that I
was happy hearing this and also that we will still save EVERY
LITTE THING because the code of life of “every little thing” still
has to be around somewhere and our task is to retrieve EVERY-
THING.
I was also shown a large mountain and light behind it and in-
stead of going around the moutain into the light, I have cut
through the mountain at its foot separating it completely, and
this was the mountain of light of our Old World trapped inside
of darkness, which was the difficult but right road to chose lead-
ing to our New World.
After bath I was totally and utterly destroyed, but still decided
to write the script so far also thinking that now it is impossible
to keep working and not sleeping at the same time as I almost
fear this is the demand I will be met with once again, but I truly
don’t believe I can offer more than “normal energy” from now,
and hopefully be able to come back excersing after a night of
normal sleep.
At 16.10 I was shown that the protective closest was removed
again because now when I am awake, I can absorb the darkness
making us continue the move of content from the room of the
spirit of my mother – and father.
The heart of Old God including immense love entered me to-
gether with the ship of our Old World
Later I was asked “not “put me in the trash””, which is another
song by Mick Jagger I received over the last 12 hours, and NO I
WILL NOT PUT YOU IN THE TRASH but I am happy to play this
song by Mick too, and we know a DIVINE artist is what this man
is, just listen to his “ui ui ui” singing and ENERGY of this song.
I was told with a few words from darkness, which I saw from
“way beyond” “not kill you, but Holiday Inn, we want, can we”
(?) with the answer being “but of course YOU CAN” , and I
was told that “there is nothing much remaining now, only a little
hand work”, and a few minutes afterwards I was shown a cake
made as a heart being eat by several sets of cutlery and I was
told “yes, this is my heart trying to be eaten from several
places”, and I was also shown a very thin crack of darkness be-
hind the protective closet from before and told that “we lac-
thed onto the closet self” and also that “this heart fills nothing,
but is everything” and I was shown a BIG ship sailing directly
towards me from the front (our Old World!) and I was told
“thank you” and also that the cutlery of the Devil could not de-
stroy this ship (or heart made of cake).
Later I felt a dark bublle encircling my head being connected to
the right side of my head, which is darkness including the heart
of Old God, and I was shown the finest short loin and told that
this is the best steak.
I was shown a baby carriage and told “it is not a baby carriage,
is it, is it the cradle of life itself, yes it is” and that is of this
world, which I call our Old World, and I saw how a dark horse-
shoe (of darkness) was connected to it, and I heard a “nervous,
insistent voice” asking me “all night long” (?) and yes Lionel this
is what I was asked – I don’t believe I can continue all night long
and also that it is not needed to continue working this way - and
what better way than to say that working all night long is what
made my old self also enter our New World and let me here
give you the symbol of the feeling of my old INCREDIBLE
MOVED inner self right now – almost in tears – of this moment
and that is with Lionel Ritchie performing this fantastic song,
which to me means CELEBRATION, and here together with
Autralian Idol in 2007 OF COURSE at the Sydney Opera symbol-
ising our New World and with the most beautiful fireworks of
the world as only the Australians can do, and yes the party’s
over now as I am told but TALK TALK is still what the world still
does in relation to me but of course in secrecy and yes Stig, this
song by Lionel Ritchie is meant to be played when the world will
know and CELEBRATE together with me, which are the words I
receive here from the content of darkness to the right of me,
and yes there is still more work to do my friends for all of us, so
please do not TALK TALK so much, but simply do THE RIGHT
THING to announce my coming and declare your faith in me and
that is because everything is not SIMPLY RED of darkness any-
more, no (almost) everything is now light, so what are you wait-
ing on (a friend maybe?), my dear world (?) EVERYTHING MUST
CHANGE, don’t you agree?
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NvuBGsIrJZg&feature=relat
ed
I felt how darkness entered me and inside of this was also the
feeling of the neighbourhood of Tibberup and Jack (he lived
there with his parents as a boy) and I was told “I am going
through you too” and that is darkness going through Jack to me,
and I was shown and told “it is like it is raining with M&M
chocolate pastels here” and chocolate is “selfishness”.
I was shown the audience at a large rock concert with an Aus-
tralian flag shooting up from a bottle of green soda after the
top of this was opened letting the Trinity exit, and yes releasing
the Trinity of our Old World also making it possible for the
Autralian government to announce my arrival, which you “sim-
ply could not” do was it 6 or 9 months ago now?
One God, One People Page 34 February 2012
I was told “in other words, I am the ketcher myself”, which is
darkness of Old God playing the game with me, and I felt how
the darkness of him arrived to me from my right side entering
my mind and when I looked out with my eyes, it was the eyes of
my old self I looked with.
I was shown spread fires and told that “it burns all the way in
here” and “it is me speaking negatively to you” and then I re-
ceived a very STRONG and sudden attack of negative speech
wanting me to say with a loud and despairing voice “oh, will you
stop then” and really with other and very negative words in-
stead and just saying that these STRONG attacks have been
coming in their thousands for years and I was told “it is not be-
cause I wanted to speak this way”.
I was told “It is like a gift wrapped into wrong paper”, and then I
felt “incredible love” entering me, and really the same kind of
love coming through Niclas and yes from inside of the darkness,
you see?
Ending this chapter at 18.30 with the understanding that it was
impossible to destroy the old spirit of my father (God) but the
creation of our Old World as the Holy Spirit of my mother could
have been destructed if I had accepted my “old nightmare” to
come through.
---
I was given the name “Popermo”, which I could not remember
what it was about, but when looking at it I could only say “oh,
yes” because they offer insurance products to the Police, Jus-
tice, Government offices etc. and yes just a message telling me
that this is what the official world is “concerned” about, which
is to have all of your wrongdoings and secrets revealed to the
world – did I hear COVER UP as your “insurance” here (?) – and I
have one question for you: “WAS IT A DOBERMAN” (?) with the
answer being “Oh, yes” – it was certainly NOT a “SUPER
WOMAN” - as you can hear from this INSPIRED song too and
you do remember that “the production of a Doberman” is dark-
ness potentially destructing the world, don’t you (?) and still
you cannot “find out” what is right to do?
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4iZhreiGx2s
I started thinking that it is the creation of the world, which via
its wrongdoings “wants” to force my old nightmare upon me to
destroy it self but it was God inside of me as a normal human
being with the help of the Source, who said “NO, I DON’T AC-
CEPT THIS”, and it was darkness of the world, which I had to
take on myself as sufferings to release the world.
And I was thinking that it is from the Source self that a New
World and new versions of God and everyone else has contin-
ued to grow with the creation of one New World after the
other. And I thought that it is darkness, which contained all pre-
vious life and information of our world and in the creation of a
New World without darkness, this life cannot exist (because it is
darkness) if not transferred to light, and this will have to be it.
This is why we needed to locate and transfer the content of our
Old World before our existence will be light only without dark-
ness, but I wonder if the Source still would contain this informa-
tion after all as our “insurance” (?) – does not look like it be-
cause why should I otherwise go through these sufferings (?) –
and also what about the light inside of and blended with dark-
ness, would it simply vanish to exist with the removal of dark-
ness (?) and yes trying to get closer to an answer about the risk
of a “lost world”.
Opening the Pyramid of our Old World and arriving at the end
to be reborn as my old resurrected self, Jesus
I was shown the screw of a large ship crossing through the wall
of a dinner party of people in their finest clothes and under-
stood that this is the New World pressuring and destroying the
remaining of the Old World unless I succeed saving it – and
again I hope that it will include everything (and a couple of
weeks ago I thought about “creating a new wasching machine
of our New World – or the room between the Old and New
World – thinking that this would help us clean darkness and
read information of light before it would enter our New World
without code, and I thought of this as “insurance” of what
would not be “caught” by our other washing machine not
knowing if it was set up and is working).
I was given “Hotel California” by the Eagles and told “of course
from the album Hell freezes over” and yes I was first focusing on
the Hotel California (hoping it would be “everyone/everything”)
being a beautiful song, which it is and especially from this live
album as it is, but when writing this I am thinking that this is
sadly more about the title of the album, which is “Hell freezes
over” meaning that not everyone of our Old World will make it
through.
I was shown Captain Hook coming out from the Greenlander
wheel self self drunk and with hiccups after having drunk Mor-
gan rum, which is really our Old God of darkness leaving his
control centre of the world and the rum is both about darkness
and also about a Morgan sport car because of the light inside of
him.
I received more negative speech and also a wish to close access
to our New World, which I declined once again, and I was told
“alright, we will just get some Klondike on our way”, which I
connected with “more gold”.
I was shown a burner being removed from the balloon, and I am
now taking the balloon self.
I took these notes approx. between 22.30 to 23.00 in the eve-
ning, where I felt very tired at the same time as a constant
working pressure was put on me – coming to me physically to-
gether with a pressure to write down more visions/speech –
and I received an incredible desire to turn down this negatively,
but tried politely with a “no thank you” herewith controlling
negativity, but still I ended up by writing down more notes, and
I received a purple colour coming to me from right, which con-
fused me because this is the colour of Karen, but now (???) and
One God, One People Page 35 February 2012
I was given the idea that maybe this was the spirit of my mother
in disguise by darkness, and when I closed my eyes I felt a white
short man with a stick entering me, whom I connected with Old
God of light, and I was thinking of Yoda from Starwars, and in
front of me I was also shown large halls of a castle with people
behind closed doors, and to the right I saw a man reading a
newspaper, which is the symbol of destruction.
I was thinking of my old colleague Kim and his picture from the
pyramids of Egypt – see later in this chapter – and I was shown
a person standing at a tilt with horizontal hands placed on each
side of the body, and I was both thinking of a picture of ancient
Egyptians as well as the dance scene of the movie Pulp Fiction,
and then I was shown a fishing boat, which told me that I have
entered the Pyramid (saving and/or losing our Old World) on
my way to be reborn as my new self symbolised by the fish.
I was shown my old friend Henning in a supermarket packing in
goods, which he has bought, including eggs, and I see one egg
with a hole on top, which is hollow, which I understood as
“creation without content”, i.e. the part of the content of the
pyramid, which was lost.
I was told that there is no rocket remaining (no possible explo-
sion), and that this loss of life/information is a result of time
and a serious voice – without any game this time and this has
happened less than a handful of times I believe since 2006 –
told me that this is “regardless if you want it or not”, and also
that this is what the Devil wants with my old sexual nightmare.
I was told “you are entering the Pyramid” and I saw my self en-
ter, and I heard a conversation on DR2 TV, where a man around
22.45-47 with inspired words spoke about water gushing out
and also away, and I understood that this is where the darkness
of my mother led me (inside of the Pyramid) and you may re-
member the day where I felt all darkness gushing out “some
days ago”, which was far too much at the same time for me to
handle giving me my worst sufferings of all and I had to do my
best to control it flowing in a slower movement, and here I felt
my right leg being stuck between metal sticks nailed to a hori-
zontal surface, and I was told “who do I find at the end of the
Pyramid” (?) and also “is it I who was protected by all of the
world surrounding me before I one day would arrive to claim my
right to become myself again” (?), and yes the Son of God is in
here too, and these are the words I am told and I am wondering
if this is an empty skull of me, which now will become inhabited
by my old resurrected self (because Jesus was terminated of the
Old World and resurrected by our New World), and I also heard
“no, I am not the old King, or am I” (?) and this was a reference
to the “soul journey” – a special clairvoyant reading – which
Janet Parker did for me in 2006, which you can read here – with
a reference to what I write in the summary of this page as “the
opening of the Pyramid, the ancient knowledge kept in “cobber
jugs” and “great vases sealed with red cork” and she continued:
“Preparing papyrus”, which “must not be destroyed because
one day these words will be taught, these words will be spoken
and read to many” as well as “Could it be I, could it be I that
knows all this, surely not because whom am I, I am just some
mere mortal” (this was my feeling in 2006 shortly before real-
iseing who I am), and I was told that it was information from in-
side of here, which was given to Janet in 2006 when giving me
this reading, and also that Janet is one of few people on Earth
having access to this place via her subconsciousness, and I am
told that Janet and “these people” right now feel my arrival
here also including Obama.
After writing down these notes and starting to write in to my
script, first of all I thought “don’t be scared”, which I easily
could become because it is not a “small thing” – yes opposite to
“Big thing” you see but no, still darkness where I work as I am
told – to do this work also trying to save all or most of our Old
World at the same time and it could easiy make me become too
nervous/scared to do my best work, and this is why I deliber-
ately have decided to control my feelings not becoming
stressed.
I received very quickly diarrhoea again including uncontrollable
movements to my forefinger and long finger of my right hand as
signs of destruction ongoing, and I was given the feeling that it
will be a good idea to keep on working once again, and when
finishing this chapter and publishing it too, it is 01.00, and I
really had hoped much that I would be given normal sleep this
night, so we will see what is kept in store for me – and also
what is in store for me inside of this Pyramid.
---
The other day I told my mother and John about the “optical illu-
sion” from my apartment looking out on the beautiful blue see
here with orange ships – as I said (because I like the different
colours and also the colour of God) – sailing pass my windows
on 4th floor in what seems like my altitude and that is “half of
the altitude of the trees on the hill in front of me” as I said and
that is even though they really sail in a lower altitude than
mine, and I was told that this “optical illusion” is what inspired
my old colleague Kim from Fair to take this picture of the pyra-
mids in Egypt to which I wrote “they are not as big as you might
think, these pyramids” (!) and it was of course a reference to
the fact that everything of our Old World has been stored inside
here and we know Stig to protect it from darkness trying to de-
struct it – thinking of the closet you have told me about as pro-
tection – and yes this is the content, which gushed out over me
starting some days ago with the task for me to save all or at
least as much of it before I will become my old self at the end of
the pyramid.
One God, One People Page 36 February 2012
My old colleague Kim showing the “small size” of the Pyramids
in Egypt containing the Old World to protect it from darkness,
which I am opening these days saving as much as I possibly
can before I will be reborn as my old self, Jesus, at the end of it
As Stig, I was the wanderer creating our new sunflower
I was shown myself as a wanderer on a long and curved road
and first I saw the sun (of our Old World) going down behind it,
but then I was shown a sun flower (of our New combined
Wolrd) being kept up by people standing at the end of the road
and really the end of the world, which are the people of our
New World, who were the ones making it possible to continue
the road of our lifetime to an eternity – and yes “Stig” means
“the wanderer” – this was my journey - and there is MUCH
Summer in this chapter, and I was “crazy about Donna” when
she released this song in 1980 after she was a “bad girl” .
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TNRIPjmJaIM
This is the sunflower of our New World because
I wont let the sun go down on me
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
In my script of the 3rd February I wrote about how the
number of visitors to my document “How to treat psychi-
atric sufferings” on Scribd increased from 0-2 to 36 the 2nd
February because of my link in my script to this document
the 1st February, and as you can see below (the green line)
the number continued increasing to 70 the 3rd February
and 47 the 4th February and the ONLY reason is because of
my mentioning in my scripts making “invisible people” - sit-
ting behind the protection of computers apparently not
leaving tracks to be found – click on these links, which I am
then “allowed” to see when God “opens up” giving me a
few examples now and again on the true number of visitors
to one or another Scribd document, and if this was not re-
vealed to me, these documents would continue receiving
“almost none” visitors because the “fun” part is that the of-
ficial world has discovered and is reading me but not liking
to leave tracks, and the “ordinary world” “cannot” find me
because of laziness and strong and WRONG voices there-
fore not reading me.
And if you look at the total numbers as per today of visitors
to my script of the 3rd February – also including the 1st Feb-
ruary – the “funny” part again is that this has so far only
been “read” 25 times, but still it creates much more clicks
to my psychiatric-memo on Scridb, which is “impossible”
unless “someone” had been fiddling with the systems, and
yes this “someone” is not “somewhere in summertime” is
it (?) and yes you might say that it is because this is only
what SIMPLE MINDS of the world could do removing my
“New Gold Dream” (!) because they decided to “fiddle”
with the systems to obtain SECRECY OF THE DEVIL, and we
know I find it nothing less than INCREDIBLE that the official
world knows that I know about its wrong doings, and they
know that I know they are reading me in secrecy, and still
all of you are WIMPS not being “able” to leave this closet
and show yourself publically declaring your faith in me –
and yes APPALLING is what it is – and we know I still love
you and I might give all of you THIS AMAZING SONG by
Electric Light Orchestra about HORACE WIMP, who was
afraid knocking on heavens door, “well he just stood there
One God, One People Page 37 February 2012
mumlin and fumbling, then a voice from above said”:
WIMPS, GET OUT OF THE CLOSET OF DARKNESS AND POOR
BEHAVIOUR AND SHOW YOUR FAITH IN ME to help the
world – it is about TIME!
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PFU9HYyMVxQ
Kenneth from the meditation group is truly an inspired
man – without knowing it when not reading this – and here
he says that Buddha was three different places at the same
time but sometimes he united himself, which made him
take pretty much on in weight, and yes just thinking that I
am the Maitreya Buddha – and will wake up as this man -
and that I have taken on 30 kilos or more in weight ….
For 2-3 days I have experienced my Facebook website
working incredible slowly and unreliable not automatic up-
dating and not showing “older messages” when scrolling
down and also not showing Obama’s updates at all – for a
longer time – even though “he” (unfortunately not Obama
self) keeps updating frequently as I just saw when opening
“his” wall, and all I am thinking is my thought about Face-
book going public these days cashing in BILLIONS OF DOL-
LARS, which I simply thought is VERY WRONG because the
value of Facebook is simply the number of working hours
put into creating it, and there you have the answer, and I
wonder if there is a message about “Obama not communi-
cating with me even though he would like to communi-
cate”?
One God, One People Page 38 February 2012
7. As my new self, I will receive “cosmic consciousness” understanding/being all
cosmic laws of life
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
SUBJECT SUMMARY
1. 6th February: As my new self, I will re-
ceive “cosmic consciousness” under-
standing/being all cosmic laws of life
My new inner self is suffering, but show love, and I bring rememberence of
grandiose life lost on the way to our New World
I was encouraged to contact Jan and Birgit from the Martinus study group,
which I followed a few years ago for some months, which I did via emais and
invitations to become Facebook friends. Martinus was the man receiving
“Cosmic consciousness” opening” being able to “see everything” and write and
explain the cosmic laws of life to man, which he did in “the Third Testament” –
the continuation of the Bible - and this is the “Cosmic opening”, which is await-
ing to return to me as “another part of Martinus” and yes two human beings
originating from the same Source.
I also sent an email Informing the International Medium’s Janet, Paul and Billy
about "The opening of the Pyramid" including "ancient knowledge", which
"will be spoken and read to many", and really that I am the one, which will
help removing more darkness over the next days.
I had a long bath, where I might have received a little sleep, and I dreamt
about people not making it to our New World.
Janet Parker “read” my page of “Clairvoyant readings on me” as the only page
“interesting” her because this is where her “soul journet” of me was included.
She told me that “if I saw something very special with you, in your teachings ,
your trance etc. I would have no doubt told you and perhaps told you that your
words would be heard and that you had something special to bring to the
world”, but when she was not (?), she did not tell me, which was her “subjec-
tive, negative feelings” telling me because this was EXACTLY what she told me
(!), and the reason was that “I am not happy to have it publicised” and “I would
rather you did not use my name any more when you are promoting your work”,
so her unwillingness to stand forward in public and being connected with
“someone who is clearly crazy” (despite of her words to me!) is why one of the
finest mediums of the world “could not” read and understand her own soul
journey given to me and my website in general to understand that I am indeed
the One. If she had read and understood that I am telling the truth, I am sure
that she would support me actively and be happy to accept her soul journey on
my site – but because of “laziness, a strong wrong voice and misunderstand-
ings” (!), she saw me as a threat of her existence and endeavours with TV-
shows coming up. I sent her a reply telling her that I will NOT comply with her
wish to remove the soul journey from my website and also that this is about
faith for her as for everyone else and when she does not read, she cannot un-
derstand, and SADLY that is, because if she only read and fully understood the
message of her own soul journey, she should understand that I am indeed
Moses (and Jesus). This is how Janet helps bringing me the last darkness of my
surface herewith helping me to become my new self.
We succeeded creating ONE new God and New World as a combination of our
Old and New Worlds.
Through inspired speech via TV, Old God expressed pure, original and higher
love to man still feeling poorly recovering from having been the Devil – and us-
ing Breivik as the symbol to say that if he had not been stopped, he would
have destroyed the world as the logical answer to the “wish” of mankind to re-
turn to nothing because of it’s sins, which are not a bearable foundation to
maintain life.
2. 7th February: We are coming to the end
of the ring having cleaned up all dark-
Dreaming of standing off the bus of my “old nightmare”, playing my last match
against darkness winning and only keeping darkness from scoring with the
One God, One People Page 39 February 2012
ness and the “consecration of the
stage”
smallest margin, I am exhausted because of darkness, which keeps on coming
and my belief that (some of) my Facebook friends do not believe in me is
wrong.
I received a very deep heartburn and had to cough slightly, which was very dis-
comforting, and I heard from my saved old self that “it was me forcing your
mother”, and a few minutes later, I started watching “Aftenshowet” from DR1
TV yesterday evening (on the Internet) in order to write the chapter “Old God
expressing pure, original and higher love to man still feeling poorly recovering
from having been the Devil” (included in the script of yesterday) and the
heartburn was to say that it was me inspiring Breivik to do what he did.
The newspaper 24timer yesterday brought stories of the overconsumption of
ADHD-medicine all over its front page, and I decided to send them an email
showing them the road to the TRUE story of how to heal “psychiatric suffer-
ings” via my document on Scribd and its links, and I wonder if they have “time”
and capacity to REALLY write a story, which would be a MUCH BIGGER SELLER?
I heard “we are no Kings and barons anymore, no give us the Bayruth
Festspiele instead”, and this was the darkness transforming into light speaking,
and it led me to Richard Wagner and the story that we are now coming to the
end of the ring after having cleaned up all darkness and the “Consecration of
the Stage”, which includes the wake-up as my new self (as the Holy Grail) and
our New World.
I wrote to NICOLAS from France – Sarkozy you know – telling him of how dis-
appointed I am with him not being able to speak about me in public – and also
because of his luscious spendings, which is not my type of man especially not
when he tried to be the leader to “save the world” from the crisis having to
save!
6th
February: As my new self, I will receive “cosmic con-
sciousness” understanding/being all cosmic laws of life
Rememberence of grandiose life lost on the way to our New
World
I was shown darkness trying to hold me up with guns and knifes
all around me and I received a voice “half coughing” saying
“give me all your money” and I was told that it was incredible
that this darkness did not succeed bringing me down, and that
I’m still standing.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZHwVBirqD2s&ob=av2e
I was also told that my mother has received FREE tickets and
yes Stig for a fight, which was NEVER fought and yes because as
light I was smarter than darkness almost not activating it, and
yes if the Commune had revealed their knowledge about me –
or any other – during the process where it was critical, we
would not have survived and so it is still here.
For some hours I have had a “moderate” weak heart and here
at 01.30 I have started receiving physical pain to my behind, but
I also started receiving a generally more “serious” and “awake”
voice inside of darkness and I feel my own new self still sur-
rounded by some red darkness and I also heard “why did you
not choose me” and yes the waterfall – feeling Electric Light Or-
chestra - is running (sufferings, but still love) and my dear
friends what is this about (?), my resurrected self says “why did
you not choose me” because of what (?) and I am not told any
now, it may come later.
At 01.45 I “fell over” another music video by Elton John, and
that was not long after I had said “I want to focus of life, which
we have lost” instead of celebrating on the expense of what we
have lost, and I felt that I was given the following piece of gran-
diose music by Elton John to mark the end of life for not every-
one making it – and I receive “confused” signals when writing
this including happy voices, which has to be darkness speaking –
so as Stig physically let me express my greatest sadness for
those not making it and let this piece of music be an eternal
reminder of the life we lost on our way to our New World, and I
am thinking that I could also have chosen a quiet and “sad”
piece of music, but let this be music symbolise GRANDIOSE life
we will never see again and with this also our “love lies bleed-
ing”.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wAhpIjazFN0&feature=resu
lts_main&playnext=1&list=PLFED01A551A666098
At 02.05 I was told “Celtic never turns back again”, which was a
reference to the football club of Scotland, and also that there is
a special reason why my mother’s husband, John, was stationed
to Scotland at a period of 1 or 2 years (?) in the end of the
1980’s, and I am thinking that Benjamin Crème – the man pre-
dicting my arrival for many years – is coming from Scotland and
also that I met an old gentleman from Scotland at Stansted in
2006, and yes Scotland is a country to look out for also in rela-
tion to my rebirth and what follows.
One God, One People Page 40 February 2012
I was given a signal to my left lower leg to make me aware that I
did not receive any “rumbling” feelings to this leg yesterday,
meaning eternal destruction of our spiritual world, but other
feelings to my right leg and here I also received a large hiccup
meaning the same, which is not good but not nearly as alarming
as eternal destruction to our spiritual world, and I am told that
we are now coming to a time, where no more harm can and will
be done to our spiritual world of the future.
As my new self, I will receive “cosmic consciousness” under-
standing/being all cosmic laws of life
I was encouraged to become friends with Jan and Birgit from
the Martinus study group I attended a few months in 2006 (?)
knowing that they are “special friends” of me too, and I ended
up sending a Facebook invitation to become friends to both of
them including this email.
The article in the newspaper Kristeligt Dagblad as I refer to in
the email above can be read here, and I discovered that I could
order a free copy of the newspaper for 4 weeks, which I decided
to order thinking that “maybe good stories will show” and I did
it even though this is marketing, which I believe is wrong to do
in the future.
The following chapters are taken from my “links” page:
Martinus Thomsen (1890-1981) was “another part of me” and a
Danish writer, who in his works known as “The Third Testa-
ment” – the continuation of the Bible (another of my writings to
man) - gave a coherant and logical explanation to the spiritual
and physical dimensions of life, analysed the structure and laws
of the eternal universe and described how the universe is an
organic whole consisting of living beings all working as one and
evolving continuously towards higher forms of life.
In his own words: “I received no higher education, hold no scien-
tific qualifications or doctorates and have no knowledge of the
great philosophers and writers on religion. One evening in
March 1921, I was sitting in complete darkness in my room in
Norrebros Runddel in Copenhagen focussing my attention on
God. It was while I was concentrating on God, and in this total
darkness, that I experienced, in an awake, day-conscious, cosmic
vision, my divine calling, unimaginable for me at that time,
which was to explain intuitively and to manifest as cosmic sci-
ence “the great amount” that Jesus could have told his disciples,
but that neither they nor the public authorities of the time were
evolved enough to be able to understand.”.
The preface to “Livets Bog”: “The cosmic baptism of fire through
which I had passed – the closer analysis of which I cannot spec-
ify here – had thus left the fact that entirely new sensory abili-
ties had been released in me, abilities which enabled me – not in
glimpses – but on the contrary in a permanent state of awake
day-consciousness – to apprehend all the main spiritual forces,
invisible causes, eternal world laws, basic energies and basic
principles behind the physical world. The mystery of existence
was therefore no longer a mystery to me. I had become con-
scious in the life of the whole universe, and had been initiated
into ‘the divine principle of creation”.
Jesus said: “I still have many things to say to you, but you can-
not bear them now. When the Spirit of truth comes, he will
guide you into all the truth”. According to Martinus, the Spirit of
Truth was not the return of Christ, but “holy knowledge”, which
is the knowledge presented in the writings of Martinus or in
other words: The Third Testament is the promised continuation
of the Bible!
What Martinus did not know was that he would soon return to
life through me bringing one of the parts of me, which were di-
vided between several beings alive as protection from the dark-
ness. I am Martinus and Martinus is me and through Martinus, I
will receive the same cosmic consciousness, which Martinus re-
ceived in physical life – and this is what I await will come to me
“not long from now”.
You can read more about Martinus from here and here.
Ending this chapter at 03.10 still thinking of how long to con-
tinue doing this work, and if I am to give “everything” I have
once again, which may be good enough to keep me awake until
this evening (?) or if I am to go to bed now, and since I am told
there is still more darkness to absorb, and that when sleeping, it
hurts us to see more life wasted, the best decision is to stay
awake and I do hope I will be able to make it until this evening,
and should I be so lucky doing this, I will certainly go to bed
here, and I wonder if this will become my last night before we
One God, One People Page 41 February 2012
will reach our new Land of Hope and Glory, and yes these BBC
Proms concerts are truly very dear to me too:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zCx5bx-qtJQ
My inner self was taught by the spirit of my mother as darkness
to make “him” me and vice versa
At 03.30 while working I heard background talk to my new self
about when I was awoken, when I was without conscience and
again about to lose life because of the darkness I went through,
which is part of our last teachings to make “him” you, and yes
vice versa – and it continued when “he” was told that he used
to be royal supplier of beer, which he is not anymore, and also
that “a dear child does not have many names, only one, which is
NOT Jesus, but Stig” and I see/feel the spirit of my mother as a
red monster with tusks, which is the meaning of being inside
darkness, and also “no, we did not know about your existence
before the birth of Stig”, and “here, if you smell this smelling
salt, which is what Stig is giving you because of his work tonight,
it removes a rotten part of you, which is made up by this last
part of darkness inside of us”.
When writing my email to Janet below I was told “we love you
for doing this”, which I understood also “saved us from giving
you more kill, kill commands”, and when I was about to send it I
was told that this is almost like arriving at the cinema “Klap-
træet” (“clap the tree”) with “cinema” being the symbol of our
New World and we can now almost clap the tree of creation
too, and I understood that my email to Janet – including the
copy to Paul and Billy – will help us through this “last darkness”
(because they will not understand to start with!), and just won-
dering I am if we speak of hours, days or maybe weeks and at
the exact moment where I sent it I heard “would you like an-
other piece of sweet” and the answer “no thank you”, which I
connected with my nephew, Niklas’ own desire to experience
with children, what he himself experienced as a child and that
these feelings will stop with the end of darkness.
I also heard the message to my innerself “you do not have your
own light switched on yet” and I felt that it was to calm him also
telling that there is a world of light waiting for us just outside of
this darkness.
I continued with “we will also go up to the exam trying to de-
fend Dr. Elster”, which is about my old friend Christian and
maybe it is about the darkness he is sending me simply because
of negativity when seeing my Facebook postings of new scripts,
and yes he is one of those people NEVER writing any posts on
Facebook, and I do find it difficult to understand that people do
not share their life with people they don’t see regularly and that
is really with everyone regardless of how much or little you see
each other and yes to bring important information to keep your
friendships with people update as a valuable part of life.
At 04.45 I smelled sulphur and saw a match being stroken,
which is about darkness sending fire to the world, and I was told
“no more of this soon”.
---
And I do wonder about this chapter because as far as I know,
my resurrected self is part of our New World without contact to
the darkness of the Old World, so maybe a chapter of darkness
given here?
Writing to Janet Parker, one of the best mediums in the world,
about "the opening of the Pyramid" and "ancient knowledge",
which "will be spoken and read to many"
After writing my script of yesterday including a story of the In-
ternational Medium Janet Parker,I decided to send Janet an
email and also to include the mediums Paul and Billy, who all
did clairvoyant readings on me here, and this is how it became,
and yes all of these three also received my publishing email the
1st February 2010, to which I also received “deafening silence”
from these three who “could not” understand me despite of
what they told me through readings (!), and I wonder if they will
now start communicating with me, and if they do not, they are
at least also now better prepared for what is coming “soon”
also to a theatre near them.
Dear Janet,
You did a VITAL soul journey for me in 2006 - recommended to
me by Paul - at the Danish/Dutch week at Arthur Findlay, which
has been important to lead me through my spiritual journey to
discover and also to become whom I truly am with the purpose
to help the world coming through the “end times”, which I am
happy to say that we succeeded doing, which is also why I can
send you this email.
If you like to, you can refresh the words of your soul journey,
which I have written down to be read here, and at this website
of mine you can also hear the recording of it.
The reason why I write this email to you is to keep you updated
of the meaning of “special feelings” given to you really for a
long time as I am here told about “disturbances” to Earth and
right now especially to “movements deep inside of you”, and
this is because this place inside of you is receiving me and
Barack Obama as new inhabitants returning home, and the
place is connected to the words you told me in the soul journey,
which is from the Source of life self:
“The opening of the Pyramid”, the ancient knowledge kept in
“cobber jugs”, which “must not be destroyed because one day
these words will be taught, these words will be spoken and
read to many” as well as “could it be I, could it be I that knows
all this, surely not because whom am I, I am just some mere
mortal”- and yes Janet, the truth is that I am indeed The One,
who have now written down these words of wisdom to teach
mankind how to improve in order to show a clean heart follow-
ing me to our New World of immense happiness coming to all
including yourself.
You can read more of our New World, how to enter it etc. from
my website http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/ also including
One God, One People Page 42 February 2012
the following chapter as part of a bigger story included in my
script of yesterday here, which also includes you:
“I was told “you are entering the Pyramid” and I saw my self en-
ter, and I heard a conversation on DR2 TV, where a man around
22.45-47 with inspired words spoke about water gushing out
and also away, and I understood that this is where the darkness
of my mother led me (inside of the Pyramid) and you may re-
member the day where I felt all darkness gushing out “some
days ago”, which was far too much at the same time for me to
handle giving me my worst sufferings of all and I had to do my
best to control it flowing in a slower movement, and here I felt
my right leg being stuck between metal sticks nailed to a hori-
zontal surface, and I was told “who do I find at the end of the
Pyramid” (?) and also “is it I who was protected by all of the
world surrounding me before I one day would arrive to claim my
right to become myself again” (?), and yes the Son of God is in
here too, and these are the words I am told and I am wondering
if this is an empty skull of me, which now will become inhabited
by my old resurrected self (because Jesus was terminated of the
Old World and resurrected by our New World), and I also heard
“no, I am not the old King, or am I” (?) and this was a reference
to the “soul journey” – a special clairvoyant reading – which
Janet Parker did for me in 2006, which you can read here – with
a reference to what I write in the summary of this page as “the
opening of the Pyramid, the ancient knowledge kept in “cobber
jugs” and “great vases sealed with red cork” and she continued:
“Preparing papyrus”, which “must not be destroyed because
one day these words will be taught, these words will be spoken
and read to many” as well as “Could it be I, could it be I that
knows all this, surely not because whom am I, I am just some
mere mortal” (this was my feeling in 2006 shortly before realis-
ing who I am), and I was told that it was information from inside
of here, which was given to Janet in 2006 when giving me this
reading, and also that Janet is one of few people on Earth hav-
ing access to this place via her subconsciousness, and I am told
that Janet and “these people” right now feel my arrival here
also including Obama”.
It is my sincere hope that you will start to read my website and
understand the depth of our connection and the meaning of life
self. My website is where you can find the words, “which will be
spoken and read to many”, and I am happy to say that you and
your soul journey giving me much strength and support for
years helped me coming through my “impossible” journey
through darkness to reach the other side of light as the criteria
to save the world.
I do look much forward to meeting you all again - I have told
myself that I will return to Arthur Findlay as my "new self" - and
also to be living in a world, where misunderstandings - also
about the purpose of other people's spiritual journey - will not
occur any longer.
PS: I have copied Paul and Billy in on this email to keep you and
your “development” updated :-) - and via the first link above
you can also find transscripts and recordings of the "readings"
you did for me, and Billy doesn't even know that he did two
"readings" for me ....
Ending this chapter at 05.10 being TIRED (!), and at 05.20 I was
watching Benny Hinn to receive more energy – he truly has this
effect also via a video (!) – and I received the words “the sylph”
(invisible beings of the air) and I felt Jan and Birgit and “no, they
have not gone yet”, and I understood that they are also in-
cluded in the plan to send me more darkness when they will not
believe in me.
Dreaming of people not making it to our New World
I went to bath at approx. 06.00, which really became a LONG
bath until 09.30 because I allowed myself to close my eyes, and
even though I believe I was only in a state between waken and
sleeping, I might have slept somewhat here, and I was shown a
boy shooting his arrow rigth over me as of I am the one being
trapped inside the most complex spin of darkness, and I also re-
ceived the worst and most explicit sexual speech and encour-
agements.
I had a few dreams while I was not sleep, including being on a
railway station where I meet four Japanese, who have gone to
the wrong platform and I ask them to follow me towards to
platform leaving to the train for Copenhagen, and one of them
asks me how to get in contact with someone from a Danish
company, and I hear that it is about a showdown tomorrow
about 6,000 DKK, which I understand includes crime, and I copy
a paper to this Japanese at the railway station, and I think about
looking for the telephone number of the company he spoke of,
but I don’t bother doing it, and I understand the dream that I
don’t bother to do something in order to receive a telephone
number, i.e. spiritual communication with someone and to re-
ceive the money, i.e. energy, of these, and what is it that I don’t
bother doing? I also dreamt of three teams playing handball,
where Helsingør receives a draw scoring in the dying seconds,
but Århus loses because they could not afford the expense to
two psychiatric hospitals and relegate, and both Helsingør and
Århus are symbols of our New World, and when one of them
relegates, it is to say that they don’t make it to our New World.
And I do believe I also had a short dream when I was probably
sleeping in the bathtub, which was about people of faith and
people without faith both looking for the object of faith.
My old self has now become “one long white string” getting
ready to become me as Stig
At 10.55 I was shown and told “I have now plaited one long
white string, if you believe in me that is” and I do wonder if my
old self as Jesus was also resurrected in this the Old World re-
turning to darkness as part of the Trinity inside of the pyramid,
and I don’t really know – it might and might not be – but here it
says that this is how it is, and later I heard “this is how you get
out of nothing”. Later, “so now you are getting ready”, and “you
are not from Levnedsmiddelstyrelsen (“Veterinary Board”) are
you” with the answer “yes, I am coming to do the final control
of you”, and even later “Paraguay is the size of a country you
can still save”.
One God, One People Page 43 February 2012
Janet Parker decided to turn her back on me and her own soul
journey instead of reading, supporting and understanding me
This morning I received an email from Janet Parker as a reply to
my email to her and it followed shortly after her visit to my
page of “Clairvoyant readings on me”, which I encourage you to
visit to read Janet’s full soul journey of me, which was the only
page she had “time” to “read” and that is at least today, and
the question is if she is “motivated” to come back, which her
following email to me does not show:
Hi Stig,
Thank you for e mailing me. First of all I must tell you that I had
read on your web site that I had told you that you were Moses
or the re incarnation of him. Please understand that if I was
aware of an image with you that for me represented a likeness
of someone like Moses, I would never deem to say that this was
actually him. We are all children of God. However if I saw
something very special with you, in your teachings , your trance
etc. I would have no doubt told you and perhaps told you that
your words would be heard and that you had something special
to bring to the world. What you have written about me is such
a strong statement and I was really taken aback by its con-
tent. I do know that you are coming from the right place but
please do not attribute any more strong statements to me. I
just want to be part of your journey wherein I gave you hope to
carry on with your spiritual work.
Soul Journeys for me are very precious and very private, they
mean so much to me and are meant to be a form of healing or
awakening, therefore I am not happy to have it publicised.
I am not sure that I can accept what you say about yourself and
Barack Obama, it all seems very strong stuff to me.
Please understand that I would rather you did not use my name
any more when you are promoting your work.
Kind regards,
Janet.
When I was reading her reply, I was given the feeling “darkness”
and when ending my reading, I was told that the reason of her
feedback and wish to keep the soul journey as private “is more
her own concern about the true content of her inner self” and
that is more than anything else and we know “it is not nice to
have such a story published about her” and yes “is Stig the truth
or is he not” and yes even for the best international mediums of
the world it can be difficult to tell because she does not know
much more about the content of the Source than I, so for her it
is also a matter of faith to believe in me, and yes “it may sound
more unlikely than likely that I am the One and when you do not
have faith, what do you do” (?), yes you will ask for SECRECY,
which is part of the remaining darkness inside of here, so this is
what she was “designed” to bring – and had she read me having
faith in me, she would be happy to support me and gladly ac-
cept the soul journey to be included on my website – don’t you
think (?) - but when she does not believe, I am merely a threat
to her existence with new “very exciting” TV-shows coming up
from the beginning of this year.
And I might add that the ONLY website, she decided to read
was my page including the soul journey, and we know Janet is
not focusing on her self as everyone else is too (?) and yes I had
hoped that she would start reading my website to “understand
the depth of our connection and the meaning of life self” as I
wrote to her, but no she did not have to do this to decide that I
was not telling the truth about being the reincarnation of
Moses – and Jesus – and yes do you see just how strong the
power of ignorant but still better-knowing people is (?) and that
also goes with a lady who should know better understanding
the importance of the words she brought me instead of speak-
ing directly against these words in her email (she does not be-
lieve that I have “something special to bring to the world” de-
spite of the fact that this is exactly what the soul journey says;
she spoke with a spiritual voice when giving me the soul journey
in 2006, and in this email, she spoke with the words of Janet not
believing in me without having to carefully read and understand
her own soul journey (?), and yes this is sadly how it is, and this
is from “one of the kindest persons I have ever met”, but her
concerns about herself was greater than her motivation to read,
understand and support me, do you see?
I decided to send her this reply first of all to let her know that I
have NO intentions to follow her “strong wish” to remove the
soul journey from my website to grant her wish “not to have
her name and image damaged because of a crazy guy like me” –
is that how it is, Janet (?) – and I wonder if even Janet could
consider taking “stronger means” in action in order to HAVE me
remove her name from my website (?), and you might like to
tell the world about your TRUE feelings, Janet, and yes you de-
cided to react on feelings rather than objective facts, and is this
how you normally work?
Hi Janet,
Thank you very much for your feedback.
My conclusion of some of the words of the soul journey you did
on me is not based on "guessings" but on very strong spiritual
experiences given to me as part of being overshadowed around
the clock, which started only a few weeks after you did this soul
journey in 2006 and has ever since been part of me.
I do understand your concerns about "privacy", but I kindly ask
you to understand that it is the sincere wish of "the voice inside
of the Pyramid", and this is God, to publish all information of my
website, which is a total of more than 4,000 pages, and it is this
voice, which encouraged me to write you hoping that you would
do an effort to understand the big picture rather than to focus
on the soul journey and your own wrong wish of pri-
vacy/secrecy.
The reason is that the messages I bring to man are much more
important than yours and my privacy, which is the message for
you, Janet "my dear girl" as I am told here and I also feel your
own soul as part of this journey of mine and "there is much to
One God, One People Page 44 February 2012
be revealed, which will come as a pleasant surprise for all of us"
(about connections of people).
I wish you the absolutely best luck with your endeavours, and
please rest assure that our roads will meet again because this is
the very purpose of your life, Janet, as I am also told here - and
until this happens, you can decide to fear what is unnecessary to
fear because I only bring happy messages to man, or to read my
website in order to understand that I merely speak the truth
about myself and the saving of the world after the judgment,
which is now a passed event. For you as for everyone else this is
a matter of faith, and the only way for you to believe (for the
time being) is to read and understand, and if you do not "infor-
mation" will come to you about me regardless of this.
Take care :-)
Kind regards,
Stig
Right after sending this email, I started shaking all over, which is
another of those feelings given to me by darkness, and yes it is
the impact of the wrong feelings of Janet and also her strength
coming to me, and yes she is fearing me and focusing on herself
instead of reading, understanding and supporting me, and I re-
peat that this is one of the most gifted mediums of the world
and normally (!) she is the kindest person you can imagine, but
it is with her as with everyone else. Misunderstandings make
people suffer, and sufferering is what she now starts becoming
and what she is sending to me and that is not because of my
misunderstandings as she wrongly believe but because of her
own strong and sceptical voice, i.e. misunderstandings “because
it goes without saying that he cannot be Moses/Jesus” and yes I
repeat DESPITE OF THE MESSAGES SHE RECEIVED THROUGH
HER SOUL JOURNEY GIVING HER THE ANSWER that I am indeed
a “special man”, and do you see just how strong the wrong
voice of people is here?
I was also shown darkness, a tree and the delivery of a child
with the globe to the right of this and I felt Janet and “eeehhh
this is not about a delivery isn’t it” (?) and I felt her attraction to
the globe not wanting to see the delievery (“will deaf and
blind”) and yes Janet, “ambtions” come in may different forms
and the reason of your ambition to become well known around
the world is not because of us but because of you, which is sim-
ply what we strengthen, and yes as part of darkness leading you
and yes yes yes “darkness disguised as light” and that is even at
this level, and yes she can now decide to fight her demons or do
as most or all other”enlightened people” have done to me and
that is to go with her love to the wrong (spiritual) voice leading
her, or to read and understand me to discover her own misun-
derstanding, and yes as a human being, you need to do an ef-
ford in order to understand otherwise you risk receiving wrong
spiritual information, and we know “there is not a chance that
Janet will start to understand me, when it is much more conven-
ient to listen to the “other source” telling her about me”, you
see and not yet, but we are approaching.
And even though I did not feel like thinking of Janet, this is what
I kept on doing for most of the afternnon afterwards simply be-
cause she was thinking of me, and thoughts included thinking
with her as the sefl that “we may meet very special people at
Stansted”, which is what you also thought, Janet (?), and also
“yes, he is overshadowed, this is also what Paul said in his read-
ing” and understanding a little (?), but still I was shown Janet to
the right of me and I was asked “can I enter” (?) and of course
you can, because Janet you are helping me to become my self,
which this is really about and yes removing the last darkness of
the surface of me, do you see?
---
I here bring the summary of her “soul journey” from my web-
page “Clairvoyant readings”, where you can read and hear the
full extent of it.
Janet Parker predicted in February 2006 the knowledge of my
future scripts and also that I am Moses (which I was at my first
coming before my second coming as Jesus and third as Stig) and
the Grail. Main messages of her special “soul journey”:
She said that I met God, i.e. “my master”, as a child (which
I can add lasted until I was 10 years old), I accepted the
Master – “this is how it is” – and my destiny of life to be-
come “me” as the Saviour, which would lead me to “the
top of the mountain” – a symbol of “suffering” – in order to
be schooled/disciplined through the sufferings I would be
given in life led by the master self in order to develop as
desired to be able to give my teachings to the world.
“The child had been sent for, because it has been written, it
was known”, which is about my rebirth and purpose of life,
which man has been waiting 2,000 years for.
Moses was “leading the people out of Israel” and I was
“part of that great deliverance” – because my first coming
was as Moses.
Janet spoke symbolic about “the opening of the Pyramid”,
the ancient knowledge kept in “cobber jugs” and “great
vases sealed with red cork” and she continued: “Preparing
papyrus”, which “must not be destroyed because one day
these words will be taught, these words will be spoken and
read to many” - which are the words of my website/scripts
to the entire world.
“It is almost as if we go into your soul and it is a little bit
looking at a Grail” - because the Grail IS my soul, which is
“the living Source of everything”.
“At this point in your life you now have the key” – to access
the “knowledge” (to be included in my scripts), which came
with my full spiritual opening, when I started receiving di-
rect spiritual communication only a few weeks after this
reading in 2006.
One God, One People Page 45 February 2012
Conclusion: “You have come into this world to be the fond
of knowledge in certain ways, you are a teacher and never
question, just be as you are”.
I received MUCH darkness from Janet, which is helping me to
get free from the bars above my stretcher holding me down
In the afternoon I drove to the library to “kill some time” and
also get some fresh and cold air – only minus 5 degrees now, it
is becoming gradually warmer - to help remove my tiredness,
and again I did not want to think about Janet, which I would
also not normally do when reading the paper having my mind
“occupied” with something else, but still this is what I received,
and I felt that I am now also fighting the strength of Janet – and
we know Paul and Billy is also somewhere in there, and what
about Birgit and Jan, whom I had not heard from (?) – and I
thought “we are only fighting with our physical strength, so this
should not be difficult to do”, and I was asked “are we to
change the dark voice given to Janet” and that is “spiritual
voice” and I accepted and understood that this is only possible
to do because I am the strongest, and yes “will take some time
to do”, but the process has started, and I kept on hearing “Igen
og igen og igen og igen og igen” (“again and again and again“)
from Shubidua’s song “Dallas” and also the words “hvordan skal
det gå i næste uge når Dallas kommer igen” (“how will it go next
week when Dallas comes again”), and this song is an old song of
darkness given to me many times, which is saying that darkness
has come to me “again and again and again” and also that this
is what Janet brings me, but I also heard “vi er næsten med i
kisten når en skuespiller dør” (”we are almost also inside the
coffin when an actor dies”) from the song “rap rap” and this
song has been given many times about the actor of darkness
dying, but still the song Dallas was MUCH stronger and simply
because of the darkness, whihc Janet moved towards me, and I
feel it coming to me almost as a rock, whihc is becoming or-
ange, and still I receive here some ”doubts” about the true col-
our of this rock (dark or orange) and yes ”rock” meaning
”steady as a rock” and that is ”Stig will NOT change his mind”
(to remove the soul journey) and we know these are thoughts
of Janet in relation to me as I am given, and what if is he truly is
the one?
Because of Janet, I received STRONG sexual approaches of the
kind I don’t want to receive, which I had to keep on rejecting,
and at the same time I was and am – it is now 17.30 when writ-
ing this – still tired and my resistance and potentially also pa-
tience is much lower than “normal”, but still I have decided not
to become negative because of this, but simply to reject it,
which however is not always as easy as it sounds, and I felt an
increase in both light and darkness because of this, and I was
told that these feelings are passed on to Karen, who will receive
even stronger feelings for and against me because of this.
We succeeded creating ONE new God and New World as a
combination of our Old and New Worlds
I was told that if I had “lost it” now, I would have been told by
darkness that I did not save Old God afterall even though I had,
but when I did not lose it, I was told about this from the light in-
stead as one of those secret messages.
I was shown a stretcher approaching me from right and I was
told that this stretcher including my old self will be brought in
as the last of all, and I was told “it is incredible that I experience
this without having broken down on my way”.
At 17.35 I was told that “the man is now delivering the
matchbox”, which is “no more fires” to come, and I saw a cross-
bar on top of my front being removed, and yes I feel myself, i.e.
my new self, lying on this stretcher waiting to be freed from
bars holding me down, i.e. from all resistance of darkness, until
I've got no strings as the inspired Pinocchio sang making it pos-
sible for me to sing together with him: “I’ve got no strings to
hold me down, to make me fret, or make me frown” and yes I
wanna be free - also from the darkness of you, Michael H. –
and right now I receive a déjà vue about lying on this stretcher
fighting to become free.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iAykOz1gWi4&feature=rela
ted
I was told shortly hereafter that “we don’t need a fishing rod
because he brings himself onto shore”.
At 18.10 when seeing a beautiful lady as part of Madonna’s su-
per bowl show yesterday – yes, this lady still CAN and almost
like a “magical formula” – I received “strong sexual speech of
the darkness” and what it wanted to do with her speaking with
words, I don’t like (!), which I ALWAYS have to correct and that
is MANY times every day, yes this is how it is here my ladies and
gentlemen, but just behind this darkness I also heard “she will
also become part of my kingdom”, which is the voice of light of
my new innerself speaking.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eyGK2X-
vwgs&feature=related
I was shown ONE spinal column as a roller coaster in Tivoli with
happy wagons driving on it and I was told that we suceeded
creating ONE New God and New World as a combination of our
One God, One People Page 46 February 2012
Old God/World and New God/World, which is not a small story
really .
At 20.00 I had a new crisis where I could not keep my eyes
open, and I had to force myself to overcome this feeling.
Old God expressing pure, original and higher love to man still
feeling poorly recovering from having been the Devil
On “Aftenshowet” this evening on DR1 TV here, they had an
item of the Norwegian “monster” Breivik – you may remember
the story of the spirit of my mother acting through him because
of darkness of mankind forcing her against her will (?) – and It
was first late in the item that I started hearing inspired speech,
which came with this question from the host and the answer
from the doctor in psychiatry:
“We have seen before that criminals and mass murderers have
become clean icons – what may become the consequences if
Breivik receives icon status”?
“Yes, this is really worst case scenario in modern Danish, right, it
would be horrible if rap songs were to be made about him …”
and later “the longer speech time we give him, the greater plat-
form he receives to become a possible icon, which other naïve,
fanatic groups can use to have this very un-sympathetic atti-
tudes”.
And what this was about was to SHOW YOU MY LOVE because I
was the one acting through Breivik, and I hear feel Old God still
feeling poorly when recovering after having been the Devil be-
cause of the sins of mankind forcing him and her – both the
spirits of my mother and father – and an inspired word here is
“icons”, which is a referral to one of the most ICONIC songs of
Rolling Stones, which I played yesterday, which was “Let’s
spend the night together”, and if you ask me, this is the true
and original essence of Rock ‘n’ roll – the pure magic of it – and
in other words this is about “Rock ‘n’ roll dreams come
through” and the dream is about releasing the Devil from the
bonds of “nothing” against his will, which is to go up against the
“wish” of mankind to return to the origin of nothing because of
your sins and wrongdoings, which is not bearable to maintain
life, and Breivik is simply the symbol of what could have hap-
pened if I had not decided to be stronger than the Devil and
“nothing”, because then Breivik as symbol of the Devil would
have killed the entire world, but when you see him sitting there
in court and have feelings about it, it is only because you all
survived despite of the nature of life.
And it was underlined, when the doctor in his reply spoke about
“rap songs”, and yes a “funny” thing to say in this reply isn’t it
(?) but not if you are referring to another song I brought earlier
today (and several times before in my scripts), which is “rap
rap” by Shubidua and here saying that ”we are almost also in-
side the coffin when an actor dies” and this is what we were,
when we were “closer to being nothing than ever before to re-
move nothing from the world”, which was the process we had
to go through to save us all, do you see, and yes yes yes and
that is not the Nolan Sisters is it, and yes I still feel the power of
darkness now coming to me from the outside as an energy
wanting to destroy that record, but no I will not allow you, and
yes this is my old self – Old God as the Devil – speaking after
becoming clean and talking to the remains of “his” old energy
still coming to us from outside – and the song by Nolan Sisters,
which Old God of me spoke of was “I'm In The Mood For Danc-
ing", which I guess you probably are when you survive against
all odds and very much to your own surprise.
And the music here is also to express the TRUE love of Old God
to everyone and still I also received mixed emotions because of
the energy of darkness still coming to me, but we are getting
the point as he also here says, and then you cannot imagine any
higher love than this .
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
Today the verdict of Alberto Contator – the Tour de France
winner in cyling of 2010 after a ferocious battle with Andy
Schleck as you may remember from my scripts (?) – finally
came as you can see here as example and the question was
whether or not he would be found guilty of the doping,
which he was accused of having taken during the race, and
even though it was impossible to find solid proof against
him, as I understand from the media, he was found guilty
and received a ban from cycling for two years, and yes “be-
cause it is better to sentence an innocent, than to let a
guilty escape” as I heard on the sport news of Danish of P4
radio and IT MAKES ME WONDER how darkness works
again because Contador was my man in 2010, and now he
is cut down (?) and this is how I understand it, so this is
how it is brought and that is because I cannot imagine that
the story of Contador being my man is wrong – he won
over darkness because I was stronger than darkness – and
yes so it was, and so it will have to be still.
And here you can see the grand old master of cycling, Eddy
Merckx, saying that it is a sad day because this is unjust
and is killing cycling, and just thinking that MUCH darkness
of the world is killing me, and let us say should have killed
my old self, but it did not when I decided that I did not
want to die, and yes E.T. phone home, this also goes with
all of us, and yes saving all souls of the Old World and I do
hope it is ALL, which we managed to do and that is includ-
ing BILLIONS of souls of the Universe, which mankind on
Earth was “this close” to terminated forever and ever, and
does this information make you proud, “my dear official
world” who still cannot communicate with me and yes BE
STIFF is what you are and the policy of BE STILL is what I
encourage you to leave behind, and it is truly scary that
you “cannot” decide to do what is right, and what this is
leading to is the song WE ARE DEVO, which is where we
wanted to go – here I am hearing the voice of Paul Jacobs,
and I wonder if it was you “reading” more than 10 of my
webpages from Germany today (?), he is living in and work-
ing from Germany – and the song is given with the message
that I AM (and yes I AM truly missing Maurice White of this
One God, One People Page 47 February 2012
magnificent band from the “I am” album) and WE ARE de-
spite of darkness “desperately” trying to kill me for now a
long time.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtxV02tyR5A
Today Dan posted about a taxi driver receiving sex from a
female passenger, which I will not bring here, but this is the
symbol of reality of the “taxi delivering me” with tempta-
tions to give in to my old sexual nightmare (destruction) on
the way, and do you see how very strong temptations
come up to the surface also this way (?) and that is when it
is impossible for the darkness to carry out this nightmare
on me without my acceptance. And Dan had birthday today
receiving LOBSTER as he also wrote, and yes “much sex” to
this man of darkness, but still I love him as everyone else,
you know?
Another inspired action and message came through Rikke,
who received help from her friend and our old colleague
from Fair, Michael G. to paint her apartment, and yes the
last small details to the house our New World as this sym-
bolises, and Annemette “could not help herself” when she
wrote about “the other”, which she is the master in, and
that is sexual actions, and as she says “I am deeply disap-
pointed to be rejected” and it was followed with “fart
sounds” etc. and we know just saying that the spirit of my
mother cannot carry out our old nightmare, and by the way
Annemette’s profile picture of an undressed lady says “God
is busy, can I help” and yes sufferings of darkness too and
that is of the spirit of my mother inside of this forced to
play the game as (the) Queen.
I continue meeting my “Austrian friend” in the building
here, and you know me and names, I remember her name
starting with E, but was it Esmeralda, Emanuela or … (?),
but anyway she told me that Jan (another of those “single
men” on my floor here needing help) was put into a home
3 weeks ago to be treated for misuse of drugs/alcohol, and
she received a depression herself, yes they could not take
it anymore (!), and we had a long talk, which I liked and I
tried to lift her up giving her my speech of never giving up –
feeling Sarkozy here having the same “spirit” (!) – and al-
ways to choose being strong instead of weak and to refuse
going into depresions (!), and she was nice to show me her
apartment on 6th floor and Jan’s here, and I could also have
shown her mine, but I had a blanket lying lose on the sofa
and a few things standing on my kitchen table, so I told her
that it was “not clean”, and at least not as clean as I would
like before showing it to her and the truth is really that I
am happy with how I keep the apartment, but we know I
always should have the apartment as tidy as if I was ex-
pecting guests, so now she will see it when we meet again.
For days I have been told that Olympia, who is one of the
administrators of Selvet, is “someone special”, and today
she posted this message saying that it is “to the honour of
Selvet’s father, Jens Kirk, who has received a quarantine
from Facebook for sharing a humouristic picture of “preg-
nant men”, I share this picture”, and then she shares a pic-
ture of Virgin Mary including her private parts being made
as both a hidden and the same time very visible part of the
picture, and was this also what was included in the “hu-
mouristic picture of pregnant men” (?) since Jens was ex-
cluded from Facebook (?), and yes let me tell you that it is
NOT a good idea to share pictures including the exposed
private parts of people as visible as this, which is why I do
NOT bring the picture here.
And both Olympia and most people replying were “ap-
palled” by what they believed was wrong censorship of
Facebook, who according to Jens below removed his Face-
book login and gave him 24 hours of quarantine and the
last warning meaning that if he does the same again, he
will be locked off permanently, and “HALLO THIS IS DEN-
MARK” (!) as he writes below (meaning a “free commu-
nity”!) and he does NOT like to have “Conservative Chris-
tian values” being pulled down over his head removing his
“freedom of speech” and yes isn’t it fantastically humorous
that he reacts like this when he receives the same “medi-
cine” as he gave me because I did not follow his “values”
(?) and the only difference is that Facebook and I do what
is right, and he – and most other people here – are
WRONG, and instead of having to censur people, I ask peo-
ple of the future to censur yourself, which is to act in a RE-
SPONSIBLE manor, which includes NOT to expose private
parts directly and indecently, and should this happen, I do
hope that other people will help doing what is right for all
of us to maintain life, which includes to help remove what
is indecent and teach people of their mistakes, and yes this
is how it is.
One God, One People Page 48 February 2012
I was happy that Birgit from the Martinus study group with
smiles accepted me as a Facebook friend, I did not hear
from Jan (who was "busy" or decided to check my scripts
first and then leaving me out not accepting me as a
friend?) – and yes I did not tell you that maybe 7-10 days
ago, I sent a Facebook invitation to Yvonne, the widow of
Asger Lorentzen, but she decided to ignore me not reacting
on or accepting my Facebook invitation.
I continued working on the script until 19.20 publishing my
script – again I only had to write a “short” script (!) - and I
decided to take the evening off.
7th
February: We are coming to the end of the ring having
cleaned up all darkness and the “consecration of the
stage”
Dreaming of winning my last match against darkness only keep-
ing darkness from scoring with the smallest margin
I went to bed at 21.30 yesteday evening sleeping until 08.30
with the feeling that I could have continued but I decided to
stand up and before going to sleep I received much pressure to
continue working and I also heard the voice of “him” standing in
turn as the next to be killed, and I tell you that it is truly not nice
to go through this deciding to sleep when you wish you could
stay up “forever” without having to disappoint anyone, but still
it is both my hope and wish that “magic” will help saving “every
little thing” even though I do believe we have lost parts of our
Old World, and here I had to cut through this “impossible feel-
ing” of deciding to sleep knowing that life would terminate be-
cause of this, and the first couple of hours I could hardly not
sleep thinking that I would be kept awake, but later I was given
sleep, but I still feel tired today – and a few dreams too:
I am standing off the bus with the others of my company
continuing the drive. I am wearing slippery shoes and slide
over the floor, where I see people eating. It is Thursday and
I will be home on Saturday.
o Stopping the bus drive will have to be stopping my “old
nightmare” (?), eating is about new life.
I am playing my last football match, I tell someone about
“changeable September” and his poor performance as an
employee. I have the responsibilities of the football jerseys.
I see my opponent wearing a very dirty jersey and he
comes against me, I get the ball, run down and score, and
now he returns with the ball and shoot, but he does not
score, he miss the goal by 15 milimetres in this historic
match as I feel it is, and I feel that I represent Africa.
o This is my last play against the darkness of the world,
where I score against the Devil winning the fight and yes
keeping him from scoring even though he came fright-
fully close.
o I woke up to the lyrics “you're so sweet, and some day,
babe we got to meet” from “Love is strong” by Rolling
Stones, and I can only understand that this is about
“sweet”, which is sexual abuse of children forced upon
the world by the Devil and directly after receiving this
song, I was told “or is it “Harry and patty shells” (?) and I
received the feeling that what the “inspired” Harry (my
favourite TV commercials) goes through eating far too
much patty shells in the commercial below is a symbol
of the sufferings I go through continuing to receive more
darkness all of the time without being able to say no
(knowing that it would be BAD), and yes this is in order
to stop the Devil being “sweet” through people, which
will come as a new feeling to the world, when these
temptations will stop.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AYApxLQEWIo
I have had my fine Mercedes car (my “old” car from 2008)
for sale through Facebook at a cery cheap price, but it has
not been sold because people don’t believe they can afford
it, and when I think that it still stands on my parking place,
and that I have only not used it to save on gasoline and
think about driving a tour, I suddenly remember that I
really did succeed to sell the car (to the man buying it in
real life at a very cheap price in 2009).
o This is because I was disappointed yesterday with my
“friends” not understanding the importance of my Face-
book postings of new scripts, and it says that even
though I do believe that they have not “bought” my car,
which is to believe in me, I have still succeeded selling it,
One God, One People Page 49 February 2012
and yes short headlines on Facebook helped making the
difference.
o And I am told that a part of the reason of not hearing
from people are because they have become frightened –
just ask my sister (!) – and don’t want to “interfere”,
which you know are also both tools of the Devil.
Old God is now part of me awakening/suffering and the
stretcher with my old self is being prepared
After bath, I had a “new feeling” inside of me and I was asked
“what do you feel” (?), and yes then I put words on the feeling
inside of me, which was that it feels like a new soul inside of me
– and here I am given the words “New Power Generation” re-
ferring to Old God being part of our New Source – and I feel the
soul as “gentle”, little (thinking of the small man with the stick),
red because of darkness, throw up feelings, dizziness and also
as if parts of me are missing, which can only be what we lost on
our way, and I was told “we are not the Devil anymore after
waking up from that feeling” and also “I don’t have accesss to a
fortune do I (?) – this is how it feels”, which was a referral to
darkness possessing energy of the world.
It continued when I was told “It does not smell here as I got use
to that it always did before” and also that the feeling of acting
as the Devil “just happens” (automatically) – did I write else-
where that it would not have mattered to Old God performing
as the Devil if he would become terminated, because he was
not “conscious” when acting as the Devil - and also that it is
about “being overtaken from within by the Source, which only
reacts on the message that it receives, isn’t this how it is” (?)
and the message it receives is because of the sins of man, which
is the same as saying “we don’t want to live, will you please
terminate us”, and at the same time as I received these words, I
was shown removal men constantly bringing in more furniture
of Old God coming from our Old World and I received the clear
feeling that this is “energy” arriving, and I also received a rum-
bling feeling to my right long finger and a high hiccup to say that
destructions of the Universe are still ongoing.
I also continued receiving negative voices, so basically I have re-
ceived the main part of Old God including his consciousness and
I now continue receiving the last energy, which will take how
long – days or weeks?
I feel the presence of Old God inside of me awakening and still
suffering after having been the Devil, which he acted as because
of the sins of man and he did so without being conscious of it.
More darkness of Old God, i.e. energy, is entering me, and after
the last darkness, is the stretcher with my old self, which is be-
ing prepared also with the help of angels in order for me to be-
come my new self.
Later, I continued receiving darkness and a STRONG desire to
stop the access of it, but underneath the pressure of all of this,
at the absolute bottom, I dug out the RIGHT answer, which is to
“keep it coming – I will NEVER stop access” and I was also told
that after the final darkness, my new self comes and really that
if I stopped the access of darkness now, I would become my
new self now, but oh no, this would be WRONG to do – we will
have to receive EVERYTHING, which I am sure we will all be
most happy about in the long run, and yes I feel pressure of the
world wanting me to become my new self now and that is of
course nice to know, but why can’t you tell me directly?
Shortly thereafter I was shown darkness coming with the
stretcher, which now is raised in a vertical position and I was
told “because it is I who is going to bring you”, and yes from the
deepest of darkness (behind “everything” of darkness), and
later I saw what felt like angels flying towards me from the left
together with the colour orange, and a feeling that they are get-
ting ready to help me become me and really to become me too.
I was also shown darkness all over with a metal thread inside of
this, which is being polished and as if it is waiting to be screwed
onto me as my missing part.
I was told that my mother has not thrown herself on the floor in
pain because I would start ”losing it” asking to die as the conse-
quence – I heard an example of remaining darkness asking to
die here, but oh no, not with me (!) - which would wake up my
mother as “defense” coming to rescue her Son, herself and the
entire world, and yes many dramas could have been played, but
I decided to take it “clean”, which is to “wipe out” darkness
without involving anyone else, and yes “pretty things” isn’t it
and yes another of those rare 100 point songs .
And yes I have also been given strong feelings/visions of Karen
deep inside of me and I feel darkness coming from her too, and
we know released from Janet yesterday, which is also planting
to my legs as pain and I am given a question because I feel this
right in front of my legs and also private parts, and told “this
doesn’t happen” and yes isn’t it fantastic that Karen could have
hurt me so much if she REALLY wanted my writings to be re-
moved that it would have terminated the world, and yes the
decisive question is “do I want Stig or do I NOT want Stig”, and
yes we have NOT truly heard her say the last, which is also the
reason why she did not decide to remove my writings, and we
know a sign of “some faith” and “some love” in Stig, and that is
because of the content of her TRUE heart, and what about the
story of Janet, and yes Karen is not hurting me, so maybe won-
dering if she will see me again, Karen?
Late in the afternoon I received speech including MUCH joy be-
cause of the survival of everyone as I was told, and it kept on
coming for some minutes, and I decided that I cannot attend
this joy of yours because I don’t know if it is the truth, and it
might as well be the remaining darkness doing this, but then I
was told that “you did not approve any terminations, did you”
(?) and that is true, this was a clear message of mine to the light
not to accept any terminations without giving me a VERY CLEAR
message not to be misunderstood and without my clear ap-
proval, and I am setting the rules of the game, and according to
this, all souls of the world have been saved, and I wonder what
it is we have lost instead, and if it may be part of the crea-
tion/light itself excluding all souls of the world, and we will see.
One God, One People Page 50 February 2012
I worked on the last part of my script of yesterday and the script
of today from 09.00 to 16.45 and hereafter I wanted to cycle to
the swimming hall because I had the energy to do it thinking
that it would have long opening hours today, but no it is first
tomorrow – I should have checked this morning really and it
annoyed me that I could not bring energy this way – and in-
stead I decided to do the few details of my apartment to make
it as clean as if I would receive guests, which also including
cleaning up, and at 18.00 I did a little more writing on my script.
We are coming to the end of the ring having cleaned up all
darkness and the “consecration of the stage”
I heard “we are no Kings and barons anymore, no give us the
Bayruth Festspiele instead”, and this was the darkness trans-
forming into light speaking and here I knew that “festspiele”
(festival) was to do with celebration and except from this, I only
knew “Bayruth Festspiele” by name, and what do you then do
(?), and we know see where this link will bring me (just like the
chapter below on 24timer, which I wrote before this paragraph)
and I read about it on Wikipedia seeing that it is “a music festi-
val held annually in Bayreuth, Germany, at which performances
of operas by the 19th century German composer Richard Wag-
ner are presented”, and when I thought that I better play some
“festive music” of this composer, whom I do not know the
works of, I saw that the same two pieces are played every year,
Der Ring des Nibelungen and Parsifal and without going into de-
tail, I noticed that the first work often is referred to as the “Ring
Cycle”, which made me think of the posting of Jimmy from Sel-
vet brought at the end of today about finishing the circle for us
to start all over again – this is the picture – and as Wikipedia
says about this 15-hour long (!) work:
The scale and scope of the story is epic. It follows the struggles
of gods, heroes, and several mythical creatures over the
eponymous magic Ring that grants domination over the entire
world. The drama and intrigue continue through three genera-
tions of protagonists, until the final cataclysm at the end of Göt-
terdämmerung.
And on the second works of Parsifal based upon the Holy Grail,
Wikipedia says:
“Wagner preferred to describe Parsifal not as an opera, but as
"ein Bühnenweihfestspiel" - "A Festival Play for the Consecration
of the Stage", so this story may simply be to say that we are
now closing the ring after having removed all darkness of the
world, and with this we will begin the “Consecration of the
Stage”, which is you know is to wake me and our New World
up.
So here is the beginning of Parsifal or let us say “the Holy Grail”
and that is with the Prelude:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7w17MamPY7A
And exactly at the moment when I started playing this video
myself – isn’t this beautiful music (?) - I was given the song
“turn to Stone” by Electric Light Orchestra and also the under-
standing that this is what I am, and the stone is Orange because
of everything we are of creation and not Black as it was not that
long ago when the darkness had taken over and here I am given
an “ugh” and a strong dislike by those who used to be perform-
ers of the darkness and we know NEVER AGAIN.
And TURN TO STONE was my FIRST favourite song of Electric
Light Orchestra because it was the first song on the Out of the
Blue album (from 1977), which was the first album by the band I
got to learn through Sanna and Hans, who “happened” to have
this MAGNIFICENT album standing, which helped me to become
“the biggest fan of Electric Light Orchestra of them all” (rem-
menbering that I afterwards bought their old albums in
Helsingborg, Sweden, where they were cheaper, and it was like
a treasure opening with ELDORADO and the picture on front of
it giving me a truly SPECIAL feeling) and that is the feeling at
least, and yes TURN TO STONE was my favourite track of this al-
bum and Electric Light Orchestra for many years, but when you
listen to the album, there is ONLY good songs on it with Sweet
Talkin’ Woman and Mr. Blue Sky (here without sunglasses, Jeff,
and why do you always wear sunglasses?) as the other obvious
hits, so let us here play what got me all started in the first place,
which I am now returning to:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I7dw52rLCgE
---
At 20.00 I was surprised to receive yet a new crisis being ex-
tremely tired – seems like old fields returning here, someone
got a Mike to make this go away (?) – and again I had to break
lose from this, and yes apparently it is “old tiredness” coming to
me and not nice knowing that I have decided to stay up until
tomorrow evening once again, but then again I can enjoy
watching the VERY beautiful moonlight shadow of the full moon
this evening.
At 21.30 the area of my left and right angles – all around the leg
– has scratched VERY much today as it has NEVER done before,
almost as if I had received mosquioto bites all over, at the same
time as I also receive stong physical pressure on my heart, and
this is after I for approx. one hour have felt an enormous physi-
cal pressure coming to me from outside, where I feel my self on
“his” way to enter myself, and yes it looks as if the man I am
searching for is the man at the deepest inside of myself, and yes
I had to break out from there, create a new self, and to dive
into my old self – something like this you know – and I received
immensely STRONG negative speech, which I had to do my best
all of the time to avoid going into – it also wanted to DISCUSS
with me and to make me silent when I did not want to discuss
with it, both things WRONGLY - and I kept on receiving new
ideas of what to write without a break, and it may sound easier
than what it is, but to keep receiving all of this deciding not to
write it all also “understanding” that it would mean I cannot
save everything is not the easiest I have done and at the same
time having to avoid enormous pressure wanting me to give the
finger and what is worse to my own self coming to release me
and this was extreme, and I wonder what could have happened
making it so strong, and yes beside from the layer upon layer
One God, One People Page 51 February 2012
upon layer of people resisting me or behaving wrongly with
“deafening silence” etc., today it may have been the Golden
Circle, but no I felt calm here, and when I think of Narkozy –
sorry, Sarkozy it is, my friend – I receive an incredible STRONG
feeling of a man and yes resisting me, my friend, and just be-
cause of the “nice” message I sent you earlier today (?) and yes
you can see it at the end of the script today, and it may include
more messages, which you don’t like my sleepy friend, and I
wonder if this man has difficulties controlling his extreme tem-
per (?), and something suggests to me that this is the case, and
yes “my man” – I see how proud he is when other people thinks
of him as someone big – you really have to be able to CONTROL
yourself, do you think you CAN do this for my sake?
And finally at 22.00 I uploaded my script of today after having
worked for maybe 1-1½ hours since 18.00, and now suddenly
everything around me is "calm" again, and yes this is my answer
to your temper, Nicolas, which is to be even stronger than you!
The newspaper 24timer wrote about ADHD-medicine as a TOP-
story, but “can it” find the truth, which is a MUCH bigger story?
Yesterday I read the following two INSPIRED stories of “Experts
critisize overconsumption of ADHD-medcine for children” and
“Parents: The community fail childen with ADHD” and I could
not help but sending the two journalists a link to the REAL story,
which is included in my Scribd-document on “psychiatric dis-
eases” and not least the links, which it includes, and now it is up
to this “newspaper” to show that it TRULY has the “capacity” to
work carefully in order to bring the RIGHT story and get a “ki-
osk-flapper” as we say here, which means “BIG SALES” (do you
think they CAN?) and that is even though their paper is not sold
in kiosks (because it is free), and this is a symbol telling that no
people will receive the newspaper of hell meaning “no termina-
tion” and yes I do hope that all souls also from our own “Old
World” have made it through.
Source: http://www.24.dk/article.jsp?articleId=14956
Source: http://www.24.dk/article.jsp?articleId=14954
One God, One People Page 52 February 2012
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
For days I have received the visions of Jeanette thinking of
me and here I am given a sudden pain to my right angle
because it is one of those people not believing in me, and
yes Jeanette is the daughter of Tommy, who is one of the
brothers of John, my mother’s husband, and yes TALK TALK
about me on basis of your your better-knowing ignorance?
Yesterday Kenneth brought this “joke” on Facebook, which
I thought included an inspired story but “not important
enough” to bring, but then we thought we might as well let
Jimmy bring it too to convince you to bring it, so this it
what Jimmy did today via Selvet, and it is basically a story
about “everyone becoming free of debts” when one afer
the other after the other pays his debt and yes it continues
in a circle until it starts all over without anymore debts and,
and “debts” here darkness stealing energy of the world and
when there is no more debts, there is no more darkness,
which is where we are coming to.
Also Steen thought that it was nice to be alive when writing
“if you are alive, it is because you are supposed to be here”
and yes thank you and that is to and from Old God really.
Selvet and this time Thirajane thought about showing that
“money indeed grows on trees”, and yes Thirajane this is
what money does, but only symbolically in order for you to
give the symbol to the world that Old God has started pro-
ducing energy too, which is what this tree of origin does.
One God, One People Page 53 February 2012
I was told about Irina - who was a Russian woman in Den-
mark I met in 2004 at the same time as I met Henriette,
who could have become my girlfriend if I had not chosen
Henriette – that she has received a vision of me and I was
told seen from her view “isn’t it Stig coming there” and we
know “he is the one indeed” and also thinking of Janet here
thinking of me with the question “is he really the one”, at
the same time as I am given painful sticking to my left hip.
It seems that Den Gyldne Cirkel (“the Golden Circle”) has
not quite forgotten about me because today someone
there was visiting my website searching for Asger, which
the person in question found and as almost everyone else,
she decided to focus only on the subject of her interest,
which was “what it the world has Stig written about Asger”
and we know some from my front page and the rest from
my script of the 23rd January, when Asger worked inside of
me to build a bridge between the Old and New World and I
could wish that people would do a greater effort trying to
understand the “big picture” – which they may get a little
of anyway (?) - and when I was watching these visits as
they happened, my whole shelves in the living room gave a
big cracking sound, and I was shown a vision of a LARGE
man in yellow (“the world”) taking the whole shelves with
him (a good symbol), and the reason was simply because of
this exact event, i.e. the connection back to the Golden Cir-
cle between Asger via me to them, and it was also followed
by a heartburn, so it seems as if they are also sending me
darkness when they have “some difficulties” believing in
me?
Isn’t it funny that when I bring links to my Scribd docu-
ments in my scripts, it often or maybe even always (?) gives
a “dramatic” increase in the number of visistors to this
document (much higher than the OFFICIAL number of visits
to the script!), and yes again the 5th February I included a
link to my document on “psychiatric sufferings”, which I
first published around or after midnight to the 6th February,
and yes this was the reason why the number of visitors to
this document was decreasing to “normal official volumes”
the 5th February with 10 reads, and then again, it increased
to 33 reads the 6th February, and when I now deliberately
don’t bring a link to this document, it may decrease to
approx. 0-2 visitors again in 1-2 days from now.
I do wonder if you have read about “THE GREATEST PARA-
DOX IN THE WORLD” (?) when the official system of Den-
mark “could not” understand that I am fully capable work-
ing as I have showed the system in practise when working
harder and better than everyone else, and yes this is the
system, which I will now meet again at a new meeting the
14th February, where the worst case scenario is that they
will give me a new DEATH sentence, if they decide to force
medicine upon me, which I will refuse, which will make
them remove my cash help (!) – and this is if I have still not
woken up physically as my new self – and I can only REC-
OMMEND you to click on this link to read about this story
(again) and to prepare yourself for more on the story com-
ing soon: “To Helsingør Commune: STOP HARASSING ME
and accept my FREEDOM to speak and work!”
I was happy to see “my good friend” Nicolas – or do you
prefer “Mr. Sarkozy” because of “formal reasons”, which I
do not, so maybe “Nicolas” among friends is alright also for
you (?) – and in this Facebook posting as he wrote himself
(making me happy to see), he decided to say how STRONG
France and he is, and that we can count on him, and yes
then I thought that I will send my “kind regards” to Nicolas,
and I here see a very little man – Nicolas self – wanting to
run away because of the FEAR you have for me, my friend
(?) as I am told here, and yes WHY IS IT SO DIFFICULT FOR
YOU TO SPEAK THE TRUTH TO THE WORLD ABOUT ME, and
yes I AM STILL WONDERING and because of this also
One God, One People Page 54 February 2012
WANDERING, if you get such a small one, and yes you will
Nicolas, and that is also to catch the ball and make a goal
and that is despite of you and the entire world deciding
NOT to follow me, and HOW DOES THAT MAKE YOU FEEL
and yes yes yes I could say much, but now my dinner is
waiting, and yes I have a maximum of 10 DKK per dinner
for meat, and then potatoes or rice on top and a few itmes
per month also vegetables, and I am wondering how much
you spend on food, drink, “transport”, parties etc. – see be-
low and more here - and eeehhh “it comes with the job”, is
that your “apology” (?) and it has nothing to do with your
own likings of the most extravagant life in the world, “my
friend” – also to attend on your wife/family/friends (?) -
and do you know what we call people of your kind here (?)
and yes FALSE is the name (!), and do you believe that you
with this background of luscious spending is the “best
man” to tell France and the world what to do to come
through the “crisis” (?) and yes my friend I AM VERY DIS-
APOINTED WITH YOU AND WITH THE WORLD!
There are many inspired postings at the moment, and I
have decided not to bring all of them, and one thing sev-
eral of them have in common is ladies writing “hi, hi”, “ti-
hi” etc., which is one of my old “findings” of ladies flirting,
and simply to say that the power of the darkness is still the
strongest ever – layer upon layer upon layer – and this is
what it does trying to find a way to carry out its order to do
my “old nightmare” and I keep on receiving torments my-
self with darkness trying to find a way to enter, but NO I
DON’T WANT TO HAVE IT (!), and I have received plenty of
songs today, especially this morning with the same song
playing over and over and over in my head, and not just as
a song you cannot get out of your head, Jeff, but a song ac-
tively being played inside of my head, which I cannot
switch off, and yes which would annoy other people, but I
have decided to control my negative feelings, so this is
One God, One People Page 55 February 2012
what I keep doing and yes again and again and again, and
shubberne were there too this morning.
There was one more posting I had to bring and this time
around it was by Lisa, my old colleague from Fair, and she
was one of those ladies “giggling” and here when saying
“has to try this one day” and what is she talkin’ about (?),
and yes me really (!) because you may think this is only
about sausages penetrated by spaghetti (?), well it is not
because as everyone will remember (?), sausage to me is a
symbol of my “old nightmare” and spaghetti is Italian, and
as you will know, everything Italian is “joy and happiness”,
so what do we REALLY see here (?) and just that what used
to be darkness has now been penetrated with light creat-
ing tunnels of light everywhere to put another metaphor
on it, and this is what Lisa would like to try, and yes Lisa
that is our New World and it goes through me, and do you
think you will be able to “bear” this despite of your feelings
towards me (?) and yes yes yes, as Malene says below
“yuk, hell …”, and also “why try this”, and this may be the
surprise of some people not “feeling” that we need to
change our Old World but we do (!), and the famous
FRANK FURTER is also included here, and yes a sausage be-
ing “killed” as on the picture can only say one thing and
that is “screeeeem” (!) and with this, the famous painting
by Edvard Munch by the same name only became true in
connection with the dissolution of darkness and not of all
life.
Alright, I will bring this with Brian too, and yes “innocent”
you say he is, and yes “not dangerous” – have you spoken
about me behind my back not knowing about me (?) and
do people think that I am not only crazy but also dangerous
(?) and we know it does not take much to UPSET the feel-
ings of “enlightened people” making up “ghosts”, who are
not there (!) – and here is another “innocent” one, and this
is his posting about “even though the humour can be seen
… there is a lot of seriousness in it”, and that is right Brian,
and to me it simply means that you “could not” take on
debts yourself when rejecting me, and “debts” is darkness,
so instead you transferred more darkness to me, you see?
One God, One People Page 56 February 2012
9. The world found me as “Good Old Stig” inside of the Source and filled me up
with the world as my body
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
SUBJECT SUMMARY
1. 8th February: The world found me as
“Good Old Stig” inside of the Source
and filled me up with the world as my
body
I felt myself coming through to myself from the outside (!), and I saw my dead
body being dragged to “the fountain of all” containing the Source of all time
and Universes, which is where I will become my new self. A projector was
pointed at me and I was told “found you”, and that is the Source self. As my old
self, I found my new self inside of the Source with my old self being Old and
New God and my new self being my resurrected soul of “Good Old Stig” (or Je-
sus) inside of the Source, who has been hidden as the deepest part inside of
me protected by all darkness surrounding it, which is what we have cut
through to arrive here. At the moment of reunion, as my new self I received
the welcome “you cannot imagine how much you were loved, which you are
not less now”. I felt my new self as a dark skull without a body/flesh and un-
derstood that the Universe IS my body, which will now become me. I was also
given a CLEAR symbol saying that the Source includes EVERYTHING of all time
and all Universes, and what we lost on our way to the Source, will be saved
from there bringing us a perfect New World.
I was more tired during the whole day not sleeping than at any time before.
During the day I felt how my body as Stig – the Source – was filled up with the
world of the spirit of my mother and also how the spirit of my father became
part of me, with me as my new self being everything, and he gave me the keys
of the world. I was told that my old physical self of Jesus is now placed physi-
cally as the King of the Pyramids in Egypt. One world at the time enters me and
it is inside of the Source that everything will be collected as One. When I will
switch on our New World, I will be everything of all worlds united as one New
World inside of me.
2. 9th February: I would not be able to
forgive myself if I did not bring every
little thing of our world into the Source
After a record sleep of 15 hours – I was TIRED (!) – I was dreaming of being at-
tacked by darkness until it discovers its mistakes, a long queue of the world is
waiting to enter me, I have brought “everything” making it possible to do the
finest roast beef, still I am working on the finest details, I would not be able to
forgive myself if I did not bring every little thing with us in our New World in-
side of the Source, our Old and New World are standing in front of receiving a
“special treatment” when entering me as the Source and I cannot clean them
anymore because I cannot enter remaining darkness anymore.
Yesterday, Jonathan was inspired to write a message to the Facebook group of
the meditation group – about darkness coming after the creation self because
of the dualistic principle, and he even wrote about a “suggestion” to remove
the dualistic system and herewith darkness self, which made me HAPPY to
read, and I thought with this that Jonathan and the group should be “able” to
understand me when this is what I write on my website, and I even thought
that it would make him “happy” to receive more information, which I could
bring to “enlighten” him and that is about the change of the creation self,
which we did in 2011 doing exactly as proposed (!), and this was the reason
why I wrote my “a little bit longer” posting also telling about the darkness of
Jonathan and the group self, which was part of the reason why I could enter
darkness and encode it with light instead – but instead of focusing on and un-
derstanding the OBJECTIVE content, he – and also Klaus a little – decided to
MISUNDERSTAND me once again believing that my DIRECT way of communica-
tion was negative communication, and again I was “taught” by a man misun-
derstanding me, who believed that I was both negative and selfish, and that
people have a right to become very annoyed because of this (!) – but just
maybe this will truly help them one step further to the full understanding of
me and remove any more darkness, which I cannot access myself.
One God, One People Page 57 February 2012
Many inspired short stories again at the end of the script today, which nor-
mally are not included in the summary!
8th
February: The world found me as “Good Old Stig” in-
side of the Source and filled me up with the world as my
body
The world found me as “Good Old Stig” inside of the Source and
filled me up with the world as my body
Late yesterday evening, I was shown and told that our Old
World is an old reel-to-reel tape recorder compared to what we
will get in our New World, which seems to improve much.
Later I felt myself now coming from the outside through to me
and touching the wrist of my right hand, and I thought that this
may be the reason why I have been given scratching and also
warm feelings to the angles of my legs.
I was shown a witch dressed in black dragging my dead body to
the middle of a square, which first is a kitchen roll, but it is re-
moved and instead it is a fontain and really the fountain over all
containing the Source of all time and Universes, and this is
where I will become my new self – and I was told that this is
happening in darkness where we feel ourselves the way for-
ward.
I was shown wine and not snaps coming out of a small con-
tainer, which is the one I saw the thread around on its inside re-
cently, and I was told “because you are the best protected of
all”.
I felt the spirit of my mother entering my head giving me a feel-
ing like gooseflesh and it made me think of both the little mer-
maid and the statue of liberty, and also that this will bring me
free as the resurrected soul of Jesus.
I saw that everything is blue (my colour) with a single orange
(the colour of our Old God/World) in the middle and I also how
the projector light is directed towards me with the feeling
“found you” (!), and also the feeling that the world is waiting on
me.
I was shown a classical orchestra and myself as a cello player
with a small piece of the top of the instrument missing and I
was told “this is how we see you becoming build” and also “you
are the Source self, whom we are digging out”.
I was shown what to me looked like atoms being connected and
I was told that these are atom upon atom now build all over the
world without any holes at all, which is why the New World is
much better than the old.
And I was encouraged to think about “whom am I” (?) with the
only answer being that I am inside of the Source placed in the
middle between our now combined Old and New World, and
who is then approaching and now touching me (?) and that is
my old new self on his journey through my old old self, did you
get that (?), and that is because inside of the Source, I am or
rather was neither of these.
I was shown Eddy Merckx, the master, cycling in darkness, and
then in light wearing the yellow jersey (leading the race) and
leaving the race before the goal because he has to pee, and I
said “this is not how we are”, which is that just because I know
as my physical Stig that I will be safe, I have no intentions to
leave the race before all of me has crossed the line making us
all the winners because as everyone know the winner takes it all
and yes that is without any divorces on our way, Benny & Björn
(!) and we know just another symbol of “no losses of life”, and
that is if I will believe in this, and yes I am just writing what I re-
ceive hoping that this is the truth.
I was told “isn’t it like looking down into a submarine receiving
old bottles of wine – what is he hiding (?), and yes, you inside of
there possessing all information of all time” and I feel the same
smile as Michael Jackson smiling in the end of the video of Libe-
rian Girl and I hear “alright, you found me”, and inside of there
is not three but only one person and that is Good Old Stig as I
am told and really the resurrected soul of Jesus, who is the
deepest inside of me and has been since reconnecting in the
middle of 2010, and yes I do see now .
I was told that inside of the Source you cannot control the rud-
der of the ship (the world) and also not the stick controlling
“light” or “darkness” because inside of here you can only be
found, and I felt my self being drawn towards the New World
soaking me out in front of me.
And when this happened, I received CONSTANT rubbish (!) from
the darkness, which I constantly had to say “wrong, wrong and
wrong” to, and yes you do become tired of doing this “many
thousands of times” over time.
I felt the taste of a chop – this is the only meat I have at the
moment, Nicolas, because it was the cheapest to buy – and it
symbolised “my life”, Billy, which is really my old favourite of
yours, and appropriate to bring here when one part of me
found the central part of me, and I felt how the left side of my
skull started changing and also how the right side of my skull is
a black skull from which I look out through the eyes holes, and I
have no body/flesh, only a skull.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h3JFEfdK_Ls&ob=av2n
I received the deepest feelings imaginable and was told “you
cannot imagine how much you were loved, which you are not
less now”, and this was our moment of reunion, and I under-
stood that my body is the world outside this container, and now
my body has returned to me.
Hereafter I was encouraged to write this information down,
which I have done now at 00.45 (the 8th) and only with great dif-
ficulties because I am truly tired both physically and of working
One God, One People Page 58 February 2012
and we know it also takes out energy to keep on absorb-
ing/fighting the voice of darkness too, which may not come as a
surprise to anyone and not least your sister after she has truly
started to read and understand (?), but maybe to my mother
just thinking that I suffer from “voices speaking to me” as eve-
ryone else having the same “sickness” and yes sad but true, do
you see, Sanna?
I was told – and felt - that there is still darkness because it is
only a very small hole we have created to the Source.
When I started writing this chapter I was encouraged listening
to Simply Red via Spotify, and yes I was in the mood listening to
Mick & Co., so that was a good idea and I did not care about the
symbol of “Simply RED” (darkness), and what did I see when
opening Spotify (?), and yes only this commercial saying “this
album saves lives”, and “listen now!”, which is an album of
many fine artists interpreting Bob Dylan, and I understood that I
have now been found inside of the Source and what does the
Source bring (?) and only everything of what we lost on our way
here, and I was told “what we knew about and tried to tell you,
but you know the game …” and this is what I truly hope is the
TRUE story of light – you never know – and it comes to me with
strength, so this is what it might be, and if it is so that EVERY-
THING is stored inside of the Source saving us from any losses,
it will TRULY make me very happy because in this case we will
receive the finest world imaginable and we know wouldn’t we
have if I had “lost it” on the way (?) and what about saving our
Old World on the outmost of the knife edge risking it to become
our “lost world” (?) and we will see later if this is the entire
truth I here received, or if the quality of my work – “not given
up” - made a difference now when we have reached the end
and that is at least “almost”. Later: This may also be darkness
trying to make me give up the race now thinking that now I
have the yellow jersey anyway, but no matter what, I will NOT
change the name of the game I am playing, so come on, give me
your best shot and we will take it from there (and that is be-
cause darkness continued coming on to me VERY strongly in-
cluding MUCH MORE WORK, which I declined, and a weak
heart, so probably not an easy job to enter this small container
of the Source).
Everything is saved inside of the Source, which we now have
opened, meaning that everything, which was lost on our road
there, is saved
And yes, Bob if not for you , and there was a time when the
times they were a-changin but now it is as if THINGS HAVE
CHANGED and if I was to chose only one Bob Dylan song, I do
believe it would be this one, a master piece it is, and yes 100
points is what it is, and just thinking that I received 100 friends
on Facebook yesterday with Birgit and really “encouraged to
write it” because it does not become better than this.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D6HVJhrlMrA&feature=rela
ted
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L9EKqQWPjyo&ob=av2e
Let me end this chapter with an inspired message from one of
the artists I rank the highest, Björk from Iceland, but it may be
the first time I write about you (?), but I can assure you that
Camilly, my old girlfriend, VERY clearly remembers how much I
played you and loved your music in the 1990’s (which she did
not), and this evening you were suddenly inspired to post the
message below saying that your little brother was a bit of
“crazy” (!), so you wrote this AMAZING song to tell him off (!),
and yes just like my sister believing I was crazy telling me off –
or rather my surroundings without telling me (!) - before she
came to an understanding, and yes let us bring the video here,
which is also inspired as you can see with a sport car inside of
the truck, which are old symbols of the speed/power of our
New World, but then the engine of the truck breaks down (!),
and she visits the dentist to fix her tooth pain with the dentist
being a monkey – an old symbol of darkness – and what does
the monkey of darkness find (?) and we know a DIAMOND
(symbolising all light of all time) inside of the mouth of Björk,
and they fight over the diamond with Björk winning and putting
the diamond into the engine of the truck, which makes it drive
again because this diamond (of the Source) is what makes the
world go around (in this very fine song and performance, bril-
liant movie history, money to me is “energy”), and from here
she decides to visit the museum, where her little brother is lying
lifeless, and in order to wake him up, she has to explode a
bomb, which destroys the museum, and we know everything of
this video is right with one exception only and that is that I did
not allow my sister to make me explode the bomb of Nixon (be-
cause of the immense darkness brought to me) to blow away all
darkness to reach me inside of the Source, and we know if the
bomb had blown off too early, it would have created a new Big
Bang, and later it would have created great damage to the
world, but survival, but no, I did not accept any explosion, and
still I think of what kind of damages the Universe has suffered
to come here, and I really don’t know, I fear the worst and hope
the best, and all I do know is that everything will become fine in
our future new home as I strongly hear here from people also
“monitoring” me, and yes you are welcome and that is different
to me when you only have good intentions (not saying that this
is to be followed as an example) compared to mankind of Earth
monitoring me WRONGLY because of your poor behav-
iour/intentions.
One God, One People Page 59 February 2012
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3biZkA-TNvs
My body as Stig inside the Source is filled up with our New
World consisting of all worlds of all time
I may have ended writing the chapter above at 02.00 or 02.30
the 8th, and when I now continue writing down notes from my
mobile phone, it is now 13.30 the 9th (!), which is just to say that
I gave everything I had in me, and after a 15 hour sleep be-
tween the 8th and 9th, I am now ready to write down the rest of
my experiences of first the 8th and afterwards the 9th.
I felt how the spirit of my mother entered me as my new self
starting to fill up my body, and I now speak as my new self,
which are “the I” feelings I am given.
I was shown myself being in a cellar with a counterfeiter, and
Haddock asks me as TinTin for directions, I am reading the
newspaper and say that I don’t care, and no this is not how it is,
but I understood that this is how the world feels when I was
now to tired to keep on working (to show the direction towards
me), and by 03.30 I received a new tired crisis, which was one of
several and the rest of the day was really one long crisis, and I
tell you that being awake when you are so tired as I was here
where the clock only feels like moving forward very slowly, is
not the best feeling I have had in the world.
At 04.25 I received the first feeling of my proud father returning
home.
I was shown myself as Gold with little darkness in front of “all
Indians too”.
I heard “shall we give him the gift now, it is only a King’s crown
we have brought from home to you”.
This night, “by chance” I found the movie ”Allan Quartermain
and The Lost City of Gold” on the archive of DR1 TV, which I
watched, and I saw it as a symbol of connecting the lost world
with the Source, and I do believe I tried to keep up my eyes
maybe 50 times during this movie making it “somewhat diffi-
cult” to see and understand it all, but I did not fall asleep.
I was told “the words have been said from the big to the small –
I give you the keys to our city”, which was my father giving me
the city of the lost city, and the world really.
I felt blue and purple in my right foot together with a feeling of
resurrection, and I was told “this is the return of the Universe to
you”.
I was told “when he was only a small boy, he thought of you and
then your mother, in this order, which I see now”, which is about
the view of my father back then.
I was shown a big tree in darkness and told “you have a main
entrance, which we don’t see before now” – to the Source, and
five minutes later I was told “jolly well, there was the main en-
trance”, and I said “you are heartfelt welcome” and I felt on my
extreme edge as never before.
I was shown a cinema and felt the colour of purple and was
asked “may I sit next to you” (?) and “sure you can” was my an-
swer, and the purple is the colour of Karen or Mary Magdalena
if you will, and I was told “first thereafter comes your mother –
yes I had to create Karen first” (with the feeling being in order
for us to create my mother), and I thought myself as Stig, fine I
will just write down what you tell me even though this came as
a surprise to me, because I thought it was the spirits of my
mother and father creating me?
When writing my script now I feel that I would have liked to
take more notes during the night and the day to follow, which
would have given an even better story, but I was “more than
tired” you know, and when I took down notes, I instantly re-
ceived a pressure to write down more, and when I decided that
I could not, the flowing stream of information stopped.
I was shown the HEAVIEST waterfall I have ever seen, and I saw
how people with mud all over had to go through the most in-
tense waterfall any family has gone through to face the music in
order to clean them from the mud, and yes this is what my fam-
ily went through, and I was their waterfall.
I saw an ambulance, and an accident almost happening, and on
my way home I am with my neighbour and hear “have we spo-
ken about keys from me”.
I went to bath at 08.30 until 11.00 (!) and wrote that “I thought
it would be piece of cake to stay awake but this is among the
most difficult of all, I am exceptionally tired”, and I also wrote a
note “no writing, no going to the library today, only stay awake,
a few notes, work tomorrow” because I was on my most ex-
treme edge here, and so much that I feared that if I cycled to
the library in town to read the paper, I would be too tired to cy-
cle home, which has been my feeling the last couple of times
going there, and today was much worse, therefore – and during
the day I received constant encouragements to work, but I was
beyond my furthest limits really feeling that if I sat down to
write anything more, I would “lose it” throwing up and start
speaking negatively, but still I also felt that if I really had to, I
could have done at least some work, but this is where I sat my
One God, One People Page 60 February 2012
limit, and I was told that staying awake is the same as “watch-
ing out that the meat will not burn”.
I was shown my mother lying on her back holding up her new
little child, and this was happiness of my mother after having
found me.
I felt myself as red and I was told ”it is like this that we now lie
in the pyramid”, and I understood that this is my old physical
self as Jesus, which is now physically present in an Egyptian
Pyramid, and yes “where would you bury the greatest of all
Kings” (?), which is my question to the world.
I was told “silver has also entered” (the spirit of my mother of
our New World) and felt myself lying in a 2,000 years old uni-
form (in the Pyramid), and I was told that this happened while
and because I was not sleeping.
I was told “is it like this that we take one world at the time and
collect them inside there (at the Source) at the end” (?), and also
“then we will wait for this to happen, and at the end, your mes-
sage to start”.
During the day I was thinking that it hurts me that poor com-
munication and misunderstandings mean that I receive no news
about how my father feels after his operation – and also the
great misunderstandings and “fear” at this side of my family,
which truly makes me more sad than you can imagine, and yes
Jeanette, this also goes to you, how could you (?), I thought you
were “smarter” than this, but you were not, and I felt the spirit
of my father – clearly giving me the feeling of my physical father
as I often received together with the feeling of him, but not al-
ways, and still I know that it is him – and how he is now part of
me with my new self as Stig (the old Jesus) as foundation of
everything, and yes there is a difference to before where the
spirit of my father was me, and the feeling now is that I am eve-
rything as one large mattres and on top of this comes my fa-
ther.
I was told ”tomorrow, not one week or one month, you will be
ready” and later also “this is now the road to the wine festival of
Kronborg, which has started slowly”” and again this was a game
of how long it will take before I will be ready.
I was given the song ”the heat dies down” by Kaiser Chiefs, and
I wonder if this is about my sufferings, which will decrease.
I was told that “we installed the light, but it is nothing without
you”.
And for a long time I kept on hearing different enthusiastic
speech about ”he did it alone”, which was to fight darkness
without breaking down, hence without the need of the Council
to help me, and I was shown my self as part of the classical or-
chetra starting to play myself, which also created enthusiasm.
I kept on receiving feelings of my old girlfriend, Henriette, over
and over again during the day, and I was told that she is on her
way up, therefore.
I watched Annette Heick first on Aftenshowet on DR1 TV and
later when she followed the tracks of her forefathers, which is a
kind of TV I like much to see, and it made me very happy to see
the enourmous interest, smiles and good spirits of Annette, and
more than anything her EMPATHY and ability to imagine how
the lives of other people may have been like – I cannot remem-
ber seeing this as clearly in any other person I have seen/met –
and she was inspired too when she live on Aftershowet here
about family history research said:
“I visited the Public Record Office …, and it is simply the most in-
teresting place in the whole world, I thought, it is a GOLD MINE,
a treasure chest of another world”, and yes surely this is what it
is, Annette, it is just like living in another world without the
world (!), and when you have finished your fine TALK TALK and
feelings about your forefathers, and read this, you will under-
stand that it was God speaking through you to say that inside of
the Source is everything of all times, so this was truly the GOLD
MINE you spoke about here .
At 20.00 I was told that “we have now installed the largest
speakers ever”, and all day long I kept on hearing “I am heartfelt
welcome”, which was a message from my new inner self to my
old inner self, and I was told that not everyone has yet entered
me, and I thought that I have felt the spirit of Karen, my mother
and father entering me – and I do believe when writing this that
I was also given the spirit of Paul, which is John Paul II, you
know.
I was told that I have now played a lot of Shubidua lately, so
now it is time to play something else from another inspired
Danish band, and then I was given the song “popmusikerens
vise” by tv-2 and the lyrics "Som ung musikant blev jeg af mor,
spændt fast til et blankpoleret skolebord” (“as a young musician
I was tightened to a bright polished school table”), which is
what I was when the world (of my mother) and its sins tight-
ened me to the school (journey) of my life, and this was a MA-
JOR hit by tv-2 in the beginning of the 1980’s and it is is a song
and lyrics build on the original “admiralens vise” by Jørgen
Reenberg (which I am surprised to see is not to be found on the
Internet, at least here), which again is from the original “When I
Was A Lad (Ruler of the Queen's Navee)” from Gilbert & Sulli-
van's HMS Pinafore.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7ky4BmNNX3Q
I also received the song “signal” by Sneakers – they are TRULY
amazing, these boys and girl(s) and yes just like a ferry returning
to harbour of the Source - and the lyrics “du stiller ind på en
kanal og siger du venter på et signal” (“you tune into a channel
and say you wait for signal”) and the signal is when I will say
“switch it on” and yes everything of our New World – which
means that I will connect everything I have found as my new
self being EVERYTHING - which I will first do when I feel no
more darkness, and yes I am sad to see that it is imposible to
find “signal” by Sneakers as a video on the Internet – there has
to be GOOD QUALITY film with Sneakers out there (?) – and be-
One God, One People Page 61 February 2012
cause of this, let us take this beautiful song and video by Robbie
Williams instead, and yes because I FEEL for it .
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iy4mXZN1Zzk
9th
February: I would not be able to forgive myself if I did
not bring every little thing of our world into the Source
Dreaming that I would not be able to forgive myself if I did not
bring every little thing of our world into the Source
I went to bed at 21.00, and to be “safe” I sat the alarm of my
phone to 09.00, so I would be sure to get up, but when I heard
it at 09.00, I was almost like in another world, and yes they keep
on TALK TALK too – and yes just hoping to see you in concert
again, Mark, as brilliantly as your Montreux 1986 concert (?) –
and I was still so tired that I simply kept on sleeping until 12.00,
and yes for 15 hours in a row, which has to be the longest I have
slept ever (?), and let us see if I can read the notes of dreams of
the night:
I saw a young lady speaking on the telephone believing
that I have misused people sexually, which is a misunder-
standing, and when she afterwards wants to enter the
kitchen, where I am, I tell her not to because I am sexually
aroused, which I don’t want her to see. Afterwards I leave
the living room, and I see there is only one dog and I think
about where the other dog is, and think that it will proba-
bly return (because it always does), and then the first dog
attacks me but only until it realises its own mistake and
stop.
o I am wondering if this is about misunderstood thoughts
of my mother not understanding that “girls of film”
without hurting people was the offense I was given as
old Stig by darkness of the world. The one dog is of
darkness, which keeps on attacking me until everything
becomes light, and I am just thinking here that our
(“my”) old dog Don always ran away when we lived in
Snekkersten, and I don’t know how many times I was
out looking for it, and somehow it always remembered
where we lived making it come home, and is this every-
thing of our world will do too with a little bit of magic,
Olivia?
I am together with Michael H. from Shubidua and a few
others, and it is my turn to shop and prepare dinner, I have
prepared myself but not brought a memo to the supermar-
ket of what to buy. I see that I have prepared the most de-
licious roast beef ever, but Michael suggests to put capers
and cream on top of it, and when I return to the supermar-
ket to get this, I see the longest queue inside of there as I
have ever seen, I return with the train, where I show my
unstamped train punch card believing that the ticket in-
spector will not notice, but he does, and when I return, I
am told that the others have left for the local doctor’s
house, and I have received two complete identical mes-
sages on Facebook.
o Shopping in the supermarket will have to bring life and
“everything” with us, the long queue may be about the
world entering me, and I have so much that I am able to
make the finest roast beaf ever, but still I am working on
the absolute finest details to bring capers and cream on
it, and I feel that this is to make some kind of the Italian
dish Vitello tonnato with the cream being tuna cream,
and I really think of a combination of two meals here,
and I wonder if this is what we are doing now when the
world is entering the Source as one of these dishes hop-
ing that the Source is what is bringing the extra “fine de-
tails” to make everything complete (?) – just hoping I am
– and the ticket conductor will be darkness catching me
on my way, and what is the doctor’s house about (dark-
ness making people feel poorly) and two identical mes-
sages on Facebook may be about the world self and the
memory of the Source (?) and just guessing here.
My other old dog Cas – or my sister’s really – has run away
in Hørsholm, and I would not be able to forgive myself if I
did not find it again. I see that people have created radios
themselves, how Dan Rachlin hates “Disco tango” by
Tommy Seebach, which we hear now, I am singing “Kat-
inka” and people are on their way to dinner with me in
Snekkersten.
o When writing this dream about not being able to forgive
me if I did not find the dog – i.e. everything inside of
darkness – I received the vision of Morgan Freeman,
who also played God in Bruce Almighty , and I was told
“I am the best actor, do you remember” (?) and yes I
sure hope this is the truth of the light saying that we will
get EVERY LITTLE THING with us. “Disco tango” is some-
thing about “old times” and yes our Old World, and Kat-
inka is to say that Russia is with me, and that will have to
be despite of your role in Syria.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bjAM2J_D4UY
Something about Jacob from Acta, who speaks to my
mother and is drinking beer.
o A spiritual connection and still he is drinking beer, a
symbol of darkness.
I see two pair of rubber shoes – two different – which is go-
ing to receive some kind of special treatment, but I notice
that they have not been washed, and I see my old class
friend Tine, who is still beautiful and taller than I expected
– almost my size – and I ask her to find a brush, which she
cannot, and I feel my father naming one pair of shoes for
“Frederik”, and I see a bed with red bed clothes.
o I wonder if these two pair of shoes are our Old and New
World, which is still becoming cleaned from darkness,
which however is difficult to do now when the spirit of
my mother do not have the tools to clean any more with
the tool being me, who cannot enter any more of deep
darkness (?), and the height of Tine and the red bed
clothes is about the power of darkness I meet, and
Frederik may be about the Danish crown prince as a
symbol of my new self as the King.
One God, One People Page 62 February 2012
After waking up I was told that for the spiritual world it feels
like coming unstuck when I am sleeping, and after some time I
was shown and told that we were hidden behind refrigerators,
and I heard “you can come out now”, and I felt how darkness
was hun on right shoulder and it felt that without me darkness
does not exist any longer.
When I worked this afternoon on the final parts of script yes-
terday and the script of today, I was shown paragraphs of text
on my computer with the right part hanging down lower than
the left (a vision/illusion), and I was told that this is what we will
now correct, which is to lift up the left part.
It is not become “warmer” here, which is closer to the freezing
point and even above this point during the weekend, and I was
told that this is a sign saying that I don’t need to stay up all
night any longer, and I do hope this is right, but you never
know.
I was shown myself flying quickly over the African Savannah and
I felt darkness on its way home, and I also saw a rotating rou-
lette inside a small glass bowl and I understood that this is
darkness still working and I was told “it hurts” and is this about
“losing life” on our way into the Source, where it might be rec-
reated with the energy available there, which we do not have
here even though we have the recipe – is this how it is?
I had a look at Birgit’s wall – my new friend from the Martinus
study group - and instantly received the feeling that I wanted to
become Facebook friends with Franz Beckerlee (here with one
of my TOP Gasolin favourite songs ), the old guitarist of Gaso-
lin, and this meant that Birgit has helped the final part of crea-
tion, and yesterday I was told about her Martinus study group
speaking of me, and yes I wonder how she and the group re-
acted to the message of me being Jesus and that I will receive
“cosmic consciousness” (?) and yes they probably “don’t need
to read me” because Martinus self said that his works was the
continuation of the Bible and Christ (which it was!), and there
would come no reincarnation of Jesus (which was NOT true),
and yes because of these words “it is totally impossible for
them to believe in me” (?), but I wonder if Birgit and the group
still may have “doubts” making it possible for me to enter (?)
and yes we only need small holes here and there to come
through darkness, do you see?
At 14.45 I was told “We have now reached the point where we
will exchange the negative view of your eyes”, and I felt that this
also includes to remove the old WRONG sexual temptations
given to me, which has continued all along to this very day,
which I have had to suppress constantly.
The game and my question is still whether or not the Source
has a copy of everything of our world (?), and this is what I am
told at one hand (“everything was a game”) and on the other, I
received the feelings yesterday that if I had been able to work
more yesterday, I would have saved more content of darkness,
and who knows (?) and yes one day I will know “everything” my
self – and I am here thinking of the Source as “nothing” and “no
memory” without the world, is this how it is?
Brian A. was inspired to bring the following posting by this
group, which is about “problems reported by the pilot” and
“answer recorded by the mechanic”, and in general, the pilot
has problems keeping him from flying, and the mechanic cannot
help to repair the problems, which seems to be a message con-
firming that I cannot retrieve anymore from darkness.
And what is the Source (?), and we know, Brian gave the answer
below, which is “pure energy” and love, and does the Source
also have a memory of everything of all time of our physical and
spiritual world or have we lost some of it for an eternity on our
way returning to the Source?
And then I was given the other feeling that “everything will be
fine” because I did my best, and I now “understand” after writ-
ing the reply below to Brian Mørk, who has interviewed the
MEGA stars (yes, something also happening there and that is on
the WRONG Acta law ) Coldplay, that nothing is better than
this, so this is why I wrote, and I am sad that I cannot see this
interview, because TV2 Zulu is one of the channels I cannot see
on my TV.
One God, One People Page 63 February 2012
If all of this was only a game – which would become good when
uniting with the Source - why did I go to my extreme limits do-
ing my best work (?), and the only reason I can find, was to save
the Universe from physical destruction and as much sacrifices
as possible.
I continued receiving some negative speech today especially
when I was feeling VERY tired of writing as I was, but still I also
experienced periods of almost no darkness and once I was even
told with excitement something about the end of this now com-
ing, and all I could say was “no” because if there is any more
darkness for me to to retrieve information from, I will, and later
I kept on receiving a very strong urge from remaining darkness
– it does not feel as much and I receive STRONG smiles all
around it, which is a new feeling - to enter my right angle with a
desire to explode, but NO, you are NOT going to do that with
my approval and when writing these words, I receive the feeling
of Janet Parker (bringing me some of this last darkness), and yes
Janet surely not nice to be “provocated” by someone like me
only wanting to take advantage of you and your “good reputa-
tion” and still you know that I love you too?
I was shown that the last details also includes a final polish of
the axis of our New World, and I was shown the axis of a large
truck.
Jonathan almost receives the same information as I – but his
FEELINGS still makes it “impossible” for him to believe me!
Yesterday, Jonathan was inspired to write a message to the
Facebook group of the meditation group – about darkness com-
ing after the creation self because of the dualistic principle, and
he even wrote about a “suggestion” to remove the dualistic sys-
tem and herewith darkness self, and yes it made me HAPPY to
read, and I thought with this that Jonathan and the group
should be “able” to understand me when this is what I write on
my website, and I even thought that it would make him “happy”
to receive more information, which I could bring to “enlighten”
him and that is about the change of the creation self, which we
did in 2011 doing exactly as proposed (!), and this was the rea-
son why I wrote my “a little bit longer” posting also telling
about the darkness of Jonathan and the group self, which was
part of the reason why I could enter darkness and encode it
with light instead, and yes were they able to “understand” this
“simple to understand” truth (?), and NO (!), sadly they “CAN-
NOT” understand my form telling the truth directly, objectively
and openly “twisting” my objective/positive words into the op-
posite believing I am negative when I am not (!), and yes just
like a “Twisted Sister” saying “We're Not Gonna Take It” “– that
is why, Sanna (!) – because “who are you telling us we are
wrong – what about yourself” (?), and yes Jonathan, these are
PRIMITIVE, WRONG and NEGATIVE feelings coming to you,
which you now once again tell me and that is “because I don’t
need to read to tell that you are wrong/crazy”, and with this ig-
norant, but still better-knowing attitude, you influence the oth-
ers NEGATIVELY against me once again, and yes I wonder if this
will bring me any more darkness (?), and what I am told is “nej,
vi er glade I låget” (“no, we are happy in the the lid”, which we
say in Danish, and it means someone who is “a little bit simple
and crazy”, and this is how I saw this group opposing me, and
simply because this is what you are when you “cannot” read
and understand both what I write to you objectively and my
website, and yes once again, it made me SAD, and I wonder if
this also will help the group to understand me even better, and
yes the more they are exposed to me, the better it helps the
understanding and yes just thinking of my words in the church
in Kenya and how many times the pastor said the same to make
the congregation understand when they did not listen, and yes
this is the same principle, and ONCE should be enough if you
truly listen.
Here is first his FINE posting of yesterday including some of the
reactions:
One God, One People Page 64 February 2012
And here is my “inspired” (!) posting of today divided into two
pictures:
This is the continuation of my message above:
And 10 minutes after my posting (this is how long it took him to
“carefully” read my posting and write his (!), and yes driven by
One God, One People Page 65 February 2012
negative feelings and yes driven by tears as I feel the spirit of
my mother telling me here with the police as an old symbol of
darkness) Jonathan starts his wrong teaching of me where he
says “I read nothing from one end to another” (!), and he be-
lieves that he can “beat you in golf” (!), which he is told spiritu-
ally (!) – and therefore “feels secure” and yes, yes, yes, GOLF is
the old game of mine between light and darkness, and I wonder
if this is what you can do, Jonathan, because through my post-
ings, I am removing darkness including doubts from you and the
group, and I wonder how long it will take you for you “also” to
start believing in me, and that it was your own wrong and nega-
tive feelings deceiving you (?), and as with other simple minded
people before him, he received the same feeling about me,
which was to say that “I believe quite a few will it not demand
then like to receive examples of positive and negative self-
knowledge” (in relation to me) and “when have you YOURSELF
been genius and daft” (?) and yes I am not to teach you because
I have to be crazy, if I don’t make mistakes myself (?), and yes
simple, but sadly his truth, this is what Jonathan decided to fo-
cus on, his negative feelings and “what about yourself” (?) and
yes “as everyone else on my journey also did”, and why is it that
people cannot control their feelings and simply read and under-
stand objectively – it should NOT be that difficult?
And Jonathan kept resisting me and concentrated here on “sub-
jective personal judgements” and also that we could lead an ob-
jective dialogue, if I removed my ego (!), and yes I am wonder-
ing, Jonathan, who the person with a big ego is here not under-
standing the other party (?), and it made me tell among other
things him that I am NOT on his (spiritual) wave because he re-
ceives information from darkness, which cannot reach me, and I
wonder if we are using another way around to clean more
darkness with some of these people still trapped by darkness,
which I cannot access (?) and just thinking I am and here not
knowing.
After writing my first posting where I told about the meditation
group soaking out energy of me, I was told that TV commercials
One God, One People Page 66 February 2012
of the Danish company “L’easy”, which have run here for some
months, are directly inspired of this, when the “funny line” is
“Hell Sanne, you soak money out of me” and as everyone will
know, “money” is the symbol of “energy” and yes EASY to un-
derstand me, Klaus and Jonathan, if you simply read and under-
stand instead of wrongly making EASY into L’easy.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zk396sgHCCA
I was also told that this “exercise” is part of bringing all
branches of the tree together in the middle at the end, where
everyone will understand each other.
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
It took Klaus from the meditation group FIVE days to react
to my reply to his posting the 3rd February, but he did react
– no deafening silence here – but he did not understand
that we can change the world not by taking one small (as
he said) but one GIANT step for mankind, which are the
words given to me, so this is what it is/was about:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Cwmrnd10IFM
First Kenneth, and then Jimmy via Selvet, was inspired to
bring this butterfly with the elephant in the middle, and he
writes about the feeling of butterflies in the stomach flying
up to your head, and this is about the nervousness of creat-
ing one New World based upon the two wings of our Old
and New World – this is the meaning of the words, Ken-
neth, and this is the nervousness we went through, and
Jimmy brought smiles as a symbol saying that “we did it”
when he did not know if this new creature was a “butter-
phant” or “ele-flies” .
Morten from TV2 spoke about “indecent sexual behaviour”
(!) first and then the return of “Buffalo boots” meaning
that they are now returning, and to me these buffalo boots
are the same as the “buffalo soldier” returning and that is
the man inside of the Source – my inner self – who was
“fighting on arrival, fighting for survival” as Bob Marley
sings below in one of his many GREAT songs .
One God, One People Page 67 February 2012
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p2mKWLf8GAo
The other day I was encouraged to look at Lena B’s con-
tacts on Linkedin in order to find Maj C. and connect with
her – I know both from before when they worked at Tele-
performance – and I understood that it is because she is a
“special friend” too, so this I did, but guess what, Maj has
NOT accepted my Facebook invitation, and this was from a
woman I also had “good relations” with, and I can only
guess that Lena had a BIG mouth about me and we know
better-knowing ignorance again working directly against
me.
I was happy to see the “2012 Campaign Playlist” by Obama
published on Spotify, and besides from American music,
which I did not know (much) of, I was HAPPY to see U2, Al
Green and NOT least Electric Light Orchestra with Mr. Blue
Sky with the most fantastic ending of a song and yes I can
only say “We're so pleased to be with you, Look around see
what you do, Ev'rybody smiles at you, Ba ba ba ba ba ba ba
ba ba, Ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba” .
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=98P-gu_vMRc
I saw a reply from Niclas to one of his friends today sharing
a video by Enigma – also beautiful music – and yes she was
INSPIRED too saying what we did, which was to return to
the Source going through “nothing” of the darkness, and
yes Niclas loved this, and the three hearts is also a trade-
mark of “me” as I here received with surprise and yes the
feeling of Niclas because are we the same, Niclas (?), and
yes you were “not able” to understand the signs given to
you (“red” and “blue” etc.) and yes if you do not read and
understand, it is easy to misunderstand when this is what
you want?
o The spirit of my mother also said when writing this that
this is also about her returning to “grace – to innocence”
after darkness was forced upon her.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rk_sAHh9s08&feature=pla
yer_embedded
In my script the other day of the 7th February, I deliberated
tried to see if I could get a reaction from the secret world,
which does not officially read my scripts, to read one of my
Scribd documents, which is why I deliberately brought a
One God, One People Page 68 February 2012
link to my document about the commune harassing me – I
could have decided to bring any link – and yes what did it
show (?), and only that this document after between 0-2
reading it for a long time with 0 most days, suddenly re-
ceived 25 visits the 7th February and 6 the 8th, and yes the
funny part is that my script of the 7th February “officially”
only have 14 visits as per today, so how can this “sudden
interest” to my Scribd document be (?), and yes IMPOSSI-
BLE once again, and if you know about “click rates”, you
will know that only very few “readers” of an webpage, will
click on a link on it, and yes if I set this “click rate” to 1%, it
means that I had 2,500 secret visitors to this script of the
7th, which may be “more like it” – and yes the fun part is
also that my “psychiatric” document, which I also deliber-
ately did not link to the 7th, has now decreased to 5 and 3
visitors the 7th and 8th February nearing its “old” rate of
visitors, which officically is “practically nothing” and yes
just saying again that the official world is reading me, but
not talking about me in public, and that the public world is
not reading me (much) but talking MUCH about me, and
yes that is people knowing about me, that is, which you
know is family/friends etc. So like the Mythbusters, I can
say that this was CONFIRMED.
My experiment of the 7th was confirmed: Bringing a link to
Scribd increased the visitors to my document of the Commune
harassing me with a larger number than ….
…. The official visitors to my script of the 7th (!), and when you
know about normal “click rates”, the secret visits of the official
world to my scripts are “thousands” – BUSTED, you are!
I sent the following answer to Emil, who had asked about
the purpose of our New World.
The Syrian government continues to murder its own people
and to lie about it, and according to Naser Khader “Russia
has given Assad license to kill”, and I don’t know the details
here, but I am told that this is also bringing us trough the
last darkness to encode it with light, and a reference to me
is given by the inspired words “license to kill”, which is
about James Bond as the symbol of me removing every-
thing evil, and it takes meeting evilness to remove it – and
yes the Old World it doing what is WRONG to do not to an-
nounce my arrival and acknowledge me to end all war, but
as long as you keep working with the Old World Order, I
am happy to see some of you acting with STRENGTH, and
that includes you, Sarkozy, and that is also in this respect as
you can read from Naser’s article here.
One God, One People Page 69 February 2012
Inspired messages keeps coming in and yes I have excluded
several including a joke of sexual content from Birgitte in
Norwasy and others “not as important” too, but this one
“was too good to be excluded” and really because the
words were put in the mouth of Lykke, which I could not
misunderstand and yes “old habits die hard” (!), and when
you love music, you have to react to the title of a beautiful
song by Mick Jagger, don’t you (?), and yes this is why I
wrote the following reply to Lykke after she had informed
that she got involved in a talk about “sex roles”, and I told
her that she could read the meaning of my message to her
“another place” than in the newspaper, where you cannot
read about me (?), and yes why is this (?) and the answer is
because of the BAN OF WORLD POLITICIANS to write about
me, and yes Lykke, this decision of your “inability” in the
Danish Parliament to break from it, is what is bringing me
darkness and sufferings too, and as everyone by now will
understand (that goes to careful readers of my scripts),
Mick Jagger and Rolling Stones are – besides from some of
my favourite artists – also a symbol of “sexual sufferings”,
and yes that is “my old nightmare” you know, and had I
been weaker than the darkness you brought me, it would
have meant destruction, which I however could not accept,
and then there was only one way out, and that was to be
stronger than all of you opposing me, do you see – and yes
Lykke, what about you, why don’t you write an article
about me in the paper for everyone to see (?), and yes
what could happen to you doing this (?), do you fear being
discredited and what may be worse (?), and don’t tell me
that you fear for your life to tell the truth (?) and is that
what some of you do (?), and yes shame on you, Old
World, as I both hear and also see here with someone
smacking the behind of another (!), and yes I could go on
forever, but will end this here. By the way, Lykke, how is
the climate these days (?), and oh, the world “could not”
agree on this too, and do you see the work of the Devil
making it “impossible” for the world to save itself?
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VkCDxu6Z2XE
On Aftenshowet on DR1 TV, the three judges of X-factor
was interviewed and I did not hear much because I was
working, but I did hear Blachman talking about “the right
song choices” for the contestants and then suddenly he
was inspired here when he said “otherwise they have to
call Dan Rachlin, if they want to have some hits”, and of
course it was his reply to Dan’s continuous attacks on him,
and I don’t know who is right of these two from a profes-
sional point of view (that Blachman cannot produce hits,
thus not find/develop talents), all I know is that Blachmann
does his best and verbally tells the truth directly, which I
like, but also too STRONGLY making people, who cannot
control their feelings, cry, and yes yes yes this is how I see
it, and Dan was “proud”, because later he posted this say-
ing that first he was mentioned by Blachman and now he
was going to speak with Michael Bublé on the phone, and
we know Blachman helps setting up our New World and its
communication system with much love, this is what it says
(!), and some of the replies to Dan spoke of “money”,
which is about new energy too – and yes Dan was also in
the next interview following Blachman on Aftenshowet (I
wonder if the two of you met and were “able” to speak, or
if it was “if eyes could kill” among you?) and I did not hear
much of this interview too, but Dan spoke about cycling
helmets and he believed that he had to give his son a smart
“chef like” helmet for him to use it (!) – yes this is what he
said and the chef is about creating/saving life, you know
and when he was asked if he wanted to improved as a role
model to his children (to drive more securely in traffic) he
said here that “I will still point out that there is hysteria and
indignation of people in terms of a tour along the golf
course with the dog” (he believes it is a good idea to use
cycling helmets in heavy traffic but not “along the golf
course”), and this was about my journey to teach the dark-
ness to improve (golf course being “the game” and the dog
“darkness”), and finally I was told that neither Blacman nor
Dan knows that it is me “behind the curtain” bringing them
together like this.
One God, One People Page 70 February 2012
I receive the feeling that this is simply what I had togo through
today, and yes “piece of cake” really – even though I am very
TIRED of doing this work – and yes the difference is that I was
NOT tired today and did not receive much negative speech from
darkness - I “simply” had to endure writing everything, which I
believed was right to include, and this was it, and yes ending
the writing of the script of today at 02.05 – after working most
of the time since 13.30 (maybe half an hour break), and publish-
ing the last two days of scripts at 02.50, and I am NOT tired
now, so I might decide to go to bed at 04.00 or 05.00, and
maybe even to wait until “tomorrow” evening, we will see, and
yes that will be in the next scripts, and that is of course if I am
still writing, which I don’t know about yet.
And after writing the last two short stories of the day, which
was also after writing the chapter on Jonathan, I was told “yes,
we don’t have to bring money with us now”, which was the
voice telling me that I don’t need to bring it energy all night
long – it may be right or wrong you know - and I received a little
bit of physical touch to my privat parts and also the feeling of
darkness of people of other civilizations entering me, and I un-
derstood that Jonathan was “able” to push forward this addi-
tional darkness to me, and yes we have NOT closed the en-
trance from more darkness to enter the wasching machine and
our New World.
When I was watching “Aftenshowet” on the Internet to find the
inspired speech I had herad live on TV earlier in the evening to
include the links for the script and concentrating on what was
said, I was shown a pyramid around me and told “we will simply
continue building your new pyramid, don’t let us interfere”, and
really because the pressure to give me new information and
stories has started again – it has been MUCH since the day
where I felt all darkness pouring out at once – and here I started
receiving more of it, but still not as much as previously, and yes
Jonathan, thank you for helping, which you of course don’t
know that you do when you don’t read this?
I also received some heartburn and also a few sneezes and high
hiccups, and this will have to be it before publishing.
At 02.43 I was told that it is first now that we remove the pee
under the mattres of the princess, which is to remove the sex-
ual torments of the spirit of my mother forced to carry out my
“old nightmare” if I was not strong enough to resist it, and yes
the pee made it impossible for my mother – and me – to sleep,
which was a story H.C. Andersen wrote more much more than
100 years ago.
One God, One People Page 71 February 2012
11. Against all odds, Obama and an invisible touch of magic helped saving 100% of
all creation of all times
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
SUBJECT SUMMARY
1. 10th February: Inspired speech of X-
factor about my birth, Syria and the of-
ficial world being in shock because of
my sufferings
I was told that I could sleep again, but the nature of dreams made me very sad
for deciding to do so – I was dreaming of darkness having figured out a cunning
way to kill me, I heard people shouting out “God” in despair before dying (ter-
minating?) and I receive sexual sufferings and eat part of creation/life with the
Trinity with discomfort (to bring energy).
Meshack’s health has improved a bit, but he is still struggling to find means of
life, and I tell him my wished of a better future including my hope for the world
to REPENT to avoid murders of the future, also herewith saying that Meshack
has been on his edge of life and death, and I ask the world to get started to
give people a “normal life” – but I only hear “deafening silence” from the
world making me very sad.
The X-factor live show on TV started today with many inspired messages in-
cluding many LAMPS of our New World being set up, all parts of me wanting to
survive, Tommy and Rasmus Seebach and my old self creating original life and
my new self, my birth arriving, my old meditation group starting to understand
me, Blachman was in “rare form tonight” and I felt Obama, myself, still some
darkness and the outcome of the spirit of my mother working in him, people of
the world believing they are “normal” are “crazy”, the official world is shocked
because of the WRONG behaviour I have received and the sufferings I have
consequently gone through, and they appreciate my openness showing my
feelings, which I encourage the world to do too (no negative feelings in our
New World), due to the political world deciding NOT to announce/publically
support me, darkness was given to Syria deciding to strike hard and violent
against its own population and now the world cannot solve what it should be
able to solve, Karen and I will find and stay together when we will find each
other sexually, which is the glue, which has to work to make people stay to-
gether, Blachman suddenly attacked the two other judgers making them pre-
tend to be knocked out like the light of Cassius knocked out the darkness of
Foreman, or as I knocked out the darkness of the world, I am the messenger
bringing a New World of LOVE to all life and all life is a part of this world, the
expectations of the world to me is turned very much up, please respect that I
have a normal life to live too and not overload me, “it is not always everyone,
who is ready to receive the love, one has to give, and this is why we are the
most lonely community of the world” and also why I was deserted by all people
despite of the love I brought them,
It is the remaining part of the spirit of my father who is entering the Source –
and bleeding when not all parts make it making us lose memory of life.
2. 11th February: Against all odds, Obama
and an invisible touch of magic helped
saving 100% of all creation of all times
I only slept little where I was dreaming of continuing creation, leaving life of
my old self and playing football against my New World and scoring, meaning
that I am removing life/memory of my old self as a sacrifice because I need to
sleep to come through this phase.
I was asked to accept terminations of my old self, which I would NOT give be-
lieving that we still can make it 100% with a little bit of magic, and to my sur-
prise a story, which has been unfolding for days, was revealed to me, which
started with the feeling of Obama and a SMILE when I was told that the parts
of “Old God”, which I could not save when I had to sleep, was saved by Obama
in his own “separate area”, which the parts of “Old God” facing termination
did not know about (!), which we are now bringing together when Obama and
I will become ONE herewith saving 100% of everything of our Old World – in-
cluding all previous worlds before this. It was symbolised by the best wine for
the price, I have EVER had, which my mother served, which had “no official
One God, One People Page 72 February 2012
appellation” on the label and therefore the symbol that it did officially not ex-
ist when parts of Old God as I had lost, had been hidden in the “secret area” of
Obama “officially not existing”!
On the live show “the Voice” on TV2 this evening, they were INSPIRED when
almost being in a HYSTERIA of joy also giving me a new PARTY song by
Madonna, which was a secret message to CELEBRATE because we are saving
100% of GENESIS of all time with an invisible touch of magic, and that is truly
against all odds, Phil & Co.
Obama and I are becoming ONE, and life CAN survive after having been “noth-
ing” outside of the Source, which is what parts of Old God was.
10th
February: Inspired speech of X-factor about my birth,
Syria and the official world being in shock because of my
sufferings
Dreaming of the Trinity eating part of creation/life with discom-
fort and darkness killing
At 03.30 I felt a strong pressure on me coming from the right,
and inside of this was a very small, but clearly light voice telling
me almost reluctantly with a poor conscience that “I am not just
structure, I am a voice too”, and if this truly is light speaking, it
confirms that the Source fills out the blanks, which just might
be the case, but let’s wait a while, Janet, before taking conclu-
sions.
At 03.45 I felt “something” being plugged into my eyes, and it
came from two sources shown one metre in front of me, and all
I felt was that is was from people of other civilizations.
Later I saw a big wooden wheel lying down and heard “and then
I will bring up the locomotive itself, and when we are all filled
up, we will say go” and I was told that the locomotive is still the
spirit of my father.
I was told “if you stay awake all the way until the evening, you
will get nothing out of it except from more content of dark-
ness”, and I thought this is yet again one of those games – can I
sleep safely or is it best to stay awake?
I received a short pain to my heart and was told that the extent
of sufferings I took on me without anyone of the Council dying
is truly what will make people believe that I was “raving mad”;
this is the degree of the sufferings I went through.
Finally, at 05.30 I thought that “a few hours on the sofa would
be good” and that is if it is safe for me to sleep, and yes trying
to restore a new day rhythm so I could sleep at normal hours
this evening without being too tired or fresh, and day rhythm
had really not been the easiest to do for some time here, and
had I know in forehand the nature of dreams, I would receive, I
would NOT have slept, but you know this is part of the game,
sometimes I play better than at other times, but here are some
dreams and yes I “slept” until 12.00, which was longer than an-
ticipated:
I am caught in a room where someone has figured out and
endless cunning way to kill me, and help is given by simply
minded parents, who becomes more scared than myself,
and I sense that darkness is on its way to kill us.
o The dream says it all, the darkness works the best, when
I am not awake and on guard to absorb it.
Something about being in a prisoner yard with no more
power, and we are ready to die, and we use our last force
to shout “GOD” one last time trying to make the guards go
up against the other.
o I am TRULY sorry if this is what happens at the spiritual
world when I am sleeping, that people – or part of my
old self (?) – lose life, and are desperate when they are
about to die/terminate, and still I can only say that I
have NOT accepted terminations, so I do hope this is
“only” a game, and that if life is no more, that it will be
recreated, and if this is not possible, there is truly a rea-
son for to be sad.
I have reached my end station with the train, however I
cannot get my luggage off, which is the heaviest of all lug-
gage, and I start running after the train when driving away
from the platform. Later I have a meeting with all countries
attending a song festival, I flirt with a beautiful East Euro-
pean lady, and three of us starts eating three cakes, and I
tell them that in the middle is a cheese burger, which does
not sound nice to them, and to my surprise, this is truly
what we find, and we eat this with discomfort. Afterwards
the train delivers my luggage to the house.
o And this dream says that I cannot get all of the world in-
side of the Source just like that, and instead I start eating
of the cake of creation including life in the middle to
bring me energy – and we know Stig, an infinity of sad-
ness comes to me because of this, and yes “what am I to
do” and HELPLESS if what I feel right now, Jeff – still hop-
ing this is a “game”, but it surely does not feel like it.
I also had a dream about being fooled to continue to show
“necessary cure” and fooled to be stop to show that we
still need it.
I woke up to “Dallas” by Shubidua to underline that the dark-
ness was playing when I took the “liberty” to sleep, and yes
Duran Duran is the song you are kind to bring me trying to
cheer me up, but if I have participated in the loss of
life/creation because of sleep, I could have spared, I cannot be
happy, I can only be sad – but not as sad that it will destroy my
One God, One People Page 73 February 2012
work even though I have absolutely NO motivation to write
these lines.
This morning I was given the song “Dana’s have” (“the garden
of Dana”) by Kim Larsen and understood it was “inspired” but
also “it is probably not important now”, which is how it is if I
don’t work, so therefore I decided to say the opposite, which is
that it is important, and I was told that inspiration is included in
the lyrics “long, long since” and yes, he sings “de kaldte det for
Danas have, men det er længe siden nu, længe længe siden nu,
længe længe siden nu, længe siden New Universe" (“they called
it for Dana’s garden, but it is long, long since …”), and I under-
stood “Dana’s garden” as the garden of Eden, which we are ap-
proaching.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BuxnSijOhqw
I started working at 14.15 and when I did, I received HAPPINESS
coming to me, and yes I still receive “efforts to cheer me up”,
but no matter if this is a game or real, I am influenced by the
experiences of the night, and yes I keep receiving some nega-
tive speech also today (but not much compared to how it was),
so still absorbing/fighting darkness I am – and what happens to
this darkness at night, if there is no one to protect us (?) and
this is how it is here – but I will NOT enter the negative voice of
darkness just because I am weak/sad, I will NEVER do that, but I
would surely like this to be over, but there is no way out, I want
EVERYTHING to be “perfect”, and I will accept NO LOSS OF LIFE
and information if I can avoid it, and yes the standing question
is: Does the energy of the Source somehow have everything of
all times saved to be recreated (?) that is the question and yes
of “to be or not to be”.
By 15.25 I had no more work to do on the script of today (after
also having written the chapter of Meshack and the Church
minister), and I did the last part of washing my clothes and later
I cycled to town, and was happy to be told the code of my cash
card, which I had “forgotten” – a good reminder tool is always
nice to have - and I thought on my way that maybe the an-
swer of people dying is the continued sacrifice of the Universe,
which may be “outer parts” of the Universe (?) and yes even
though this makes me very sad too – thinking “how would you
feel if Earth suddenly was crushed” (?) – it made me feel better
thinking that hopefully this is not the FINAL end of life as in
terminations and yes I have not received a STRONG sign of ter-
mination, so just hoping we are, and yes I went to the Spanish
Winehouse to buy some more cheap wine, and I was happy to
speak maybe 10 minutes with the nice Swedish assistant work-
ing there (the Grenache grape is originally a Spanish Carignan
grape, and who should have thought that, and yes making me
think of the story of the Chilean Carmenere grape), and when
doing so I felt darkness of my father to the right and was told “it
does not take much to move me over” and I understood that he
helped moving in some more of the world to the Source.
I continued to Føtex, and the spirit of my father gave me MUSIC
by Madonna, which truly is one of her best songs, and I received
the lyrics “music makes the people come together”, which was
about ETERNAL LOVE coming to everyone and also “and when
the music starts, I never wanna stop, It's gonna drive me crazy”
and yes this is what she sings and the spirit of my father told me
that “this is what is the most important” – the eternity coming –
and we know receiving pain to the inside of my left long finger,
and what does this mean (?), sufferings of the spiritual world or
termination (?) and we know NOT strong enough to warn me
against terminations.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BJO-SGeb7yE
When driving home, I was HAPPY to see the light of my mother
on the sky, and other stars/formations of UFO’s acting as stars,
and also one UFO following me home and I was told “I am
proud to escort you today”, and no need to be proud, my friend,
I am just Stig – a man like everyone else – and it showed me a
form as a VERY fast/powerful UFO, and yes I thought a SUPER
UFO just like a super sport car, which is the energy coming to us
all, and afterwards it showed me a red bottom, which is about
sufferings of my old nightmare, which darkness tries to bring
me, but NO THANK YOU and yes NO MATTER WHAT!
When returning home, I was TIRED and really physically be-
cause of the dreams of the night and more the long work yes-
terday, and I received more darkness to absorb, and sometimes
I really feel very close to losing it and give in to the negativity,
but somehow I have NEVER done it once, and did not either to-
day, but I was on my edge and when I am here on the edge, I
meet the light very close to me offering me to switch on now,
even though we have not completed our work, and I can only
say NO THANK YOU, I want EVERYTHING to be perfect, and
please bring on more darkness, and so it is here, and yes I was
also told that no matter what happens now, there is no need to
bring the sacrifice of one of the members of the Council to bring
energy.
After this tour using a little energy and meeting people I was
told by the spirit of my father that “it feels like having changed
oil shale on my ship”.
Meshack is still struggling, and I wish the world would start
helping to bring normal life to the world
I was happy that Meshack once again and yes so soon (?) de-
cided to write me, and my feelings are that it makes me happy
to hear from you every time, Meshack, but also that once a
month is fine to save you money, and I am happy to hear that
your health has improved, and trust that you both understand
and have faith in the fact that your sickness has helped us all in
the process of creating a New World.
Thank you very much for updating me on your situation, and I
send my wishes of a better future to you and all, and this is a
beautiful song by Leonard Cohen – one very special servant of
God as you are too, Meshack – and here it is meant with my
deepest love to you, your family, the team and their families,
and also with the expressed hope that the world will start its
process of REPENT to avoid a future of “murder” as the text Old
God the song says, and that is to help me to help you to get a
normal life, and yes I have lived on my edge of life and death,
One God, One People Page 74 February 2012
and I understand that this is what Meshack and “several others”
related to the LTO team have done too, and all I can do Me-
shack, is to give you the same words as ever: DON’T EVER GIVE
UP and please continue reading my scripts to keep updated and
keep faith – a new life is coming our way, we just had to build a
New World first, which we are in the process of finalising.
Here is his email:
My sincere hope that this mail finds you in good health and
spirit. For the last one week my health has improved a bit and i
thank God for that.
My family is well although my daughter has not been feeling
well but she has shown some improvement and in due time she
will be okay.
We are struggling to find the way and means to better our lives
but it is only through prayer that we will achieve this.
May the Almighty God be with you all the time.
Kind regards,
Meshack.
From time to time I try my best to keep my LTO friends to
communicate, which David has been good to do consistently,
Meshack was too until he started feeling poorer, and once in a
while Elijah sends me the warmest emails I can ever dream of,
and I know that John is the “born gentleman”, but I have not
heard from him for “months”, and when sending my script to
them yesterday, I tried to “shout” up Elijah and especially John
once more with these words, and yes NOT one single word is
meant negatively:
Dear all,
Yet another new script, and I am wondering how difficult it is to
use maybe 5 or 10 minutes at a cyber cafe once a month to
write me an email, and two down and still two to go, but "deaf-
ening silence" is your "name of the game", Elijah and especially
you, John (?) - I did NOT expect this "silence" from the greatest
gentleman I have ever met, but I may have been wrong about
you?
Kind regards from
Inspired speech of X-factor about my birth, Syria and the official
world being in shock because of my sufferings
Finally, X-factor on DR1 TV started live shows today, and we
were there too, and yes LIVE – and I receive an enthusiastic re-
ception here of more life, which will survive and become part of
our New World because I decide to write this chapter starting
today at 23.30 before sleeping and yes these are the words I am
given – so let us start to watch what was said of inspired speech
and messages:
And starting HERE with the famous Thomas Blachman answer-
ing a question of how it is to sit here again, and yes what did he
say (?) and only this “Det er VILDT mange lamper I har fået,
altså det er jo virkeligt et game-show, og hvem vil være mil-
lionær, og jeg vil jo bare gerne være menneske, og det vil jeg
prøve at holde fast i” (”It is WILD how many lamps you have re-
ceived, well, this is really a game-show, and who wants to be a
millionaire, and I just want to be a man, and I will try to stick to
that”) and yes symbol upon symbol, and the first one was sim-
ple enough – SIMPLE MINDS playing in Copenhagen the 20th
February you say and you cannot afford to see them this time
too (?), and yes this is approx. the feeling inside here knowing
that not all of us/me is going to survive, but is there another en-
trance afterwards (?), and yes this is the question I give you –
and the lamps is simply the new light of our New World, which
has been set up, and who wants to be millionaire is the same as
asking “who wants to switch on all of this light/energy” (?) and
yes everyone does, but not before the end of darkness, you
keep on saying, and alright then, and yes “I/we just want to be
man, which we will try to stick to” and that is for “me” to sur-
vive (all parts of me), so you see that inspired speech is not that
difficult after all (?), and I feel and see here darkness as a sport
car, and yes it is truly life in the fast lane also here at the end,
Stig, and just so you know, which is a hint to my decision that I
will NOT stay up all night because I am too tired and have to see
my mother and John tomorrow evening, and I am NOT going to
do that without sleep this night.
Here Blachman says ”hvilket kostume; jeg får sådant et DEJA
VUE til Tommy Seebach, han havde en lille ting ude i Dyrehaven
med Apache piger og jeg er kæmpe fan af Tommy Seebach fak-
tisk mere end lærlingen” (”what a costume, I receive such a
DEJA VUE about Tommy Seebach, he had a small thing in the
Deer Haven with Apache girls and I am a giant fan of Tommy
Seebach, actually more than his apprentice” (his son – Tommy
died years ago, and Rasmus is today by far the greatest pop star
in Denmark) and we know Tommy Seebach came to me in a
dream the other day, whom Dan Rachlin did not like, but
Blachman loves him, and yes Tommy is here the father, my old
self, who did APACHE, which are about original people, and
Rasmus is the Son, and yes that is me, my new self – see?
So here is first the master/father as a symbol of my old self:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7jf2D27N0GE&feature=rela
ted
And here is the Son/apprentice as my new self singing the same
beautiful song by his father:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c5WgnwOTo-
A&feature=related
When Blachman right after stuttered “jeg, jeg, jeg, jeg, jeg sy-
nes du prøver at forløse en sådan ungpige sang la, la, la …” “(I, I,
I, I, I believe you are trying to release a young girl’s song la, la,
lay”) I was given the feeling of the character Regnar Worm from
the ”crazy” TV Christmas Calendar Canal Wild Card, which was
about BIRTH of my new self, and yes I have said it many times,
but careful readers will understand that I don’t become my new
self with a snap just like that, and that my “I” form have
One God, One People Page 75 February 2012
changed not many days ago from being my old to my new self,
so I am my new self, I just have to wake up using what is more
than 99% of me.
Here Thomas was introducing a very talented duo, and among
others he said “nogle gange når man sætter nogle sammen, så
bliver en og en til 11” (”some times when you put some to-
gether, one and one becomes 11”), and this was ”of course” to
say that when two people match, they become a sum, which is
greater than two, and here I was given the feeling that Thomas
is 1 and I am 1 and together we were players on the team of 11
against the darkness – pretty easy, really and yes EASY to un-
derstand for Blachman too as I felt here and obviously not
l’easy!
The other judge, Pernille said here, that ”Jeg kan simpelthen
ikke forstå, hvis man har en fyr, som ser ud, som han gør, som er
den eneste i det her show, som kan synge rock, hvorfor må han
så ikke synge noget rock – det havde jeg bare sådan glædet mig
til, det håber jeg vi kommer til at høre, det glæder jeg mig til
personligt” (”I can simply not understand when you have a guy
looking as he does and is the only one in this show who can sing
rock, why he is not allowed to sing rock – I had so much looked
forward to that, I hope we are going to hear it, I look forward to
this personally”), and you may notice Pernille’s body language
when saying the word “rock”, and this was actually the second
time in the evening, the spirit of my mother spoke through her
forced by the remaining red colour of darkness, and if you re-
place the word “rock” with “sex” and the contestant with me,
you will get an idea of what my “old nightmare” is about, but
NO is the answer and yes that is NO MATTER WHAT and had I
not set FREE WILL out of force, I/we would have been the vic-
tims of this many times making our New World look differently.
Pernille continued speaking inspired here, when she spoke of
two young female contestants as “skønne unge kvinder”
(“beautiful young women”) and exactly when she said these
words, I was given the feeling of another beautiful song by Kim
Larsen – obviously your turn to be played now, Kim – which is
“De smukke unge mennesker” (“the young beautiful people”),
which is a song about people who came flying with the stork –
that’s me – and “I wish they will live long”.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FQPJfrJv1O4
And Pernille continued “I er unge kvinder, der fortæller historier,
og der tænker jeg, at I med sangvalget her, der bliver det sådan
en lille smule EASY listening, og I udfører det vildt godt” (”You
are young females telling stories, and here I think that with this
choice of song, it becomes a little bit like EASY listening, and you
execute it fantastically”), and with the word “EASY” I was told
that my meditation group is beginning to understand who I am
– and we know not to soon if you ask me!
During the show, I must say that I liked Blacman’s humour very
much and also when the other judges laughed of him, and yes
he showed all of his loving, smiling and humouristic self and
also TRUE interest in people and to help people, and this is
what I value more than anything, and I like when he does not
tear people apart, which he did not do this evening.
Pernille continued here by saying to the contestant Mulila,
whom I liked much, “prøv at hør her, du er MEGA livsbek-
ræftende” and “this song has MEGA much attitude” and besides
from also expressing my joy of seeing Mulila, Pernille was here
talking about the MEGA wrong law ACTA, which I DO NOT LIKE
BECAUSE I DO NOT LIKE PEOPLE LIMITING THE FREEDOM OF
PEOPLE – that is why, and when Blachman followed her, he was
also “COMPLETELY WILD” and that is ENTUSIASTIC and he was
performing as well and yes he was in a very “rare form tonight”
and while he was speaking here, I received combined feelings of
Obama, myself and also red of darkness, which is honoured by
yellow inside radiating from him.
I started receiving heart pain, and after the contestant Morten
Benjamin – a man obviously having a NATURAL talent singing
very beautifully – had sung as you can see the final part of here
(and the video below), Blachman was asked “how did he do” (?),
and is this the first time when Blachman did not say a word to
start with (?), and instead he simply rised up and walked op to
the stage and gave Morten a very BIG hug because of how
WONDERFUL he had just sung, and afterwards he said “lad alle
dem, der ikke har ADHD I dette land æde deres egne piller, fordi
hvis det dér, - det er værdigheden, der skaber, eller det er sår-
barheden, der skaber værdigheden, jeg synes det er rystende,
jeg er rystet, det skider jeg på, genialt sangvalg, genial om-
skrivning, hold kæft jeg er rystet, det er jeg” (“let all people in
this country, who do not have ADHD (Attention Defi-
cit/Hyperactivity Disorder) eat their own pills, because if that, -
it is the dignty, which creates, or it is the vulnerability, which
creates dignity, I believe it is shocking, I am shocked, I don’t
care, genius choice of song, genius re-writing, shut up I am
shocked, I am”), and yes not every day you see inspired speech
like this elsewhere, my dear reader (?), because here Blachman
simply said that ALL PEOPLE BELIEVING THEY ARE NORMAL TO-
DAY ARE “CRAZY” – they can eat their own pills (!) – as I have
told you MANY times in my scripts, and yes people not being
able to listen/understand and not able to treat people using the
golden rule, but believing in their own wrong voice/delusion
and treating people with the OPPOSITE golden rule, and yes
how many times have I shown you in my scripts (?) and I do be-
lieve I have seen this WRONG behaviour with all people (!) – ex-
cept from a few of my LTO friends in Kenya, who was not “dis-
turbed” as other people (!) – and his TRUE and DEEP emotions
towards this amazing singer making him feel “shocked” and
thinking of him as “dignity/vulnerability” was simply to say that
this is how the world has already started feeling about me (be-
cause of how people have treated me, what I went through and
my decision to be as open as I decided to be when writing) and
we know the official world reading me in secrecy it is – and here
I feel the Danish comedians of “Rytteriet” (focusing wrongly
much on primitive sex), and am told that “lust” and “wrong de-
sire” is also a reason why many don’t like to talk to you my son
as the spirit of my mother here tells me and also that “there is
not long time remaining” and yes “I have prepared my food, and
I am just tasting it now before I will welcome the first guests”
One God, One People Page 76 February 2012
and I see her in the kitchen wearing an apron and tasting hot
food with a spoon.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qcoYgLAuwlA
Right after Blachman, the third judge, Cutfather, spoke of the
priceless sound of his voice, hoarseness, which makes the hair
rise on the arm, “so it hurts inside the heart when hearing you
sing, it sounds really beautiful” and yes Cutfather told about my
heart pain when feeling this, and I had it because of the suffer-
ings “all people of the world” – except a few LTO friends –
brought me, and yes everyone thought I was crazy not under-
standing that it was the world, which had become crazy, and I
was sent to WAKE YOU ALL UP and really through my scripts,
which you are reading, and the host Lise said “Og jeg tror, at
Pernille fælder en tare” (“and I believe Pernille sheds a tear”)
and Pernille ended this little show inside the show by saying “du
kan noget meget, meget få mennesker kan og det er, at du kan
vise en flig af det, der er indeni, og det er bare simpelthen så
sjældent og stærkt, tusind tak fordi du er her” (“you can some-
thing very few people can, and that is that you can show a cor-
ner of what is inside, and this is simply very rare and strong,
than you for being here”), and this was also about me speaking
openly about my feelings in my scripts, and yes to inspire peo-
ple to do the same in the future and of course in a future with-
out negativity
Also “funny” that Blachman – or Thomas really, but “Blachman”
has a better “ring” to it, don’t you think, Bob (?) – decided to
mention ADHD only days after we had the inspired Facebook on
ADHD.
Blachman became “shocked” over the “dignity and vulnerabil-
ity” of Morten Benjamin and HAD to give him a BIG hug, which
are the feelings of the official world to me because of the suf-
ferings I went through because of the world
And Cutfather continued here when he laughed – with a good
heart – of the voice of the contestant Rasmus and he said “jeg
får grineren hver gang, jeg ved ikke rigtig helt om jeg kan tage
det SERIØST, men jeg får da et smil frem på læben” (“I giggle
everytime, I dont really know if I can take it SERIOUS, but I do
get a smile on my lip”), and here the word “seriøst” was twisted
spiritually so I was given the word “Syria”, which first was about
BIG SMILES because of the Danish Foreign Minister Villy Søvndal
supporting me and I felt that he has a very good sense of hu-
mour too as long as it is meant with a “good heart”, and this is
what I had when bringing the INSPIRED videos of Villy’s poor
English some weeks ago including his mistake when saying
“Syria” instead of “serious” etc., and yes just as here where Cut-
father told the truth about the voice of this young contestant
with a “good heart”, and when writing this, I was inspired to
find the Monty Python videos, which Villy had been copied into,
and then I found a new one from the movie of Monty Python
and the Holy Grail as you can see below (I have mentioned this
particular scene a couple of times in my scripts over the last
two years), which is really what to me is one of the clearest
symbols of all of the showdown between light and darkness,
and I am sad to tell you Villy, that you were playing on the
wrong horse when deciding to follow the world not announcing
my arrival – of communicating with me directly – and I was told
that this was FORESEEN and that it was the wrong doings of the
political world in relation to me, which brought darkness to
Syria bringing war and terror as you sadly can see now, and yes
once again the world shows its inability to solve INHUMAN
FIGHTINGS AND SUFFERINGS because of its own self-sufficiency
really and it seems as if the Syrian government has been “al-
lowed” by the world to slaughter its own people in order for a
few to remain in power and for OLD RUSSIA to keep the “bal-
ance” of the OLD WORLD ORDER and yes HOW COULD YOU
when knowing about my arrival (?), and yes I was told that the
blood of the knight of darkness below is the blood spilled in
Syria these days, but I was also told that “it could have been so
much worse than what you see” and that is if my journey had
brought a different result.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=otS7QeTYvRU
And here Pernille continued the inspired speech when speaking
of the contestants Phuong & Ramus “jeg synes I ser MEGA
skønne ud, jeg gav dig til Thomas, fordi jeg vidste at der var
kærlighed og kærlighed er en af de ting, jeg ting, jeg respek-
terer, men jeg vil sige, det virker stadig som en lille smule sam-
menkoblet for mig, altså jeg tror det bedste I kunne gøre, det
var simpelthen at tage på tour i et år non-stop altså, fordi det I
har gang i er på papiret godt nok, men der mangler noget lim i
det, noget der gør at man ligesom tror 100% på projektet” (”I
believe you look MEGA beautiful, I gave you to Thomas because
I knew there was love, and love is one of the things I respect, but
I would like to day that it still seems a bit ” connected” to me, I
believe the best you could do simply is to take on tour for one
year non-stop because what you have working for you is good
enough on paper, but some glues lacks before I believe 100% in
the project”) and what was this about (?), and yes I was given
the feeling when hearing it that this was ALSO about Karen and
I, and we share love between us, but we need to be together
and find each other sexually being on “tour” together, which is
the glue, which has to work between us to stay together, Al,
and yes you do remember the story because it was “impossible”
for Karen to believe I was right and she was wrong when it
comes to what sexuality is and should be about – but better late
than never – and Thomas continued when saying that he dis-
agreed and “where do you get the SHINE from (?), you cannot
create that on paper, it is created from two people who like
each other”, and the SHINE is about what Karen and I will do
when we will find each other, and with us, it is my WISH that
everyone will find TRUE LOVE on their own, and then he re-
One God, One People Page 77 February 2012
ceived new impulses making him say with a smile to his fellow
two judges “og hvis I ikke kan se dette med det samme, sådanne
relativt rutinerede musikere begge to, det kan jeg s.. ikke,
altså”, (“and if you cannot see this straight away, such relatively
experienced musicians both of you, I cannot …”), which made
the judges and everyone else LAUGH out loud and it was TRULY
a knock-out punch of Blachman as “my other part” and Cut-
father and Pernille played along pretending to box and yes as
you can see from the picture below, it truly was enough for Cas-
sius Clay to knock-out the fearsome Foreman, which is the fight
I use as the symbol of light defeating the much strong darkness.
Blachman taught the other judges of their mistakes “knocking
them completely out”, i.e. Blachman was another part of me
helping to remove the much stronger darknes of the world
And Blachman tried to continue speaking but the others were
laughing so much, so he said “nu blev jeg lige HYLET helt ud af
den” (”now I was suddenly completely flustered”) and also “der
sker små mirakler, jeg synes for første gang I det her game-
show det lykkedes at lave noget, der hedder “party-party”, men
samtidig også har nogen, der kan synge og nogen, der har et in-
ternationalt SHINE og look og livsglæde og faktisk også brainy
nok til at have noget at have det i, det er inside viden det her,
men jeg er sindssyg stolt af jer” (”small miracles happen, I be-
lieve for the first time in this game-show that it succeeded to do
something, which is called ”party-party”, but at the same time
also someone who can sing and someone who had an interna-
tional SHINE and look and actually also enough brain to pack it
into, this is inside knowledge, but I am insanely proud of you”),
and”HYLET” (“flustered”) was about my old very good collague
Rikke H. – a nickname of her sir name – because this is TRULY
what she was about me, and yes she is also “someone very spe-
cial” and the small miracles taking place to create a “party-
party” is to say that I brought the miracle because of the dark-
ness I was able to absorb, and Rikke was also bringing me dark-
ness because instead of communicating with and helping me
when I was abandoned by the world, she continued to “party-
party” and yes this is “the recipe” of this girl, and another
“temptation” is what she was to me, and I almost fell for it, but
I kept my fingers away from yet another lady not getting her
fingers on me as she would have liked to, and we know the
words of Blacman “inside knowledge” is simple about my inside
knowledge knowing the TRUE meaning of his words, do you
see?
Blachman said here, “du har jo musikken i dig, du er bud-
bringeren af musikken på den måde; jeg kommer ud af en jazz-
verden og nogen skaber det dér, tager tonen og så har de al
opmærksomheden lige der, der findes ikke andet, og det er sim-
pelthen så …, og den har du, og det er k …. en Guds gave altså,
og den vælger du at gå ind her af alle steder at dele med mange
mennesker, og du bidrager faktisk til i stedet for at snakke om
inde i musikkens verden, så er musikkens verden herude og vi
mennesker er inde i den verden, og vi bliver berørt af det der”
(”you have the music in you, you are the messenger of the music
this way; I come from a jazz-world and someone creates this
”special”, take the tone and then they have all of the attention
right there, there is nothing else, and this is simply …, and you
have this, and it is a gift of God, which you of all places choose
to bring here to share with many people, and you actually con-
tribute instead of talking about inside the world of music, the
world of music is out here and we humans are inside of this
world, and we become touched by that ”special”), and we know
Stig it is 03.45 and it does take a LONG time to find, listen and
write down all/most of the inspired words of the evening in-
cluding the meaning of them making me increasingly tired, but
trying to stretch my “edge” here of impatience so I will be able
to continue all of the script of today and also to publish it be-
fore I go to bed, and what this was about was simply to say that
I bring MUSIC to people – this is why I was given MUSIC by
Madonna earlier today – which is a symbol of bringing LOVE of
God to people, and to make everyone part of my world of love,
which is my New World created for every single one of you as I
now understand, and we know not missing one single soul.
And the word “messenger of music” was a referral about me,
which I have noticed another symbol of now for hours and that
is via the system tray of running programs in the lower right
corner of my computer, where TWO programs of Windows
MESSENGER apparently are running at the same time, and that
is even though I have checked which “processes” are open, and
here the messenger program is only opened once, and yes the
one to the left below is “logged on” and the other next to it is
NOT logged on, so this is about my old self logging my new self
on to become my conscious woken self and yes it is almost like
“The Night The Light Went On In Long Beach”
The “old messenger” is logged on to help the “new
messenger” of my new self to log on too
Cutfather continued right after Blachman by saying “jeg synes,
du har et gudsbenådet talent” (“I believe you have a God given
talent”) and later “forventningerne er tårnhøje til dig, hvordan
kan en ung pige klare at blive bygget så meget op i medierne til
at være det helt store klippet ud af et program til at være det
bedste siden Skives rugbrød (or “rødgrød”?), så det er også en
svær kamp at være oppe imod” (”the expectations to you are
sky-high, how can a young girl handle to be build up so much in
the media to be the all great cut out of a programme to become
the best since the rye bread of Skive (?), so it is also a difficult
fight to be up against”), and transferred to me it simply means
One God, One People Page 78 February 2012
that the expectations of the world to me are turned up very
much, and “how will I be able to handle this” and yes as my new
self I will probably be able to do this.
And Blachman continued this by saying “en ting er at være en
gudsbenådet sanger, dem kan man fodre svin med, og GUDS-
BENÅDET KUNSTNERISK TALENT, altså og der er så vigtigt at I
ikke overinstrumenterer omkring Ida” (“one thing is to be a God
given singer, you can feed pigs with these, and GOD GIVEN AR-
TISTIC TALENT, it is so important that you do NOT over orches-
trate around Ida”), which really was a message to the world say-
ing that “I am not alone”, there are other parts of me and many
“special friends” all with assignments to help help us all, so will
you please respect that I also have a NORMAL LIFE to live as
Stig, and the part about feeding pigs is to say that LOVE IS
WHAT MAKES THE WORLD GO AROUND and not money (!)
Pernille continued hereafter saying “du kunne synge lille Peter
Edderkop, og så tror jeg stadig at du står i finalen” (”you could
sing ”little Peter Spider”, and I still believe you stand in the fi-
nal”), and this is about a Danish children’s song, which I loved as
a small child – as all children here – and it says “Regnen den
kom og skyllede peter væk, så kom solen og tørrede peters krop,
lille Peter Edderkop kravlede atter op”, “(“the rain came and
poured away Peter, then came the sun and dried Peter’s body,
little Peter Spider crawled up again”), and yes this is a beloved
song about a spider – and later a man – who was constantly
swept away with “rain” (sufferings) and constantly had to crawl
back up, and now he will reach the final to become his own new
self no matter what happens, and yes isn’t life wonderful (?)
and yes I don’t know, never “tasted” it, and also thinking of my
LTO friends here.
Cutfather said here that “I gør det kanon godt, både Blachman’s
sindsyge eksperiment (en duo) og Kartrine, som fik en rimelig
hård klipning i sidste uges program, det så ud som om hun kom
med som det tynde øl” (”you perform fantastically both
Blacman’s crazy experiment (a duo) and Kartine, who received a
a pretty tough cut in last week’s program making it look as she
entered with the thin beer”), and the “thin beer” was about “in-
formation lost to darkness” and Pernille said here to Cutfather
“jeg er sådan set ikke enig med dig I, at det er et tosset eksperi-
ment med dem” (”I don’t agree with you that it is a crazy ex-
periment with them”), which again was a reference to the world
not knowing yet that I was sane and the world was crazy.
At the end of the show, Blachman said here – addressed to
Pernille – “prøv at hør, Rasmus er måske en af de mest originale
sangere, der er kommet til dette program EVER, prøv at hør,
manden har ikke fået en chance, I har ikke fået en chance,
mand, I er blevet underrated hele tiden af ”forkerte” mem-
ingsmålinger og alt muligt, glem denne her ”forkerte” kultur, vi
burde gøre en forskel, vi burde kunne have gjort en forskel, du
tager noget vi har set før og siger, jeg er musiker, vi skal prøve
mere af det, vi har set før – det er ”sørme” ikke i orden, - jeg el-
sker de her tre grupper, I har ”meget shine”, I har – du er også
en rigtig god sangerinde, og I har så meget kærlighed at give,
ok, og det har vi alle sammen, men det er ikke altid alle, der er
parat til at modtage den kærlighed man har at give, og derfor er
vi det mest ensomme samfund i verden” (”listen her, the man
has not received a chance – you have not received a chance be-
cause you have been underrated all of the time with polls etc.,
and it is again this “wrong” culture, we ought to make a differ-
ence, we ought to have been able to make a difference, you
take something we have seen before and say I am a musician,
we have to try more of this we have seen before, try to listen, it
is “truly” not alright, I love these three groups, you have much
shine, you have – you are also a good singer, and you have so
much love to give, alright, and we all have, but it is not always
everyone, who is ready to receive the love, one has to give, and
this is why we are the most lonely community of the world”),
and yes Stig this work now is almost impossible to do, it is now
05.15 and I work very slowly to what I normally do because of
tiredness and simply because my hands now are so tired that
they work physically slower than what they use to do, and I
hope I will be able to finish my script and publish it before my
hands finish working for today, and what this was about was to
say that nobody can see the love of Blachman even though it is
apparent for everyone to see, and instead Dan Rachlin and
many others believe he is mean (and yes yes yes we know he is
often “too negative” but a TRUE LOVER, NOT A FIGHTER), and in
reality this was to say, that in practise everyone (beside from
LTO) abandoned me or met me with “deafening silence” be-
cause they could not see my love because of their own self-
centredness, which is what made me almost the most lonely
man in the world and we know because of people being chari-
table, degrading, despairing and arrogant towards me and eve-
rything because of their better-knowing ignorance.
And yes I decided to do much our of this chapter, and not be-
cause it was important in itself but because of the process of
working was important in order to finalise our last prepartions
spiritually, and I first ended this by 06.20.
It is the remaining part of the spirit of my father who is entering
the Source – and bleeding when not all parts make it
For days I have been told that the most important is that I don’t
start becoming negative, thus being more important than sleep-
ing when it would be better not to sleep.
I was shown witherend leaves now being the only things be-
tween me and the light, and I was shown the light as strong yel-
low and “secrets” of what it contains was almost impossible to
withhold.
During X-factor I was asked ”is it only the spirit of my father
lacking” (?), which has been my feeling for some time now, and
I saw red becoming yellow.
I was told about a different scenario if we had not succeeded
creating a New World as perfect as now, but had to endure
(much) more pain of the world, and this would have put a much
stronger pressure on me to become finished as my new self be-
fore time, and it would have been almost impossible to handle
such a pressure, which could be catastrophic itself.
One God, One People Page 79 February 2012
I was shown and told during the evening that “we work dead
hard to bring clothes from the dark street into the light store”,
and I received more beggings to stay alive, and I said that I had
no more energy to deliver, which was before I started writing
the chapter above on X-factor and this too.
During X-factor I noticed how the sounds of the digital drop-
outs given to my TV has started sounded higher and higher, and
almost every time it happens – several times per minute – I am
given a vision and a feeling of life being inside of these drop
outs inside of the TV, and after my water boiler now have
worked without any problems for a couple of weeks (?), it has
now started receiving one break only and yes these devices
truly have a life on their own, while setting up our new Human
League.
During my writing of the X-factor chapter above I was told
something about me being five years old and “is it my own
memory, I am losing” (?), which is seems to be and that is the
memory of the spirit of my father, and and I was told that this
also connects with the message of the other day that we will
never accept loss of life when entering the Source.
At 01.20 I was told “and now I have almost moved my last bow-
els on you”.
At 02.00 I was shown and told “there is no need to have Prince
washing the floor now”, which was to give him more sufferings
to help me and all of us to do the final piece of work until we
will open up to our spectacular and beautiful new world.
At 02.50 I felt my sister’s husband, Hans, coming inside of me
giving me a strong physical pain all over my right side of my
body, and I was told “it is first now that you enter” and I felt
“much rain” and heard “completey soaked I am” and yes “I did
not believe I would make it” but only because you decided to
ask us to perform magic, and yes continue to work this night, it
was also possible for me to enter.
At 03.20 I was told that this work also takes to open up your
mother completely and bring in this information deep into her
heart in the middle and I heard more darkness cursing and say-
ing “you will never get me”, and we will see about that.
At 03.25 I was told that “we will hide ourselves as the absoltuely
last (to come in), and we only tell you this because you work
meticulously with the X-factor show even though you are tired
and would rather sleep”.
At 04.15 I was told that Pernille just has to wash out darkness
from her hair, which I understood as “the operation inserting
more information into the spirit of my mother has succeeded”
and we have now come as far that we will end this and bring
her back to where she came from.
I was asked ”isn’t there a sand soaker somewhere” (to remove
sufferings) and I heard “no, it does not matter because there is
no more sand”.
At 04.55 I was shown my self on my way to enter the machine
room (of energy), and I was told that the spirit of my mother is
cleansing out the last of darkness now.
And I was told that I decided most times not to write down old
dreams when I was given them and this meant that I was not
brought old keys given to me, and there was only way, which
was to renew them all, by giving you even more sufferings.
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
Jonathan was inspired to post this today and I only bring it
to show inspiration of darkness still wanting to play “foot-
ball” against me, but how much remains of the stadium
and yes as everyone knows the Old Wembley does not ex-
ist anymore so remaining darkness may simply be energy
to push the world into the Source, which Jonathan is help-
ing and yes by being “cross” and we know just like the one I
suffered on.
Brian was inspired once again when talking about the
“world upside down” and here it is about the disgrace of
bank managers etc. STILL receiving “bonuses in billions”
and yes the bank is stealing money from the world, which
is really to say that they steal energy the same way as Brian
and other parts of the Danish spiritual community is steal-
ing energy from me without understanding it, and yes
Brian “there is something about it …” and please leave out
the fourth last word of your sentence and words like this
.
One God, One People Page 80 February 2012
My old colleague and HR-manager from Fair, Margit, who
does not write much on Facebook, “came to” write this in-
spired post about very colourfull rubber shoes of the brand
New Balance (!), and I was told that this is how our shoes
look like after being washed, and the colours are about the
joy of our New World waiting.
I have MANY times for many months received the feeling
of my old class friend Peter T. (it was his father working as
General Secretary fro Folkekirkens Nødhjælp, and this was
in 2009 my “key” to come inside the locked system of
NGO’s not accepting volunteers).
And I have recently been told about Israel starting to re-
ceive cold feet in relation to me and what you did trying to
prevent my arrival (?) when not publishing your mate-
rial/information on the Jerusalem UFO etc. and I wonder
why you decided to HOLD BACK and also to work directly
against me (?), couldn’t you see that what you did was
WRONG?
Via Dan, I saw this photo of Manu Sareen – the Danish
Church Minister – and the photo is of an Iphone connected
to a dock/speaker, and it is about the minister listening to
“ballroom Blitz” by the Sweet at his office, which makes
Dan believe it is “good style” and Hans felt that “Sympathy
for the Devil” by Rolling Stones would have been better,
and even though I love both to these songs – “Ballroom
Blitz” may be the best song by the Sweet – they also have
another meaning, and I was asked when seeing this “What
does this tell you?” and I know that “sweet” is about sexual
misuse of children and I could only think that “this is still
ongoing in my network” and yes making me very sad to
think of.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v6iPRnPmwcA&feature=rel
ated
Finally at 07.25 the 11th I published the script of the 10th and yes
TIRED I am and feeling VERY restless after sitting MANY hours
on a poor chair.
11th
February: Against all odds, Obama and an invisible
touch of magic helped saving 100% of all creation of all
times
Dreaming of sacrificing life and memories of my old self to
come through this phase
I went to bed hereafter setting my alarm to 15.00 and 16.00 just
in case that my body would like to sleep more than 7-8 hours
and yes if it wanted 10-11 hours of sleep, I would come late to
my mother and John, but I did not have to “worry”, because al-
ready at 12.00 I was woken up again, and even though I felt that
I could continue sleeping, I also thought that it would be a good
idea to stand up and yes to be able to sleep in the night to
come, and what do you believe (?), and I do believe I will sleep,
because I am FAR to tired to continue staying awake, and I was
given this dream:
I am working at Danske Bank, Freeport, it is like a merger
with lazy colleagues taking far too long, and I have now
prepared a “pension overview” of a customer, which they
One God, One People Page 81 February 2012
should have done a long time ago, and I tell them firmly
that they are NOT to push forward work for 2-3 months
without doing if and with saying anything, and I see myself
that it took longer than expected for me to do this over-
view, and it is simply impossible for me to do all work wait-
ing for me. I drive from work across the lakes of the city of
Copenhagen and that is even though I see that people of
the work in vain tries to make me stay. I am going to
change clothes to play a football match, I meet three other
colleagues in another car, who could not find the ball, but
they have now bought a new, and one of them thinks
about driving with me, but decides to drive with the oth-
ers. Later we play the game, I am together with Brian
Laudrup and we scores up against what seems like the wall
of a canteen, and at the end I am playing only against a few
immigrants.
o The pension overview is still about creation, Danske
Bank still about creating energy for our Old World, I
cannot do all work, which hurts me, but it is SIMPLY im-
possible to stop sleeping to avoid memory blanks of my
Old World – and BLANKS is a message I have received
indications of since I linked to the song “don’t tell me”
by BLANCmange the other day, and now I see it (the
“money” in front of me and the large tree being a part of
me) – and I am leaving “people”, who would LIKE me to
stay and that is parts of my old self, and yes what can
you do when “people” asks for their life, and you do not
have energy to save “them” (?), and we know truly not a
good feeling, and the football match is against Germany,
which is against our “new reich of the New World”, so I
am here playing against my own future self, and I am
scoring, which is really not good, but I cannot do any
better than I do, and this is the only thing I tell myself “I
cannot do any better” and yes hoping for miracle inside
the Source, but it seems that this is the answer, i.e. all
souls of all previous worlds and also our Old World will
survive including all previous versions of the Trinity, but
part of the Trinity of our present, Old World will be
“blanks”, which was the sacrifice we had to bring to
come through this last part of the journey.
Against all odds, Obama and an invisible touch of magic helped
saving 100% of all creation of all times
I felt TIRED and had a “warm body” when continuing my day,
and I started receiving different kind of visions and speech,
which was over the subject “taxes are soon not to be paid any-
more” also including “scabies”, which is that our sufferings will
soon stop.
I kept on hearing “kill, kill, kill” and the voice tried to receive my
approval of killing parts of my old self, and I could only say “you
will NEVER get my approval to do this” and I could only refer to
my head rule to do what is necessary to come through, but I
want it to be 100% perfect if there is a chance, and yes use
magic if this is what you can, and I keep on feeling Obama and a
smile here, and did Obama do what was impossible for me (?),
which is to stay awake absorbing darkness, thus NOT killing
parts of my old self when it came to the point (?) and this is
what I am told here, which I truly hope is how it is.
Later I felt how darkness came to me from the right now filling
up the lower part of my face with mass, and I saw a golden
mask from Egypt also to my right waiting to be put on my face.
Underneath the game, I heard a low voice telling me seriously
“it is good to have you back again”, which is my new self and
yes the man who was terminated 2,000 years ago.
I cycled to town to use energy, and I was told on the way that
Obama and I – and I felt “others” too – have had our own sepa-
rate area, which we have now started connecting, and I was
told “a different world” about the area of Obama, and later I
was told “because we are bringing together what you and
Obama have saved”.
Later I received extremely deep feelings having difficulties to
keep tears away and I felt (parts of) the spirit of my mother re-
turning to me and to life really.
I was shown a family house with maybe the top 1/3 of bricks
not on the house anymore, and I saw new bricks being put on,
and I was told “because we have been allowed”, and that is be-
cause I have accepted to continue the game for us to become
100% perfect, and to have Obama and I becoming ONE, and yes
this is what the magic is about, and I kept on thinking of an arti-
cle, which I read in my “new” free newspaper, Kristelig Dagblad,
today about “the people without a country”, which is about the
Nubian people losing land with the opening of the Aswan dam
in 1971, which created the 500 kilometres long Nasser-lake
flooding 45 of their villages, and I understood this story today as
a symbol saying that “we had lost parts of our original self,
which however is now returning”.
I went to my mother and John this evening and as usual we had
a nice dinner and time together, and I was taken by MUCH sur-
prise of the fantastic wine, which my mother had bought after
reading about it in the newspaper Berlingske receiving 5 out of
6 stars, and yes the special about the wine is that it had NO offi-
cial classification on its label, which is not everyday that I see
this (!), and when I looked at the bottle and started speaking
about what I saw, I was told more about my meeting with the
Spanish Winehouse the other day, where we also spoke of “vin
de pays” in France, which is “simple country wine”, and often
wine of this “no appellation” (not “good” enough to “qualify”
for an official appellation/“existence”) is really “cheap/poor
wine”, but then I heard my self saying that sometimes the offi-
cial appellations have “strict rules” (of which grapes to use etc.)
making it impossible for wine growers to produce their wine of
heart, and when I said this, I understood that this is what this
wine from Spain symbolised, “wine, which does not officially ex-
ist” (!) and yes wine (symbol of “everything” or here parts of
everything), which otherwise would have been lost to nothing,
which was saved in “another world” (?), which is not there –
remember the song I gave you the other day “living in another
world” and yes it was not only Talk Talk (!) – and when parts of
me were dying, it was transferred to Obama, who received “an
One God, One People Page 82 February 2012
elephant” giving usthe possibllity to do “magic” (his “area” is
not an “official world”, and yes “not existing” it is and therefore
no strings (Pinocchio!) or limitations of the world making it pos-
sible for us to save life because this is what you asked us to do,
and yes THANK YOU my spiritual friends ♥♥♥, and I feel this
message going two ways, and I was told that the parts of the
spirit of my father standing next to become terminated did not
know about this “fate” to become part of “another world” try-
ing to save what was “impossible” to save – and yes I have not
told you yet about how this wine tasted, and I am HAPPY to say
that it is BY FAR the absolutely best quality compared to the
price, which I have EVER tasted (!) and this is with a WIDE mar-
gin, and yes it was on sale with 3 bottles of only 100 DKK (a
symbol of the Trinity scoring 100 points!), and my mother and I
agreed that even if it had cost 100 DKK, it would still be better
than most wines of this price, this is how good it is, and we
know a coming star it is, and here you can read more about it:
The best wine at the price, which I have EVER had – with no
appellation symbolising “no existence” of the parts of our Old
God, which I had lost but was saved by Obama
I was told that I am now receiving darkness of Obama, and the
“lost parts of Old God” is stored inside of this darkness, and we
know BRING IT ON - and later I felt parts of the spirit of my
father, which I had lost, returning to me, and I was told that
John is/has been in crisis over me, which is also bringing dark-
ness helping to make this happen.
I was surprised when my mother asked me to “co-operate” with
the Commune because “the worst” would be if I should lose my
cash help not being able to pay my rent (!), and yes first I did
not understand why she asked me to do this, but then I
thought, oh yes, that is right, I brought a “skin story” of the
Commune and my coming meeting with them the other day
NOT because of my worry about the Commune but simply be-
cause I wanted to test how many would click my Scribd docu-
ment I linked to so I could “bust” the “secret world” once again
and we know the doctor told me a few weeks ago that I am fully
capable of working – nice to know, thank you - and she did not
see any “danger signs” in me, so of course it is “impossible” for
her to tell the Commune differently recommending that I re-
ceive medication, isn’t it (?), and if this is true, I can sit back and
relax when having a nice talk with the Commune Tuesday next
week, and yes as I told my mother, the Commune and I both
here in Helsingør and also in Lyngby-Taarbæk agreed that we
disagreed professionally, but it did not mean that we did not
speak well and did not like each other (!), and yes I also told
that I ALWAYS carry out to the point whatever (crazy) things the
Commune orders me to do, but I did not tell her that I REFUSE
to take medicine – the most gross HUMILIATION ever done to
me in my life in 2008 when I was forced against my will to do
this – and of course there is NO risk that the Commune will do
this, is there (?) and we know because no one in this community
would ever think of telling me lies and another story behind my
back to other people, because people cannot be as mean as
this, can they (?), and ohhh, that is right, I almost forgot that I
have showed you that this is what EVERYONE does, and they
cannot see that this is WRONG behaviour (!) and yes how far
out in the country do you want to go (?), and yes all the way to
carry all of our chickens of all times with us, and yes my friends,
this is truly the CRAZY part as I am told here and what you will
come to understand and that goes for all of you including my
mother, doctor and the Commune as examples.
Earlier today, I was told to look out for Lene from Aqua – one of
the judges of “the Voice” on TV2 – during the programme this
evening, which my mother and I saw together, and I did not
write much down of inspired speech of the show because I did
not want to show my mother – who could think that it would be
about her – but I did get that Kim W. was asked if he is a “tick-
ing bomb” (got that?) and he was the symbol of me answering
“no, I do not tick that loud” (I cannot “explode” anymore), and
he also said “sej”, which means “cool” and in Danish also “coal-
fish”, which is what this inspired word here was about (“me”),
and also something about “into the groove”, and yes it is time
for Madonna once again, and here I got the same feeling as
when receiving her song “Music” the other day, which is PARTY
MUSIC and PARTY it is when we save the world deciding that
NOTHING will be lost, and that is to make our New World 100%
perfect, so this is why you are here once again, Madonna, and
here with what was my favourite party song of yours for MANY
years, which is what it still may be .
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZrLJXp3nYiE
Later I heard one of the contestants also saying “sejt” (“tough“,
when he was told that he looks like Michael Buble, and then the
One God, One People Page 83 February 2012
contestant Joachim did the event of the evening, when he
started stripping during the show while singing, however not
much, and afterwards the story was revealed, which was that
the judges Lene and Sharin had suggested the judge L.O.C. hav-
ing Joachim in this stable (!) to do this, and without writing
down inspired speech, I was told that Joachim is here me, Lene
the spirit of my mother and this act was setup because of the
“crisis” of John in relation to me, and they kept on saying the
word “knæk”, which meant “almost breaking”, and that is not
only the sound of a Langelænder sausage, which you know be-
cause of the break it gives.
I also remember seeing Lene with tears in her eyes, and I felt
my father’s wife Kirsten in relation to me (I am sad that people
are sad about me on a WRONG foundation and decides to “kill”
me with deafening silence) and hearing Sharin saying something
about ”good to open the door” (when seeing the feelings of a
contestant singing) and here it was also to open the door be-
tween Obama and I to have parts of what could have been a
”lost world” returning, and L.O.C. confirmed this later when he
was MORE THAN HAPPY when he again and again and again (!)
said “virkelig, virkelig, virkelig” (“really, really, really”) MANY
times about the performance of an artist almost making “hys-
teria”, which is also a fantastic album and yes directly inspired
because of HAPPINESS of the most wonder new Human League
coming, and yes EVERYBODY LOVES A HAPPY ENDING .
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i-e8pY_A3Yw
They were also inspired when they spoke of crazy without being
totally crazy, adventures (I received the feeling of H.C. Ander-
sen), and chickens (meaning “creation”) .
And yes I was told that what I went through with parts of the
spirit of my father begging for his life for days is what I easily
could have gone through in a much larger scale when separat-
ing sheep from goats and yes who’s turn to be terminated now
(?), and I do hope you understand that this a “completely im-
possible” situation to be in and “killing” me, and I am glad that
we managed to bring about all of our old worlds into one New
World of our future and yes JOY and HAPPINESS is coming your
way and that goes to ALL OF YOU and yes FROM ME and all of
those who helped me, and here I would like to THANK OBAMA
WITH ALL OF MY HEART FOR YOUR SUPPORT in this “opera-
tion”, which was to SAVE SOMEBODY, thus not an “operation”
to kill somebody, and here I feel Osama Bin Laden, who Obama
knew was “one of us” (overtaken by darkness, but still one of
us) and yes how do you think Obama/(“I”) was feeling when
shooting “another part of ourselves” afterwards having to ad-
dress the blood thirsty Devil of USA/the world (?) – and yes
please look into the mirror, my friends of the world.
It seems after all that the message from the other day that I can
start sleeping normally again was true, I just had to understand
and believe in it too, and yes what can happen now when I will
NEVER accept darkness or terminations (?), and with this, we
will go on forever.
And what did this mean to Obama in terms of taking on dark-
ness also receiving some of my sufferings (?) together with be-
ing the President of USA (?) and just wondering I am, and also if
people noticed any change of him (?), and I am sure that he
would like to speak about us if someone simply asked him a
question.
This was truly an INVISIBLE TOUCH of magic securing the sur-
vival of Genesis - and I wonder how you are doing these days
Phil, Tony and Mike (?) and what about you, Peter (?), you are
NOT TOO OLD are you (?) and I am not myself because I NEVER
GET OLD .
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=epOBenUjIHw&ob=av2n
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7NorNUMoewQ
---
I returned home from my mother at 21.30, and I really would
have liked to watch a funny Dirch Passer movie on TV but in-
stead I decided that I might as well finish and upload the script
of today giving me “good conscience”, which may also work in
relation to bringing a better connection including a better un-
derstanding and closer relation between Obama and I, and with
this agenda, I did the chapter above and the last five short sto-
ries, and finally at 00.45 I was able to upload the script of today
to my website too – and yes what a day, where I had “nothing”
to do and also felt very rusty to continue working, but we did it
.
Obama and I are becoming ONE, and life CAN survive after hav-
ing been “nothing” outside of the Source
Hereafter I was ABSOLUTELY sure that I would be able to sleep,
but when going to bed, visions and speech were far too strong
to be able to sleep, and I felt and saw with one of those “even
more clear visions feeling like reality” how everything was on its
way to a very BIG castle, and I saw myself inside a church and
its dome and really that it surrounded me, and also how “the
soul of Obama was put over me”, this is what I was shown and
how it felt also when the head of Obama became ONE with my
head.
I received quite simply an EXTREME pressure on me, and when I
tried to be even stronger insisting to sleep, this force did every-
thing it could to make me go up against it speaking negatively
and what is worse to make it quiet, because if you only want to
sleep and you continue being disturbed by what could be peo-
ple standing next to you torturing you with loud voices and
films you HAD to watch without being able to switch it off,
some would probably feel that they with lose their patience and
temper, and especially when this feeling is actively strength-
ened “100 times” making you “almost lose” it, and yes this is
ungefär the feeling, but I kept going through this without be-
coming upset or negative.
I stood up at 02.00 after being asked to write down the not very
long information I had been give” and afterwards I should be
One God, One People Page 84 February 2012
able to sleep, and what was this information about (?), and yes
only this:
I was told “you have no idea, we have been all the way out into
nothing before returning”, and I head something about “speak
of a killing centre …” and “return to the Spaniard, which I un-
derstood was to return to the Spanish wine of the evening,
which was to return to Obama, and for Obama and I to continue
the process of becoming One and for everything, which had left
me to return to me.
I was shown the lowest right room of shelves and told that
there is no hotdog inside of here but a hole at the back, which
we created, and I saw an unopened long package being put
through this hole, and I did not see it, but I felt it as a shower
(head and bar), and to where (?), and that is directly to the soul
of Obama, and yes we are becoming one, which we just have to
finish.
And I heard Obama saying “no, I am not informed about Benja-
min Crème, but there is also much you do not know about me”.
I was shown and told that “it corresponds to driving a dark car
through a very heavy snowstorm, which is not there, and at the
end still coming out on the other side, which we theoretically
thought was possible, which it also showed to be in practice –
we have really been nothing, lost forever and ever, and then to
return”.
I was also shown and told ”it corresponds to cutting a hole in a
large plastic bag, which used to contain MANY toilet rolls, which
is now empty but still feels red, and to enter being and feeling
nothing, but you are still there where nothing is” and yes this is
“nothing” outside the Source and I was told “this is a major dis-
covery”.
And as physical Stig, I am trying to understand that the road of
the parts of Old God I could not save seems to have gone from
me through Obama to “another world”, which is a world of
“nothing” where you are “nothing” – not even an energy Source
– and still you are “everything” when returning from there.
I was given the song “Rapper’s delight” by Sugarhill Gang which
to me is about “the first of a new kind” (the first rap song of the
world), which may be related to what we just experienced here
and I was given the lyrics “don’t stop”, which was about “eter-
nity” coming and also “now what you hear is not a test”, and I
was told that Obama and I now speak together directly, and
also that the old “regards from Gert” (the voice inside of our
Old World) is also from Obama, and yes much going on here,
which we will see how it turns out over the coming days/weeks,
and how I and Obama will feel this and start to learn and trust
in this development.
And this is where I was told “you do not need more than this”,
so we will have to see about this.
When writing this chapter, I was also given the sound and vision
of a paper bag of cookie crumps in the kitchen, which to me is
about remaining of creation, which needs to be re-assembled to
become cookies again, and I was asked “can we go to the cin-
ema tonight”, and yes please feel free to return to my new self,
and when all darkness is completely empty, we should be ready
to invite the world into this cinema .
I was shown and felt how Obama’s body and head was brought
over me for us to become ONE, and I was told that the parts of
“Old God”, which I could not save, was transferred to Obama
and from here to “another world” of the emptiness of “noth-
ing” outside the Source, which should mean “eternal destruc-
tion”, but it was indeed possible to keep life here and to return
from as everything, which is a “major discovery”.
Ending this chapter at 02.50.
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
Surely Niclas from the meditation group will come to my
“rescue” after our postings the other day (?), and no he will
not, because he feels good as he feels (?) and at least he
does not want to “break with the group” by starting to
support me publically – and yes Stig, this is the SIMPLE and
WRONG feeling of MANY people all over the world – and it
was confirmed through his inspired posting below with
“circus” revealing him as part of darkness – and we know
he truly LOVES to comment on “loving postings of others of
the group” but not on mine, and yes “deafening silence”,
and I am wondering if you are starting to feel embarrass-
ment (?) and yes “feeling me” is what you are, my friend,
but “not good enough” to tell the others?
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N9-qNJddcdw
Jens from Selvet brought this yesterday, and yes we are
“almost” there, but not quite yet .
One God, One People Page 85 February 2012
I have checked prices etc. of Fitness Centres in Helsingør,
but I am NOT going to start before I will feel a day where I
feel fresh enough and have both time and money, and with
a little bit of good will, I could have started now but it
would have required that I did better, and yes instead of
being awake for less or more than two days, I should really
have decided to a rhythm of two days without sleep and
one day with sleep, and to stick to that including exercise,
but still not very easy to do, when work also poured over
me, so under the circumstances, I am happy with what I
did.
Selvet spoke about “the diamond lives inside the heart, and
the only thing it waits for is to start shining” and yes isn’t it
“funny” how inspired speech “seems” to match my stories
(?) and you do know the “diamond” is the symbol of the
light of the Source self, which we are waiting to switch on
for our New World?
Morten Resen and Alex Nyborg spoke about “smoke” and
“fire”, which is about the strength of darkness I am now
given when the “dead” fart of the spirit of my father is re-
turning to me.
Here you see prototypes of negative Danes “having had
enough” of Blachmann “not able” to understand that he
does his best, shows all of his love and only wants to help
people, and yes these people are the type of better-
knowing, negative and also aggressive (!) people I have met
throughout my journey, and yes I HAVE HAD ENOUGH OF
YOU and the Devil and poor behaviour inside of you. WE
ARE GOING TO MAKE IT, my sister .
I am still annoyed with the typing and spelling errors of my
scripts, which I however have accepted because I cannot
do better quality “under the circumstances” also to show
you that I am not perfect, and for some time, the running
spelling control of my Microsoft Word has not worked,
which has also annoyed me, and yes I did not even think of
manually starting the spelling control before publishing a
new script, and yes Jim, I should have known better, which
I will do from now on, but not going back, but still I will en-
ter the diamond “very soon”.
I understood Brian as you will remember, but it is “com-
pletely impossible” for you, Brian, to understand me (?) –
and my Facebook postings – and this is what this new in-
spired posting of yours show, which is about a boy stepping
One God, One People Page 86 February 2012
in a poo and bringing it into the house, and yes this is what
you “helped” me doing, to bring destructions to my house
because of your “inability” to read and understand!
Brian Mørk also “wanted” to share the “burning” feeling of
darkness today when thanking Jehova (and the movement
of his witnesses, which are directly exposed to the WORST
behaviour and direct hate in Denmark!), for keeping him
warm using their magazine to light up with, and hate/poor
behaviour is what you can see here, where followers of
darkness talk about burning their magazine or using it as
toilet paper, and yes this is the darkness, which Brian and
his followers brought me too, and yes all of these “bright”
people believing they knew the truth without understand-
ing just how much EMBARASSMENT they brought on
themselves, and yes MADNESS it is .
One God, One People Page 87 February 2012
14. Whitney Houston’s life was sacrificed (like Michael Jackson) to absorb darkness
as God’s gift of life to man
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
SUBJECT SUMMARY
1. 12th February: Whitney Houston’s life
was sacrificed (like Michael Jackson) to
absorb darkness as God’s gift of life to
man
I received a SHOCK as I have only received few times in my life when I heard
about the death of the greatest female voice in pop music, Whitney Houston,
and I understood that she died of the same reason as Michael Jackson did in
2009, which was to “absorb darkness” at its highest in order to protect me.
Michael and she took on much sufferings in their lives – both as other physical
parts of the Trinity – and bringing their lives as sacrifices was their gift of life to
man.
Dreaming of very little energy of the Old World remaining, life being saved, the
“silent” Danish Parliament still brings me darkness and I am UNHAPPY that my
mother “cannot” understand me.
The world has now been inserted perfectly inside of the Source, and “lost”
parts of my old self is still returning.
The power of the supertanker of our New World is so strong that it almost
broke down our Old World.
“You have just read the judgment, no one is going to die”, which is about my
script of yesterday, which has also reached the Pope
I received MANY strong visions of coming to the end of my journey including
the FULL STOP of my scripts, the light shining through darkness, and previous
darkness, which has been converted into being the living structure of our New
World.
2. 13th February: Whitney Houston died in
the bathtub because I have fallen
asleep in my bathtub needing her en-
ergy
I stayed up the night receiving a mixture of “much information” when I ac-
cepted it or “almost no suffering” when I did not, and we are undoing previous
destruction of the world herewith improving the root net of my tree. We have
now entered my finaly castle or the Egyptian Pyramid.
I was directly told today what I thought of yesterday, which is that Whitney
Houston died in the bathtub because I was not able to stay awake duing
nights/early mornings the last couple of weeks when sitting in my bathtub try-
ing not to sleep. Whitney died because I needed energy to save “every little
thing” of my old self, and that is because I decided to do this instead of “for-
getting about the rest”, which was underlined when I was shown the UFO light
of my mother approaching me and levitating in a still position 100 metres
above me showing me that I could have chosen the green light of it to the left
or the red light of it (termination) to the right, and I chose the green light as
the only one I could chose, which was the reason why Whitney died.
3. 14th February: Heavy drug abuse could
not kill Whitney but psychoactive drugs
could – as I told you recently
Dreaming of improving my ”old car”, which is to receive more energy as my old
self, to continue bringing out more life from inside of darkness doing a new
round being helped by faith of my father and Sarkozy.
I had a meeting agreement with Lisbeth from the Commune today, but she
was NOT at the office (!), and we agreed via email to meet instead next Tues-
day, and I told her that I would like to be moved back to the “normal” match-
group because I have my working capacity intact, which everyone can see (?),
but still she might decide to send me to a “shrink” instead, and yes “hilarious”
isn’t it?
Not only did Whitney die in the bathtub as a direct link to my sleep in my bath-
tub, she also died there because of the intake of psychoactive drugs, which I
recently warned about hurting/killing people – and you might understand our
connection, and that it was darkness of the world killing Whitney?
She brought my attention to the American Music Awards in 1994, where she
One God, One People Page 88 February 2012
received no less than 8 prices, which was her way to say that this is what our
New World will do too.
12th
February: Whitney Houston’s life was sacrificed (like
Michael Jackson) to absorb darkness as God’s gift of life
to man
Dreaming of very little energy of the Old World remaining and
life being saved
After doing the last update of my script of “yesterday” at 03.05 I
almost felt as if I could stop being constantly on guard waiting
on more attacks of darkness to absorb/stop - is this really what I
am starting to go through now, which is the eternal relief of
darkness leaving me (?) and still I thought about messages of
yesterday of “strong darkness” so there has to be more com-
ing?
I was given a feeling of the wooden wheel I saw the other day
entering me and told “what do we use all of these bath tickets
for”, which is about surplus of darkness, which did not came
into force.
I decided to stay up some time and at 04.25 I was shown a very
dark trotting horse on its way entering the light of a store,
which told me “much darkness” and also “lost life” – parts of
my old self – returning, and I was given the song by faithless
called Dub Be Good To Me, and I thought about this as “devel-
opment” of rap music, but not knowing if this was darkness
speaking to me?
Whitney Houston’s life was sacrificed (like Michael Jackson) to
absorb darkness as God’s gift of life to man
On my way to bed at 04.30, I just wanted to check Facebook,
and then I received one of the greatest shocks of my life, when I
saw from media that Whitney Houston had died, and it hit me
truly very hard and we know the best female voice ever in pop
music, and yes I LOVED HER and especially when she broke
trough in the 1980’s making PERFECT pop music “out of this
world” really, and yes yes yes darkness stealing away what peo-
ple loved, and you saw it coming for years really … - she will
truly be missed, and I decided to share this message on Face-
book.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IYzlVDlE72w&ob=av2e
Later, when this is written, I came to think about what I did in
Kenya in 2009 when I heard the news of Michael Jackon’s
death, and I cannot remember, but I understood the connection
of Whitney’s death – and the sufferings of her life as well as the
sufferings of Michael’s life – which is that they also received
their dosis of darkness, and Michael died when this dosis was as
its heighest in 2009, and now Whitney dies when the dosis
again is at its highest, to protect me, and you do remember that
Michael was and is part of me, and yes I am told that Whitney
was and is part of the Trinity through my mother.
Only hours before her death, Whitney decided to sing the song
“Jesus loves me” as you can see here, and from the following
video you can see how I will always remember Whitney, and yes
I will always love you.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Mx9Lzw03lyE
I was happy to see this posting by Niclas including one of Whit-
ney’s other fantastic songs, run to you.
And the best proof I can give you that the death of Whitney -
but she is still here - helped removing darkness is to show you
that Michael H. from Shubidua “miraculously” returned to me
as a Facebook friend, and yes I did not send him and new re-
quest to become friends, and he certainly did neith, it “just
happened” you know, and yes he loved Whitney too as he
shows here bringing a beautiful song from what became her
last album (from 2009) and even though her voice is not the
same here as when she was young, you can still here “great-
ness” inside of her and yes I still feel much darkness inside of
the place she came from, and this is what she is bringing (“ab-
sorbing/removing”) as her gift of life to man.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sjgxDK7OGrg&feature=shar
e
One God, One People Page 89 February 2012
---
Later in the day I felt more darkness coming to me from the top
of my head, and also Whitney Houston coming from the right
and I heard “you have not moved in yet”.
And later when I watched the news on TV2 this evening about
the death of Whitney, I felt her and was told ”is it me they are
talking about” (?) and it was with the feeling that she has not
really realised yet that she had died, and through the feeling of
Whitney, I felt sadness and tears, but I received a much
stronger feeling of “breaking through” this façade and “endless
happiness”, and when I received these feelings, and saw Whit-
ney sing “I will always love you” where she sang the most beau-
tiful ever (?), I could not hold the tears back myself, this has to
be the most beautiful singing ever (?) and it was an immensely
strong feeling given to me, so listen to her voice here being
greater than anything in history, which are words given to me
also with the feeling of Michael and myself and yes two mean-
ings of “history” because of the result of our journey - and yes
WHITNEY-DAY is what it is here too.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3JWTaaS7LdU&ob=av2n
Dreaming of very little energy of the Old World remaining and
still much work to do to save life
After this shock I went to bed and was finally allowed to sleep
first waking up at 14.00, which I was unhappy with, because I
had been encouraged to attend the webradio service of Den
Gyldne Cirkel at 12.00 today, but I did not hear the alarm at
11.00 – and here are a few dreams:
I come to DanskeBank-Pension where only Carsten and
someone else are present, and I hear the telephone keeps
on ringing, and I am so busy that I think of cancelling a pen-
sion meeting I have with a branch and a customer later this
afternoon, but when I am told that it is an old agreement, I
decide to keep it even though I believe the meeting is “to
small” when it only contains one private person. I see Lone
selling an incredible amount of glasses.
o This is a place to tank of energy, and there is almost
nothing left, and still the telephone keeps on ringing,
which is “spiritual communication” and life to save (?),
and I am going to a pension meeting myself, which will
also have to be about saving life – and I wonder if
“glasses” isn’t about “making people see”, which can
only be in relation to more and more people starting to
see my scripts and me.
I am together with Lars Løkke and other politicians in a bus
to a political meeting, where I will keep my first speech,
and I consider speaking about a new world government
and a need of less “politicians”, and a “case” arrives, which
makes Lars and others happy, on my way from the bus to
the hall, I smoke a cigarette, and inside the hall, a left wing
politician hold a speech where he says that they only
needed 1 office employee where the right wing politicians
need 20, and it makes my mother cheef when hearing this,
and me unhappy when she does not understand that this is
not what it is about, and I wish she would listen to and un-
derstand my words instead.
o The cigarette is about darkness still coming from the “si-
lent” Danish Parliament, and it makes me TRULY un-
happy that my mother does not understand with her
conscious mind, and we know how difficult is it really to
understand that I only write the truth as I receive it and
am who I say I am?
Before standing up I was shown darkness of politicians related
to the death of Whitney, and we know more blood on their
hands.
The world has now been stalled perfectly inside of the Source,
and “lost” parts of my old self is still returning
I was shown the radio/tv store “Expert” in Helsingborg, Sweden,
and I was shown a screw being screwed perfectly into the con-
tainer (of the Source), and this was simply to say that we have
now filled up the Source with the world making the container
and the content fit perfectly.
I was also shown Karen as clothes lying on the floor with a dark
wash basket of plastic being inserted over her, so she hardly can
see out to the light surrounding her all over, and inside of the
basket, she tries to start a fire, but I see how I blow it out, and
yes difficult to control negative feelings it is, Karen?
I was also shown a dark horse carriage being connected to me
from my right backside, which I understood as parts of my old
self connecting to me and I felt the spirit of Paul and he told me
“I also look forward to visiting China”.
At the bath, I felt how, darkness in the form of darkn persons in
my own height entered me from my front, and I felt an “eternal
open connection”, which I understood is between Obama and
me – and I kept on receiving feelings of Niclas too, so he might
be part of this, and I wonder what he is feeling about me?
I received several voices of the spirit of my father for example
saying “now I have also returned from the toilet” and “I also
thought I was to be burned on the fire, but have now returned”,
which is about these parts returning from inside of nothing.
The power of the supertanker of our New World is so strong
that it almost broke down our Old World
I was told “der kom lige noget på tværs; en ny supertanker på
vej ind” (”something just came across, a new super tanker on its
way in”), and I knew that this was a reference to one of many
beautiful songs by Anne Linnet, namely “Venus” and this be-
cause it includes the lyrics “du har sat dig på tværs I mit indre
univers” (“you have sat yourself across in my inner Universe”),
and here it is both a referral to a new “supertanker” on its way
in as well as it is a referral to a historic song/album in Danish
rock music by the band Kliché and once again we have a symbol
of “something new/original” because this music was “com-
One God, One People Page 90 February 2012
pletely new” in Denmark when it broke through in 1980 as you
can see below, and yes I am now given the understanding what
it is about, because it is about BREAKING THROUGH to our New
World – this is what the Supertanker means and not the return
of what almost became our “lost world” as I first thought -
where man will become a new HUMAN LEAGUE of ORIGINAL
PEOPLE as people were intended to be, and yes this is truly a
“driving force in world history” my friends .
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xXIC36bUslU
I also understood this as a referral to one of the inspired mes-
sages on Facebook the other day, which I did not bring, so with
this encouragement, I bring it to you below, and it was some-
one writing a “funny” email to Anne Linnet saying that he re-
grettably played her song “Venus” so loud in his car (because he
loved it so much!) that it broke down his stereo (!), and now he
seeks compensation (!), and yes this is the meaning of some-
thing coming “across” and that something has to be our New
World, which is so powerful that it almost broke down our old
world, but not quite my friends .
Coming to the end of my journey after having converted previ-
ous darkness into living structure of our New World
I was NOT tired today, which truly is a nice feeling, and I did not
receive much negative speeh either, but received quite some
temptation not to work, but I decided to write my script going
against this feeling, and I heard the spirit of my mother saying
that she would like to pick up the telephone (to our New
World), but oh no, not yet, as long as there is darkness, we will
NOT enter the light, and yes this is how it is all the way to the
end, and I do NOT want to be surprised my friends to leave out
darkness starting our new life of light “too soon”, so this is an-
other message asking you to tell me CLEARLY when EVERY-
THING LITTLE THING has become part of our New World, and
first then you can start me up .
Later I felt the gentle spirt of the spirit of my mother and told
that her wish from before to make that call “is because she is
very close to me” but she still came to me from my right also
with the feeling of red, and yes it came to me when I was read-
ing about Jonathan on the Internet – also thinking if he “cares”
to read about me on the Internet, which you do NOT, Jonathan
(?) – and I understood this as “darkness disguised as love” also
given to Jonathan, and yes treacherous is what it is because I
felt just behind this “coat” its true negative nature, and I no-
ticed that his website is completely blank (at least officially) and
on the top it says “I am”, which is what I am, and I wonder if we
don’t speak “after the love has gone” from you in relation to
me, Jonathan (?) and do you see that this is darkness deceiving
you and your feelings (?) – but still this is IMMENSELY beautiful
music from the superband Earth, Wind and Fire, which is ALSO a
TRUE favourite of mine
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=12dw_BgFAeM&ob=av3e
I was shown a whole row of guns being removed, and I was told
that this is disarming of darkness.
I was shown the globe and the remaining small area of darkness
around the South Pole, and I was told “you are removing dark-
ness around the South Pole too”.
This afternoon I was thinking that I am still scared of whom I
will become with myself and my whole life, which will change –
and also just thinking and really being told here “so many others
too” including all of my family and “as far as the eye reaches” –
and still I would prefer to this day just to be Stig without suffer-
ings but that is my SIMPLE TWIST OF FATE and yes I was given
very strong feelings to include a song from the AMAZING album
“blood on the tracks” by Bob Dylan and this is really in relation
to the story of darkness of politicians leading to the death of
Whitney Houston as mentioned before today.
I was shown the area of a roulette – from approx 11 to 12 posi-
tion – and I was told that “what you have spilled corresponds to
less than 7 to 10 percent of everything”, and this was about my
old self before it was returned to me.
I was shown a fish and a stamp coming up from the deepest sea
and that it is still dripping, which is about content of these 7 to
10 percent and that I am still suffering because of the effects of
this “melt down”, which it can be compared with.
I saw snakes attached to me being shot, and was told ”you have
been visited by snakes, which no one could get free of”, but I am
happy that we did it anyway.
I saw a big FULL STOP brought to and enter me by the spirit of
my mother (is this really the end now?), and when I close my
eyes expecting to see darkness, I am shown a GIRAFFE in an
apartment, and I received the feeling that the giraffe is the
symbol of my mother (I now better understand why I loved the
giraffe at the merry-go-round in Tivoli as a child, this was the
ONLY place I could sit!) the same way as the elephant is the
symbol of my father, and I was also shown the elephant.
One God, One People Page 91 February 2012
I LOVED the giraffe in the Tivoli Gardens – it is a
symbol of my mother (and my love to her)
including the now finished New World
I also received the ”kill, kill” command, but it was hollow and I
saw light through it, so it has to be the absolutely last vapour of
darkness coming to me, but then again, only yesterday I was
told how strongly this darkness is, so then again, it also could be
a game with more darkness coming (?), and on the other hand,
Whitney took on much darkness when sacrificing her life, so we
will see how short or long it will take to drive back home my car
and enter our New World.
I was shown an empty freezer, which however is not really
empty because I saw something red inside of it and it was not
darkness but a beating heart and that is structure of our New
World and I was told that “everything of our New World lives”
and that is also the structure of it and yes “no blanks”.
I was shown a large purple excavator approaching me to lift me
up and I was told “you are the last in a banana on the moun-
tain”, and PURPLE to me is about Karen, and rain is “suffering”,
so let us put these two together and play one of the most amaz-
ing and influential songs of all time and that is also in relation to
me, and yes here he is, Prince the master:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KAUuqy09mOs
I felt Buddha together with Lama Yönten inside of me, and also
an Indian with one feather in a band around his head as in
original people, and I was given the feeling “we are almost
there” – and we know it really does seem as if we are “almost
there” and that is unless all of this is “darkness disguised as
light”, which it cannot be and that is “not all” at least .
A healing video of Niclas helped me to extract more darkness
from Niclas self
I decided to watch the “Oneness healing”, which Niclas has up-
loaded, and I received a clearer access to darkness (more to
come?), and inside the triangle of the picture in the link I was
shown deer, which is a new animal given to me the last days,
and here in relation to the Trinity.
I was shown how a “red block” (of darkness) came out of the
picture – as if it came from Niclas – and entered my left fore-
head and continued to the right side of me.
I heard words coming from Niclas “You are God self, which I
now realise” and I saw bars of darkness approaching and enter-
ing me, and I was told – again as I also were earlier in the day –
that this Facebook posting of mine earlier today was also ”influ-
ential” in relation to Niclas, and it is about the last song Whit-
ney sang not many hours before her tragic death, and you may
notice the title of it, which Niclas reacted on and yes I LOVE
WHITNEY as you do too, Niclas:
I heard the old greetings “I also send my regards from Gert”,
which you know also comes from Niclas as another part of me,
and I felt Mowgli from the Jungle Book and saw how he trans-
formed into a pig too – life.
During this session I still received negative voices in a poor lan-
guage trying to make me say “I don’t don’t doing this” etc.
“You have just read the judgment, no one is going to die” – this
news has now reached the Pope
Yesterday, Dan was inspired to bring the posting/joke below
where he “claims” that Danish tourists on Saint Peter’s Square
talk about “who is the elderly gentleman in the dress next to
Dan Rachlin”, and obviously it is about Dan walking next to the
Pope and being even more famous than the Pope, and yes why
did he write this, and isn’t it obvious (?), which is what comes to
me now when writing and that is of course that I will become
even more famous than the Pope – quite “funny” because”no
one” knows me today - and the real reason why I bring it today
is because I was told in continuation of my script of yesterday
with 100% of all creation of all time being saved that “you have
just read the judgment, no one is going to die” and then I felt
the Vatican, and understood that the reason why Dan brought
this post yesterday is because this news have now reached the
Pope, and yes “funny” isn’t it?
One God, One People Page 92 February 2012
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
Anne Mette was inspired to say “what am I to say” (?),
which became part of the Danish language years ago with
commercials like this from the company Kohberg producing
buns, so this is saying that Anne Mette also brought me
“sexual sufferings” and yes why was that, and really as she
writes herself below in the game Wordfeud, which she has
“time”to do, and that is “modtræk” (“countermove”), and
yes she was playing with the dark pieces against me playing
with the light, do you see and the answer is not much still
inside of this darkness (also because of you Anne Mette),
but we know that light is everywhere around us, and I here
feel Niclas again, and told that “we know”, but you do pre-
fer the “sound of silence”, Niclas (?), because it is “more
convenient” to you, when you are a WIMP as everyone
else, and yes this is how it is, but the song is TRULY beauti-
ful, so I will here bring it below to express my love to all of
you also knowing your love underneath your silence.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L-JQ1q-
13Ek&feature=related
Rikke wrote this in relation to the death of Whitney Hous-
ton also saying that she has loved to dance with somebody
MANY times to her songs, and yes Rikke is truly a “party-
party” girl as it was said on X-factor the other day, which
she here confirms, and yes the messages of Anne Mette
and Rikke are examples of darkness brought to me, which
was the reason whey Whitney Houston had to be sacri-
ficed.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eH3giaIzONA
For MANY months my mobile phone has “teased” me
when it has been impossible to write notes on it, and I have
had to try opening the access to write between 5 to 20
times also closing and opening the programme (it is called
“text edit”) to make it work and it has also been spiritual
darkness trying to make me lose my patience, because
there is nothing more annoying trying to open it at the
same time trying to remember what to write – often a
spiritual quote – and “funny enough”, it ALWAYS works the
first time when I write down dreams of the night and also
in meditations and really because otherwise I would not
write down dreams and information from meditations so
this is where the light has helped me, you see?
You may remember that I have several times received
“teddy bear” as a symbol of darkness, which is what Jens
decided to show (himself as) in this posting, and yes “im-
possible to communicate and understand”, Jens, is CLEAR
darkness.
One God, One People Page 93 February 2012
Søren was inspired to write about the song of his childhood
about the old decayed hovel in the mountains, which he
will hum the next days on his way down the mountain, and
yes this means “less sufferings”, and I sure hope you are
right, Søren.
13th
February: Whitney Houston died in the bathtub be-
cause I have fallen asleep in my bathtub needing her en-
ergy
Improving the root net of my tree and entering my finaly castle
or Egyptian Pyramid
I decided to stay up the night because I slept long yesterday,
and I enjoyed much seeing the final of the Norwegian part of
the Eurovision Song Contest and all of the songs and the winner
– I like QUALITY much when I see it – and I was told that King
Harald of Norway knows about my writings recently about liking
Norwegian (polite) behaviour.
I had the experience of the night that when I allowed messages
coming to me, they kept coming constantly where it was impos-
sible to write all of them down – and many of them were not
important to write down – and when I decided to hold a break,
some periods of time, the physical pressure of darkness coming
to me from outside – and also the constant physical feeling of
my body receiving “pulses of varying electricity and high fre-
quent pressure/pain”, which is really the best way I can de-
scribe the feeling and yes CONSTANTLY and sometimes more
than at other times and when it is the most, it is IMPOSSIBLE to
be, and we know also “the absolutely worst” of my sufferings
really, but not much written about it because it is difficult to
explain what is impossible to explain - was almost removed in-
cluding the negative voices, and I cannot stress enough how
STRESSING this is to receive constantly and how much of a re-
lieve it is to be free from it, and right now when starting to
write again here at 05.10 in the night/morning the voice of the
spirit of my mother, whom it is, is starting to wake up again,
and yes please continued until there is absolutely no more
darkness and 100,00% is still the goal so this is what we are do-
ing.
I started receiving physical pain to my behind, which lasted
most of the night and I took a few notes of the night, which in-
cluded a very unpleasant vision of having to go through rectum
and the diarrhoea/destruction earlier given in order for every-
thing to be light, and I was asked very directly if I wanted to do
this, and yes I know the game, and have decided NOT to go in
detail on such matters, so the answer is LET EVERYTHING BE-
COME LIGHT so this is what we did, and I was told that this is to
undo the sawing of trees, which was done previously, and that
this improves my root net.
I also received STRONG sexual discomfort with new feelings to
my crotch trying to break my prohibition of my old nightmare to
be carried out, but I stood my ground and it disappeared again.
I was asked “what is the most Mozart to you” (?), and that will
have to be the Piano concerto no. 21, and with this I was told
that we are now inside the castle (from the time of Mozart),
and I saw a waiter opening the door to bring coffee – and also
that the castle is the same as the pyramid, which I saw my
mother as an ancient Egyptian entering, and she was doing the
work of the night.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i2uYb6bMKyI
I was shown a black child of a refugee camp suffering VERY
much and another child being hit by napalm, and this is about
the TRUE sufferings of the world today, and I know about the
sufferings, but have still decided to do my absolutely best work
to make our New World 100% perfect WITHOUT any perma-
nent losses, and this is the different to the world of today, be-
cause losses of the world as we know it is “only” physical life of
the present compared to “permanent losses” forever and ever,
which would be “totally impossible” to bear, and yes this is to
the world to “think about” as I am told here and yes yes yes will
you PLEASE UNDERSTAND my priorities?
I was told that the cure of all sicknesses including paralysis have
been prepared, and I kept on receiving visions of experiences
dating back months or years, which seems as if they have just
One God, One People Page 94 February 2012
happened and I was told “there is no time inside of here”, so
this is what is coming to us “soon” my friends.
The digital drop outs on my TV have started to take an “artistic
direction” making a little bit of art of this, when the picture
shows dissolution to the screen or only around people appear-
ing in the screen and nothing else (!) as you for example can ad-
just a digital camera to do as a fade out scene.
I was shown chocolate Mozart balls pouring out from the inside
of a guitar, which could have been a bas guitar, and I was told
“there are no chocolate balls for you inside of the guitar”, and it
was in connection with my nearest family/friends believing that
I am selfish, which made me VERY sad to hear.
I was told that this is part of my last football game.
I took a break after writing the above, which included a long
bath from approx. 08.30 to approx. 12.00 (!), and yes accepting
to (almost) fall asleep, where I vaguely remember sexual con-
tent and destruction – still ongoing, but I do hope Obama and
our ”alternative setup” is with me for as long as it takes – and I
also remember a manager from Danske Bank in Jutland visiting
the management of the bank in Copenhagen being impressed
over how beautiful the offices are. I “woke” up to Lars Hug and
“når lygterne tændes” (“when the lights switch on”), which they
will be “soon”.
I was tired in the afternoon but decided to stay up waiting to go
to bed until this evening trying to get into a “normal day
rhythm” again also because I am going to visit the Commune
tomorrow morning and yes it will be “fun” to see how the
Commune will react to the feedback from the doctor that I am
fully capabable of working, which I am sure the doctor has said
(?), and yes after the Commune because of their WRONG voices
(!) decided that I was incapable of working!
I decided to do “nothing” else than just coming through most of
the day also thinking that I will have a longer scrip to write to-
morrow because of the minutes I will have to do of the meeting
with the Commune.
Whitney Houston died in the bathtub because I have fallen
asleep in my bathtub needing her energy
But at the end of the afternoon I decided to cycle to town and
yes to use/bring some energy, and at this time I received
speech about receiving a new name as a theme, and when I
came to town, I was given the “reward” that it is because of my
father who is getting used to me being the One I am.
I went to the cash dispenser of Jyske Bank, and noticed what I
have NEVER seen before, which was that the previous customer
before me had forgotten 100 DKK, and I looked around and
could not see the previous customer, and I thought that if a re-
ceipt was also in the machine, I would bring the money and the
receipt to the bank tomorrow, but there was not, and then I
concluded that when you cannot bring back what is not yours
and in cases like this where it is “impossible” to find the real
owner, there is no other way than to keep the find yourself –
and I am thinking that if it is a physical item, you should NOT
keep this (office of lost property) – and I really don’t have much
money for the rest of the month, 345 DKK, so I could use the
money and also the energy, if this is a symbol of energy coming
to me.
I received a well known song, which I however could not re-
member what was, and I heard some of the lyrics as “like a roll-
ing river”, but when trying to find the song searching for this, I
cannot find it, and yes receiving the vision of Robbie William – a
DIVING actor here and thinking of the world according to Garp,
which got him started, and yes my message to Lasse is what got
him started because can I really be the Son of God (?), and this
is what I was told that this song was about, that the “rolling
rive” is to return to me what was lost, and it is brought here
through the “beginning faith” of Lasse in me, and isn’t life won-
derful knowing your “destiny”, Lasse (being a funny man, when
you are more intellectual than funny!) – and this is in relation to
one of the short stories of the end of the day, which I started
with Lasse and others just before cycling to town.
Hereafter I went to the library and read about the death of
Whitney Houston in B.T. and already yesterday I was thinking
about a possible connection between Whitney dying in the
bathtub and my self “sleeping” in the bathtub without being
afraid of drowning (because I am too large to fall under water) –
and when I sat there reading, I was told that this is indeed why
Whitney died this way – because I was not able to stay awake
during nights/early mornings where I needed some sleep to
come through, and when I could not bring the energy required
and still requested 100% perfect as the solutution, we had to
find energy somewhere else, and it became via Whitney.
I still felt Whitney approaching me from my right, and she told
me “if I can make a wish, “one moment inf time” is my own fa-
vourite” and with this WISH I will bring you what the soul of
Whitney herself asked me to play in this script, and yes another
faboulous song of hers and I was shown Whitney of her way in
and told that we needed someone being all the way out there
between life and death, and then we took her to celebrate this
ONE MOMENT IN TIME of world history and she also told me
about the creation of the LARGEST existence ever, which is
what our New World represents, and I was also told that ONLY
because I wanted to have EVERY LITTLE THING with us, Whitney
died, and it was because of the command “kill, kill, kill” given to
me, which found Whitney as the victim.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NKe5t4yWxY0
At the library I also kept on hearing the words “luxury prosti-
tute” in relation to Whitney, and yes I am sad to write it, but I
have decided to write the truth as good as I can, and this is
what Whitney was, my gentlemen out there “using” her?
Later I was shown Whitney arriving through darkness half over-
bended and depressed, and I told her “well done”, and she said
the same words to me, and I was shown our room being filled
up with the furniture (of my “lost” old self), which she brought.
One God, One People Page 95 February 2012
I started receiving much more physical pressured coming to-
wards my body including high-frequent sensations, which to-
gether with my tiredness almost made it impossible to cycle
home again.
When I cycled home in the twilight via Ndr. Strandvej, I was
happy to see one of the clear lights on the sky approaching me
– not seen much of them here in Helsingør – and here I am
asked “which one do you believe it is” (?), and yes because of
Whitney being another part of my mother, there is ONLY one
answer to give, and yes this was the light of my mother ap-
proaching me (between Ndr. Strandvej 4, where I lived from
1986-88 and the badminton hall) and for the first time ever, the
light simply decided to stand still in the air maybe 100 metres
above me, and it was clear white in the middle, green to the left
and red to the right and I was told “you decided which way to
go” and yes I decided to use the left road declaring that I want
100,00% of everything of all times to be part of our New World,
which this was about, and right when this happened, I was to
overtake two people running, and while overtaking them, I told
them “have a look at the light on the sky”, and yes this was the
first time I showed a UFO to other people, and I wondered what
they thought of this (?), and yes it was STILL on the sky, which I
saw later when turning left via Mariavej on my way home when
I looked back seeing that the UFO – the light of my mother –
was still placed on exactly the same spot, and yes as if it was
ONE MOMENT IN TIME .
And I am here thinking of a New World including a kind of magic
ot bring both the QUEEN of Whitney and the KING of Michael
back to perform in duet for the world, and yes a CELEBRATION
it will become, and then you will understand that I could TAKE
no other decicision than this, otherwise another Queen would
start to TAKE ON ME, which is an A-ha experience I don’t like,
that is why.
When I came home, I was given the vision of Lasse – see the
end of the day – controlling the lower part of my face to see if it
has been filled out perfectly, which this is about, and I was told
that it is the combination of the reactions of the group of Lasse
going against me, Whitneyøs death and my decision for every-
thing to be perfect, which makes this dream scenario come
through, and Whitney is bringing the darkness to me from
“nothing” and she is coming through the small hole (of “little
faith”), which was created through Lasse (and others) when
posting my message below.
---
Later in the evening, I heard Whitney saying ”it is first now I un-
derstand that he (“me”) is God, which is what I had to go
through first”, and all the way I have told her “you are heartfelt
welcome”.
She also told me “you cannot guess whom I met on the way”,
and then I was given the feeling of “Fuggi and the others”,
which are from the Council, and this is really a feeling I have
been given for days, that it was not only parts of my old self,
which was lost, but also the members of the Council (of this our
Old World and not before that), and who knows?
I was also told that “Whitney is now installed”, which I now
undestand was the goal mentioned yesterday we had to do this
evening.
And I was asked if I wanted to close the door now – to “noth-
ing” around our New World – and with much pressure as usual,
and also words put in my mouth, but I insisted that I know noth-
ing, so it is up to the light to decide, and if there is still darkness,
we will NOT close the door, and so it is.
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
They are truly inspired my “old friends” at the meditation
group and here Jimmy speaks about the size of the star Be-
telgeuse, which they use to meditate on, and Klaus brings
the inspiration here when he says “I believe we will need a
light dimmer when it happens, my friend”, and yes Klaus,
what you “don’t know” is that you are also speaking about
the magnificent light of our New World – and yes isn’t it
surprising that he is so happy about the messages of
Jimmy, but “does not want to condemn me” – which then is
what he would like, isn’t it (?) - when I post messages of far
greater importance?
Here is the message I spoke about before in the chapter of
Whitney Houston, and it is about Lasse commenting on a
photo brought by Mikael Simpson – I don’t know, Face-
book, why this was shown on my wall (to bring my atten-
tion?) and not in the right column, and I do believe “spiri-
tual powers” are working on what to bring on my Facebook
wall (still not receiving news from Obama – and others - on
the wall, but in the right column) – and Mikael had had
enough of Whitney Houston being a “cover singer” as he
wrote elsewhere making me sad to read this negative focus
One God, One People Page 96 February 2012
instead of positive focus of her EXCEPTIONAL singing quali-
ties creating happiness of the world – and he showed the
poor African child as you can see below not knowing who
Whitney Houston is because food is more important to him
than TV (which he may not either have in his rural village),
and I decided to write the message below with words of
my spiritual voice where I thanked Lasse for his comment
about being touched of hungry children in Africa as more
important, which it of couse is, and I asked him if he has
ever witnessed in reality the desperation of Africans in risk
of dying because of hunger, which is due to the wrong
world order of today, and with this I recommended him to
read my New World Order, and that is if he “bothered”.
When I returned home from the library I could see that this
thread had received more than 100 comments, but NONE
in relation to my comment and NONE “LIKES” too (!), and
yes but MORE THAN 30 visited my New World Order site
and ALL decided for “deafening silence” – not a word about
or to me and that is at least when I was present, because it
was easy for you to talk talk to others about me (?) – so
again I was ignored and degraded by people not believing I
was “worthy” to receive an answer and maybe also a few
“fearing” me because “what if he really is the Son of God”
(?) – and instead people focused on speaking their own
voice of whether or not they prioritised African children
more or less than news of the death of Whitney, and I
thought exactly the same as I right afterwards saw Anders
below writing, which is “why is it either/or” (?) and yes of
course you can do BOTH/AND – CAN’T YOU (?) and we
know feeling Obama as part of me now, and I wondered
what was truly important here, and NONE of you decided
that I brought you the most important information in your
lives (!), and Tomas below was “wise” – he was the one go-
ing up against me recently in a thread of Brian Mørk (!) - so
therefore he received direct inspiration to say that she died
in a bathtub having a free choice, “a LUXURY, which many
never experiences”, and yes “luxury” comes in here after I
was told the words “luxury prostitute” of Whitney, and just
saying that it was darkness of the world of people of the
same kind as him turning against us making us take on your
sins as our sufferings, do you see?
o Let me say that bringing postings to a large number of
ignorant, better-knowing and “silent” people are still
among the worst I know of, not because of me but be-
cause of people, and if only they knew, they would be-
come happy and speak to me, but when they don’t, they
make me sad and very reluctant to do this, but I have
decided NOT to be a wimp.
I was also told that Jonathan has now received spiritual
confirmation of my information to him and the meditation
group the other day, and is now starting to understand that
I am no lunatic, but the One I have told him and the group,
but “deafening silence” is a poor behaviour being difficult
One God, One People Page 97 February 2012
for you to change (?), and we know all it takes is to decide
NOT to be a WIMP and always to do the right, which often
is the “difficult” situation, and yes this is how I have lived
my life for years, so it makes me extra sad to see WIMPS
and COWARDS of others in relation to me.
The unoffical Facebook site of Electric Light Orchestra was
also inspired when they brought a new EASY ”riddle”,
whihc was about wich song contained the words CRYSTAL
BALL etc – and yes I have thought about the AMAZING song
”Crystal Ball” by Keane, which I should have brought the
last time I “fell” over Crystal Ball in my script, and here I
was the first one to answer the riddle, which was that the
lyrics is from another beautiful song by Neil Young called
“Eldorado”, with the “brilliant idea” here being that Electric
Light Orchestra has made a song with the same title, and
yes just another sign that I am now coming home being the
gold of our New World or “Holy Grail” if you will (and later I
saw that the “webmaster” had decided to remove my post-
ing making me sad, and yes I was “not allowed” to influ-
ence the others?
Here is first ”Crystal Ball” by Keane – my favoutite kind of mu-
sic:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lKrFfp67NDQ&ob=av2n
Below I bring “Eldorado” by Neil Young together with this FINE
description of the meaning of “Eldorado” included at YouTube
below this video, and yes I FOUND THE GOLD, my OWN SELF as
the “ultimate prize”, and yes Mr. YOUNG, I will NEVER get old,
which is part of this finding .
“Dorado is also sometimes used as a metaphor to represent an
ultimate prize or "Holy Grail" that one might spend one's life
seeking. It could represent true love, heaven, happiness, or suc-
cess. It is used sometimes as a figure of speech to represent
something much sought after that may not even exist, or at
least may not ever be found. Such use is evident in Poe's poem
"El Dorado". In this context, El Dorado bears similarity to other
myths such as the Fountain of Youth, Shangri-la, and to some
extent the term "white whale" which refers to Captain Ahab's
obsession in the book Moby-Dick. The disillusionment side of the
ideal quest metaphor may be represented by Helldorado, a sa-
tirical nickname given to Tombstone by a tardy miner who com-
plained that many of his profession had traveled far to find El
Dorado, only to wind up washing dishes in restaurants.”
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-OI7hjAYHH0
Pernille shared this message, which is a message to the
world saying that while you continued to TALK TALK and
argue, I drank your glass of water with “water” being suf-
ferings because of your “inabilities” to save the world and
yes including not to be “able” to communicate!
Niclas was inspired once again here also giving me a mes-
sage, which is that he has decided to close his eyes in rela-
tion to me (!), and yes darkness is what he bring, and what
is included in darkness (?), and yes “sweet”, which are
stronger feelings to some people than what they can han-
dle, and as you know it means the contiuation of abuse of
children in my “network” – and yes let me just say fam-
ily/friends here. And Niclas, let me say that “you close your
eyes, the second you sleep”, and yes this is the song by the
MAGNIFICENT Danish band, Saybia, which your comment
below made me think of, some of the best quality music
ever coming out from Denmark.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i9oyEHUqAhg&ob=av2n
Brian Mørk seems to continue being inspired when “trying”
to be funny – I wonder where you get it from, Brian (?) –
and here he asked if you can complain if you find a dead
mouse in a package of cat food (?), and as you will know by
know, the mouse is about “dead darkness” and cat food is
about life surviving.
One God, One People Page 98 February 2012
Kammila from Selvet was also very directly inspired in this
message where she asked “do you miss human warmth”
including nearness and sex, and then she said the words di-
rectly “trying” to be funny, which was “then take the bus”,
and yes this is the true meaning of the bus to me, and that
is the day when Karen will decide to take the bus leading to
me, and the inspiration was to say what I have been think-
ing for some days, it is TRULY a hell to go through this jour-
ney alone without you, Karen, to support me and bring me
what I and both of us need.
14th
February: Heavy drug abuse could not kill Whitney
but psychoactive drugs could – as I told you recently
Dreaming of bringing out more life from darkness doing a new
round helped by faith of my father and Sarkozy
I went to bed at approx. 22.00 and stood up at 07.30 equalizing
the sleep deficit I had, so I could be sure to make the appoint-
ment with the Commune today, and let us see if I can read the
“difficult to read notes” of a few dreams:
I have had improvements made to my old BMW 520i from
1988 even though I can only afford to do little, but it in-
cludes four improvements and a bigger petrol tank (now
able to use 4/3 of what it did before), and I am finishing
and advertisement to bring in the paper telling about these
four improvements. I am working in a company and have
René Redzepi as the manager, and we are hiring an unem-
ployed as inspection manager, and something about not
undervaluing others. I see how tree washing machines are
being set up, and also that they are running on French
Francs, and something about asking people to READ how to
sell. It is a new company, where I have been hired to make
this a success, and René wakes up worried during the night
and I tell him “I will bring this home via my strength”. Later
I see that new employees have been hired including Jacob
and Jesper from Acta, and I tell them that they could have
brought Even too , and in the beginning it is a company
from Humlebæk, which pays the salaries of people until the
company will be able to receive income itself to pay their
own salaries, and Jacob tells us that he has meetings with
famous people and has just had a meeting with the Ambas-
sador of Yugoslavia.
o This is my old car I am still driving in – my old self be-
cause I have not woken up as my new self, yet, haven’t I
(and when writing this I feel someone awakening from
darkness to the right of me with a surprise and feeling as
if “he” has just been knocked out, and my feeling is be-
cause I have decided to continue doing my work until
EVERY LITTLE THING has been resurrected) – and the
dream says that I will receive more energy, and an ad-
vertisement in the newspaper will have to be “resurrect-
ing more from nothing” and I was told that this is to do a
new round bringing in what we could not bring in before
and also that “faith of my father” has changed and is
helping this process. The manager of the company the
chef of Noma, the finest restaurant in the world, and he
is a symbol of God hiring me in this company (he has al-
ready made the best New World with all life being
saved), which includes three new wash machines (?) to
clean darkness, and yes “a new round” is what comes to
me and that is NOT to finalise anything before we have
made sure to get EVERYTHING with us, which we could
not bring in the previous round, and I keep getting the
name “Sarkozy” here, so I wonder if my writings on you
have helped you back on track, my friend (?), and if this
faith is also helping to make it possible to extract even
more from darkness before we put on the light of our
New World bringing energy to everyone, and this will be
about it, and yes Jacob and my old Acta colleagues are
example of people extracting energy from me (receiving
salaries, i.e. energy, even when the company cannot af-
ford it), and yes Jacob has a BIG mouth in relation to me
and when he here speaks about a man not existing –
there is no such thing today as an Ambassador of Yugo-
slavia not existing anymore – it may be about my new
self not being my physical self yet?
I received a few words including “you can follow me” and
also that the spiritual world was endless little to influence
the physical world, and I woke up to “Giv mig dine
drømme” (”give me your dreams”) by Raydeohh.
The Commune did not show up for our agreement – will they be
“able” to move me back to the “normal” match group?
A little before 9.00 I started cycling towards the Commune to be
sure being there on time, and when I was driving, I felt how
more life entered me including “thank you” after coming out of
darkness, and I was told that what we are doing now is “more a
question of calibrating the final tone”, and I was shown Illums
Bolighus (a home/furniture shop on “Strøget” in Copenhagen
known for design and expensive furniture etc.) and told that
“we bring in the most expensive furniture at the end, which is
you” and I understood “you” in this respect as my old self.
I arrived at 09.15 at the Commune and after waiting outside for
the doors to be opened at 09.30, I went in expecting to meet
Lisbeth inside, but when she had still not arrived at 09.40, I
asked the reception to call her, and when she did not pick up
her phone and a guard has concluded that she was not at her
office, I asked the reception to leave a note for Lisbeth telling
her that I had been there, and yes the reception said that our
appointment was NOT included in her calendar (!), and she of-
fered me to call Lisbeth’s manager to which I thought “he/she
will not know my case (good enough)” and I therefore decided
to say “no thank you, I have a meeting agreement with Lisbeth,
not her manager” and just saying that I don’t like the mentality
of “everyone” losing their patience “instantly” saying “I want to
speak to your manager” and that is to give everyone a fair
chance to do her/his best to service you, and only if it is “totally
One God, One People Page 99 February 2012
impossible” to reach a good result, I believe it is a good idea for
the customer together with the employee to receive help from
a mentor.
When I arrived home – after a little shopping and a visit to the
library to read the paper – I sent the following email to Lisbeth
also telling her that if she does this again, I will reduce her sal-
ary (!), and yes just saying that when the system makes errors in
relation to me, as YOU have done ALL OF THE TIME (also think-
ing of the hospitals in 2008!), it has NO consequences, but if I as
the weak part make an error for example not coming to a meet-
ing, I risk my cash help to be removed/reduced, and where is
the reason in that (?), and just wondering I am. And as you can
see from the email, Lisbeth says that the system had cancelled
our agreement from her calendar, and she has sent me a letter
with a new “agreement” Tuesday next week, and yes I wonder
what she will say to my wish returning to a normal match group
because everyone can see that I have my normal working ca-
pacity (?), but maybe Lisbeth cannot yet, and yes will she hu-
miliate me completely by also asking me to take a meeting with
a psychiatrist even though I believe the doctor gave her “posi-
tive” feedback about me (?), and yes we will see, and just saying
that I see this as a symbol of the survival of our Old World, be-
cause when Helsingør Commune judged me out claiming that I
had lost my working capacity, it was a symbol of the Old World
receiving its death sentence, and when I have decided NOT to
accept this, the Commune will have to bring me back to my
“normal” match group, and yes “it is only a matter of time”, so
will this happen next week, or do I have to see a “shrink” first,
who has absolutely NO knowledge about what is going on in-
side of my head, but still has to be “wise” about it, and yes I will
continue until the day when we have reached 100,00%, which I
really thought we had, but alright, if we still need a little to get
there, we will continued and yes that is the message, my dear
world.
The Commune ”forgot” our agreement, which has NO conse-
quences for the system, but if I had forgot the agreement, I
would risk my cash help being removed/reduced – is this fair?
I was told yesterday when thinking about the Commune rele-
gating me to match group 3 in December as a symbol of the Old
World dying “ja, der var vi solgt til stanglakrids” (“yes, back then
we were sold for bar liquorice”), which both is a Danish saying
about dying (when worn-out horses were slaughtered and their
blood used for the production of liquorice), and a dark horse is
a world overtaken by darkness, and liquorice is also an old sym-
bol of darkness, and at the same time it was also a reference to
the album “solgt til stanglakrids” by C.V. Jørgensen, and in some
respects, this Danish artist is “better than everyone else” and
that is for example when it comes to his mastering of the Dan-
ish language in his beautiful lyrics, and my new found “friend”
Michael H. from Shubidua was very inspired today when he also
brought this posting saying that “none above C.V. Jørgensen in
my Universe” also bringing beautiful lyrics of one of his songs
(coming back to the question about the “red thread” again, Mi-
chael?) , and yes, this was also about me being the Numero Uno
(“none above”) as we say here looking forward to joy and hap-
piness for all – and also for me to communicate with
you,Michael, without risking to be thrown out without a word!
One God, One People Page 100 February 2012
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uDyTZOVEJ8Q&feature=rel
ated
Heavy drug abuse could not kill Whitney but psychoactive drugs
could – as I told you recently
On my way back, I saw on the front page of the newspaper B.T.,
which was also brought by Selvet in the posting below that
Whitney died because of a cocktail of psychoactive drugs etc.,
and I could not help thinking that pills also led to the cardiac ar-
rest of Michael Jackson – not to talk about Elvis being eaten up
from the inside because of pills – and yes this is truly MADNESS
(!), and do I have to tell you that there is a reason why I have all
of my life NOT WANTED to take pills (?), and yes I don’t like it,
and you may understand this message with pills sending “my
good friends” to a premature death (?), and yes Whitney sur-
vived her heavy drug abuse, but she was killed by psychoactive
drugs when becoming “clean” (!), and I have told you about this
“medicine” hurting/killing people, and yes that is also recently
as with the story of the bathtub, and I do hope you see the con-
nection (?) and that it was darkness of the world killing Whit-
ney.
At the library I felt Whitney as light, and not darkness, around
me, and I did almost not receive negative speech, and what was
even more important, I did almost not feel any “physical pres-
sure” coming against me, which gave me a true liberating feel-
ing I cannot remember having had for years, and yes I could
“almost” be myself also relaxing mentally, but only to a certain
degree, because if I let go completely, I felt some negative
speech also herewith confirming that there is more to be saved.
I also heard Whitney continuing to sing the line “and I am tell-
ing you” to me, and I did not understand why, because I know
this song by Jennifer Holiday (very beautifully sung by Jennifer),
but I have NEVER heard it before sung by Whitney, and she also
sung “and I am telling you, I will always love you” and also “I am
trapped in here” in direct continuation (which were words of
my old self, which I will come back to below), and it made me
think if these words are included in her most well known song “I
will always love you”, but I did not believe they were, and when
coming back to my computer “googling”, I found her singing this
beautiful song in a medley of three songs at the American Mu-
sic Awards in 1994 as you can see below, and when writing this,
I am now given the message, which is that Whitney nearly
swept the AMA’s this year winning 8 prices (also for “I will al-
ways love you”, this was the connection!), and also receiving
the Award of Merit”, and she brought this to my attention be-
cause she was very proud of this, and this is a symbol of our
New World also winning “all prizes” .
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0eGIo_SCrN8
The lyrics of the song “I am telling you” includes “I am telling
you, I am not going”, and “not going” was also a reference to a
part of my old self, whom I kept on hearing when he told me
that he is trapped inside of darkness (I felt him in a dark box just
in front of me), and he put the words in my mouth (about my
attitude) “because I don’t want any more sufferings” and also
with the feeling that he will not be saved, and to this I could
only say “No, you don’t have my approval to be terminated” –
we will continue until EVERYTHING is 100% transferred and I
now know that my decision is what matters more than anything
because we should have all of the tools available to make sure
that the absolutely last part of my old self will also be brought
with us, so therefore “bring it on” (the sufferings!) and the en-
ergy I will not bring myself, you will have to find somewhere
else, and yes you have my GENERAL APPROVAL doing this (as
long as it is necessary to do), but I will NOT give you any specific
approval on the request of darkness to harm/kill this or that
One God, One People Page 101 February 2012
person, this is how I have decided that it is, and I here feel
“Obama being proud of me because of this decision” and yes I
have felt all along that it would be WRONG to give a specific
approval to darkness because this would be the same as acting
as the Devil and I don’t want that, you see?
And when I took this decision to accept no goodbye to the re-
maining part of my old self, the TRUE spirit of my mother came
to me saying that “it makes me happy”, and I felt how a cloud of
“light darkness” moved in over me, and I was told “what do you
do if you cannot continue” with the feeling that we cannot ac-
cess the last darkness, and I only have ONE message for feelings
like this, Bono, and that is YOU CONTINUE UNTIL WE HAVE
REACHED 100,00% and yes again, again and again (!) – and I
also felt beginning rumbling feelings to my left leg and a “great
temptation” to transfer what remains of my old self without the
code of life as pure energy to our New World, and NO this is
NOT how I want it to be, and even if you cannot keep it back, I
will ask you to start the “resurrection machine” because EVERY-
THING is going to come with us, and yes WITHOUT exceptions!
---
This afternoon I also received strong and direct sexual visions
and “experiences” as never before, and I have decided NOT to
include the details here but it is about the old game “do I have
to carry out my old nightmare in order ALSO to become my new
self” (?) and instead of going into details with this having to an-
swer “impossible to answer” questions also about my own fu-
ture abilities to reproduce (!), I simply said “let the light do what
is right to do” (i.e. spare me!) and I am sure when we will reach
100,00%, you will make sure that EVERYTHING will become per-
fect without starting to cut in my private parts, which was also
part of this (if we did not make 100%) and yes “more than this”,
but I will not tell you the explicit details!
I worked on my script this afternoon not feeling much pressure
on me – but still receiving “lazy feelings of “not wanting to do
anything”, which I had to surpass – but the main part is that
even though I still receive some negativity, the worst part is
over, which the Siberian winter here is too, and after publishing
the last three days of scripts at 18.00, I could even relax in front
of the TV without being tired, without much negativity and
without having much work to do, and yes I have not experi-
enced the same for a very long period of time.
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
I have recently experienced that Google’s lift of the 10
minute limit of videos have also meant that MANY full con-
certs have been uploaded and some of them also in “good
quality”, but my friends I miss a MUCH better system of in-
formation of ALL relevant information of the concert (and
not just the upload), much better search criteria (also in-
cluding “quality” as example and how many experience the
same as I to be annoyed over MANY poor concert clips re-
corded by mobile phones when you look for “good quality”
and yes you cannot separate them today!), “tags” as in
music files and yes really to do so much better than you do
today, and what about releasing the sound as a digital out-
put too for people to use their own hardware when con-
verting the sound from digital to analogue output (?), and
yes just wondering I am – but I am happy that you are im-
proving, but still NOT GOOD ENOUGH!
Hardinger was truly inspired today when he brought one of
his and Shubidua’s songs about “the naughty boy”, and yes
isn’t it marvellous that this man thought he did this was on
occasion of Valentine’s day (?), where the message truly is
that Michael was one of the “naughty boys” bringing me
threats of my old nightmare (?) at the same time also
bringing “fuel” to my new self and our New World, which is
what H.C. Andersen to me symbolises (the man of the pic-
ture below, which the song is for), and yes in his posting
no. 2 below, you can see the humour of Michael, which I
LOVE very much, and here it is a comment to a football
player close to “party his career away”, and after looking at
the picture and the head of the man, Michael decided to
write “difficult to party with constipation” (!) and yes which
really is about the pain you bring me too, Michael, but
without it we would not bring EVERYTHING to our New
World, and after completing this, we will certainly PARTY-
PARTY, and that includes U2, Rikke and also “the Edge” be-
cause this is what she is on, my friends and yes yes yes be-
cause of me, of course.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=URTdYyT0F3I&feature=shar
e
Marianne wrote what I was shown in a vision yesterday
when stamping a train ticket without writing it, which is
that “now the last ticket has been bought and paid”, and
there cannot be much darkness remaining before I will be-
come my new self?
One God, One People Page 102 February 2012
For a long time I have NOT been able to speak without dif-
ficulties, which makes me speak some words wrongly and
slight stutter, which is TRULY very annoying because I LOVE
when I speak my best because communication is important
to me, and it handicaps me when I cannot speak as I like to,
and yes darkness taking over as another weapon, and I ex-
perienced it today when visiting a Fitness Centre (and the
last times I was together with my mother and John), which
I could afford to become member of, but I did not like the
limited space and offer of running belts and bobybikes, so
there will be no Fitness this month.
The Danish TV news on DR1 continue to bring INSPIRED
headline stories these days about psychiatric “patients” be-
ing discharged too soon from mental hospital, and it truly
makes me VERY sad, my dear ladies and gentlemen, that
you bring the WRONG story of the Old World Order believ-
ing that what hospitals do is right, when it is WRONG (!),
and why don’t you bring the TRUTH to the world also tell-
ing what “dark voices” are about (TRUE voices of the spiri-
tual world only speaking like this because of
sins/wrongdoings of mankind!) and how to treat the symp-
toms (with love, care and communication!), which you
have found in my document “how to treat psychiatric suf-
ferings” and we know “not credible” it is for you to bring
(?) and therefore you continue to play your old and VERY
poor play instead of teaching the public about the truth,
and why don’t you bring the news about me, you have the
chance, but you were WIMPS too?
And “lige på FALDErebet” as we say in Danish (“at the last
moment”), Hardinger (!), the Shubi-man was inspired once
again when bringing this post after reading in the paper
about a “dog hit unconscious in Varde – by a lamp post”,
which made him quote one of his and Shubidua’s (and
therefore Denmark’s) most beloved songs, “Vuffelivov” (a
“playful” title of a “bow-wow dog”), which I also LOVED as
a boy (this song was “here, there and everywhere” all over
the media back then) as you can see below and the lyrics
“Og når min hund skal ud om natten, og løfte venstre ben,
så går vi ned og vander lygtepælen” means in English “And
when my dog has to go out during the night to lift it’s left
leg, we walk down to water the lamp post” (!) and isn’t it
FANTASTIC to have written one of the most popular songs
of Denmark of all time, and then to read about a dog in the
newspaper his unconscious by a lamp post (?) and it is al-
most as if there is a connection here – what do you think
(?) – and yes there is, and that is to tell that the old dog of
darkness is now “out of here” (after peeing on the light,
which you know is about man bringing me my “old night-
mare” or potential destruction of the world, this is what
the lyrics means!!!) and also to bring you another connec-
tion, which is when I myself was almost hit unconscious by
a lamp post I did not see when leaving my sister and Hans
in Hørsholm together with my mother the day before I be-
came confirmed in 1980, which is a symbol of “almost dy-
ing” (terminating) and yes my friends also in 1980 (!), but
we made it through (do you remember the VERY cold win-
ters around this time, therefore!), and this song is also to
say how much I LOVE DOGS (!) and that is both dogs in real
life – I truly LOVE them – and “dogs” symbolising man over-
taken by darkness, which is what I was sent to change –
and in his last post below, Michael says that he does not
have a dog, “I have a fish, or had, I ate it yesterday” (!), and
yes Michael does not like me and that is yet, which is the
meaning of this. Together with “Danmark”, this may be the
song of my childhood (together with Mcarine and many
others of course, but still Vuffelivov was and is SPECIAL to
me).
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iH9cA6fvfMA
One God, One People Page 103 February 2012
16. Removing darkness from Niclas as another part of the Source, he is now part of
God and of me as the Son
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
SUBJECT SUMMARY
1. 15th February: Opening other parts of
the Source of our Old World starting to
remove darkness from Niclas
Danish comedians are inspired when making fun with God and Jan Gintberg
performed on the slack rope on live TV symbolising wrong sexual behaviour of
mankind, which could have been the end of all of us
I received the WORST sexual sufferings of my “old nightmare” with an incredi-
ble strength trying to break down my resistance of this to be carried out, which
was for the inner parts of my old self to return to life also bringing the final key
for me to become my new self, which is the process I am going through now to
reach my sanctuary and for everything to be saved without exceptions even
though I am told “this is impossible”, but come on, really?
Dreaming of people acting wrongly in relation to me without realizing it, dark-
ness stealing my energy while sleeping, threats of my “old nightmare” via
songs of Whitney Houston, laziness and sexual desire of family/friends etc. is
transferred to me making it difficult to work and I do NOT want to be dragged
under water because I am not sure that I will get up again.
I was inspired to cycle in the forest, where I was VERY surprised to meet cows
standing directly on the path, which I have NEVER seen before, which to me
was a symbol of what I was told, which is that we have now started to open up
to other parts of the Source of the Old World – Obama, Niclas etc. – to create
only ONE Source, which is what I decided a long time ago. I will now help re-
moving darkness from here also removing sufferings of “other parts of me”
creating ONE BRIGHT LIGHT of the Source of our New World. I do NOT know
how long this will take – maybe “weeks”.
During the evening I felt how the opening to other parts of the Source helped
to improve my reproduction ability. I start by removing darkness from Niclas,
and felt how he sends out darkness when he believes that he heals people. It
was darkness weaving the Source into a net of dark bands, and we are now
starting the work to become ONE GOD and that is from out Old World.
Niclas’ part of the Source will become part of the light of the Source of our
New World, we are now removing darkness (and selfishness) around the cen-
tre of Niclas, which he has received “plenty of”, we are uniting all parts of the
Source “before the end of time”, which will strengthen the love of our New
World, save life trapped inside of here and bring all information with us to our
New World. Niclas decided to keep quiet about me to the meditation group to
protect himself from “losing face” to me herewith “killing me with darkness”
because it was the “most convenient” to himself. Niclas would not have been
able to free himself from darkness without my help.
2. 16th February: Niclas has now become
part of the spirit of my father, God, and
through him part of me as the Son
Dreaming of new destruction happening when I sleep and asking for recreation
when I am awake, and when I finish my work and Fuggi his reading of me, I am
him!
I am the closest ever to my old nightmare breaking out – a very delicate bal-
ance – and I was so exhausted that I was asked if I want to stop “the game”
with the answer being NEVER IN MY LIFE as long as we are not finished, so we
started cleaning a new part of the Source of our Old World.
I was told that Niclas has now become part of the spirit of my father, God, and
through him part of me as the Son. There is still life to be transferred and we
are still blending the Old and New World, but as my old self, I am now only a
“thin curtain” to break through to my new self and New World – it cannot take
long from now, but then again, it still may be months, who knows?
One God, One People Page 104 February 2012
15th
February: Opening other parts of the Source of our
Old World starting to remove darkness from Niclas
Danish comedians making fun with God and Jan Gintberg per-
forming on the slack rope, which could have been the end of us
I had an evening in front of the TV “yesterday” evening – it is
now 01.15 (not sleeping because of “new habits” and also be-
cause I was encouraged to write down this chapter) – where I
watched the talented Omar Marzouk (a Danish stand up come-
dian – and Muslim - with roots from Egypt) in his new TV-series
“Grin med Gud” (“make fun of/laugh with God”), where he
tests the limit of different religions in terms of how far he can
go when “making fun” with God, and – feeling Obama here
again – I only have one limit and that is to “do it with good
taste” keeping my few basic rules of good behaviour, and you
will have no troubles with me, my friend – and just noticing that
I don’t like your dark sides, but love your good sides, and really
as I do with everyone else - and isn’t it strange that Danish
comedians “love” to make fun with God, and yes I like it when
you do it with “good taste” – and here you can watch a little of
him in a previous show.
I also watched another Danish comedian, Jan Gintberg, live on
“Aftenholdet” on TV2 together with Anders Breinholt, and you
may like to see Jan from this show speaking of beer in the be-
ginning, the word “explode” and “HOF” (beer from Carlsberg),
which is about darkness, which would have exploded and yes
because of the WRONG behaviour of these men, who became
VERY inspired to speak primitively and wrongly about sex during
this “live show” (also because of my own experiences receiving
the strongest and worst speech/visions/threats of my “old
nightmare” when seeing this, see below), and I did not write
down his words precisely but he spoke about “en bølge mere
and there would have been no host” (“one wave more and there
would have been no host”), and yes this is how close all of us
came to termination, and he spoke about the press department
of DR and later about the editorial office of TV2 being “busy” or
something like that, which was about these TV-stations being
busy preparing news about me, which they “can” bring, when
my story is “released” by the world, and yes isn’t it marvellous
Obama that the world CAN NOT do this themselves and yes
speak of my/our arrival (?) and it takes for me to go all the road
myself (with the help of a suffering world) to become my new
self before they can start TALKING publically about us, and Jan
also believed it was better for a dog to die and directly in con-
tinuation of this, he began singing “Hvalborg” by Shubidua – the
one with the whale (i.e. the world) you know – about only hav-
ing one end and yes “bye, bye” to the whale and that is if it was
up to mankind, which it was not and that is the end of this story
really, but not of the whale, who decided to use the other end
too .
Receiving the WORST force of my “old nightmare” as the last
process of my birth from darkness
At the beginning of the evening, I received one of my favourite
songs of 1985 – an INCREDIBLE strong year in music, and to-
gether with 1982, these two years are my ”favourite music
years” – and that was ”she sells sanctuary” by the Cult, and it
seems as if I am on my way to this sanctuary, which will proba-
bly be “so much better” than the Hell I am still living in.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YgPvRSAdK6o&feature=rel
ated
I also received the song “miles away” by Depeche Mode, which I
don’t understand why, but the meaning of this may come for a
day “after today”.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UT_0voqhwrU
At 20.00 I was again, to my surprise, feeling incredible tired and
so strong negative speech that I was on my extreme edge of giv-
ing in to it, and it really too me with surprise, and I was told that
reactions of the Commune in relation to me, family/friends etc.
reading my post of yesterday evening on Facebook and reac-
tions of politicians to my script of their responsibility killing
Whitney Houston as another part of my mother is what is ALSO
bringing this extreme darkness to me – I did not believe there
was any more, but it was good that I still decided to continue
the game “forcing” out this darkness too even though it was
“tougher than the rest”, Bruce (!) – and I was shown the road
this darkness created into shelves inside of darkness, which are
now transferred to me, and I was told with my mouth open
“thank you” and you are welcome, it is my pleasure.
I kept on receiving “the worst darkness” being on my extreme
edge for the next 2-3 hours really going to extremity when it
comes to my “old nightmare” with an incredible strength “forc-
ing” me “beyond my limit” (but still not breaking me down) and
I understood that my decision (no to a direct experience of the
nightmare, but yes ONLY in case if is necessary and it is because
of the decision of LIGHT and that is WITHOUT my direct in-
volvement as physical Stig) is also about BALANCE, and I was
told to my surprise that this is also to “turn you around”, which I
did not understand because as my new self, I am facing the
right way, but was this about the remaining of my old self hav-
ing to “turn around” – or was it nonsense by darkness speaking
(?) – and I was told that what we are doing now is also con-
nected with my rules of sexual behaviour and that I use a last
effort of power going up against the combined strength of fam-
ily/friends etc. opposing me (that is not very easy really), and
this is the last process for me to become my new self, and I re-
ceived strong pain to my right leg, and was given the taste of
marzipan to say that I have decided NEVER to give up, and that
includes this experience too, and yes I know the game pretty
well by now, so “bring it on”, my friends.
I was shown an empty stadium and the entrance to the light of
the Source through a concert stage on the field, and I felt the
spirit of my father and “red” all close to me and I was told that
what we do now cannot be done without some of me/him dy-
ing, and I decided that I play the game deciding the rules and
the rule is that 100,00% of everything will survive and keep liv-
ing as part of our New World, and I was told “we have fished up
myself again including my last gold grain, which is the key of
you” and also “I am the skeleton of you (our New World), and it
One God, One People Page 105 February 2012
cannot be done for this part of me to be alive” and yes “det godt
med dig” (“come on, really”), which is also to bring in Michael H.
from Shubidua once again (as my Facebook friend) helping to
bring in more darkness for me to enter because of his attitude
when seeing my Facebook postings, which is you know “come
on, really”!
I happened to see this comment of Michael to Martin, whom I
don’t know, and Martin said with irony that “I am concerned of
myself” (living an active life), and “what the heart is full of the
mouth speaks”, so he said “take a treo (“an analgesic to relieve
minor aches and pains”) and speak to a priest. You have become
possessed by an evil citizen-spirit” and isn’t it “funny” that Mi-
chael believes I am possessed by an evil spirit (?), and yes I am
really, but then again I am not because I have decided to be
stronger than the evil feeding my spirit, and yes Michael you
are among the people feeding it very well with your “fear” of
me, and I am just thinking that you could have decided to think
“it makes sense what he writes” and also to notice that we “by
the touch of magic” became Facebook friends again, and
eeeehhh you did and is this why you are “scared”, and yes when
writing this, I was given even more darkness and that is “strong
and also high frequent pain” – I cannot tell you just how dis-
gusting it feels having your entire body x-rayed with this feeling
“constantly” - and yes “he is truly someone special”.
At one moment in time – fantastic performance, isn’t it (?) and
feeling Whitney with me again – I felt darkness giving up and at-
taching to my right (always lower) leg and it was with the feel-
ing “including everything which has been removed previously
with pain given to my right leg”, and I was told and felt physi-
cally that “this is a little like darkness with one eye in the middle
coming over and inside of me, which is not ready to be woken
up”, and yes this might be but “the force is strong with this
one”, so this is what we are doing, and it could not be different
if I was to defeat this much stronger opponent of darkness –
and the way Luke controls his feelings in Starwars not to be
overtaken by the dark side is exactly the same I have done now
for a long time, and I do wonder where the inspiration to this
came from .
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6SZL5dXIlQY&feature=fvwr
el
Later I felt my new self crying coming out from darkness, which
is where I am born from, but I decided “not yet”, I don’t want to
destroy remaining darkness to be born now, I want to absorb all
of it first to make the content of it survive.
Dreaming of people acting wrongly in relation to me without
realizing it
After writing the above I kept on receiving the strongest sexual
force doing everything it could to misunderstood and start
committing an offence on me, but no this is not how we play
here.
I decided to stay up until 06.00 and to go to bed being excited
to see if I would receive strong visions and speech keeping me
awake, but no, I had decided that I wanted sleep – and to have
energy of the world helping me – so this is what I got, and I de-
cided to keep on sleeping until 13.30 receiving a few dreams:
The CEO of Danske Bank comes into Morten J., I and a third
one, and he only asks Morten about something, and some-
thing about saying something without wanting to say any-
thing, and Morten J. “talking over him” in the telephone
without realizing it, the CEO leaves, and a worried Morten
leaves with him, and something about being dismissed.
o I DO NOT like when I do not get these dreams right –
poor notes because of tiredness – but the CEO of Danske
Bank will have to be the manager of our old Source, and
Morten may represent people acting wrongly in relation
to me without knowing it, and am I the one to be dis-
missed from here because of the poor behaviour of oth-
ers, and NOT with my good will!
Something about stealing money, which has been “re-
served”, buying cigarettes and public transport punch cards
at the petrol station using a credit card.
o This will have to be darkness working when I am sleep-
ing still stealing my energy and using it on cigarettes,
which is darkness to the world.
I woke up to “so emotional” by Whitney Houston and the
lyrics “I get so emotional baby”, and later also another of
her songs with even more clear “love messages”, which I
decided not to include here because it was darkness work-
ing.
It is my last day working for Fair Insurance, and I am finish-
ing my last work, and I need help from Lisbeth and Margit,
but I have difficulties focusing on this work being distracted
by a café on the other side and sexual desire.
o I have received this strong feeling of “laziness” and “I
don’t like to continue working”, which is transferred to
me from someone – normally my family/friends etc. –
and the same is the case about desire, but I have a work
to look after, so this is what we do.
Half awake I see a lake full of algae, and I kept on hearing
someone telling me “you are not him”, and I understood
that it is the algae lying about me, and also that I am not al-
lowed to swim, which I do anyway but I don’t like to sink
down because I am not sure if I will get up again.
o “Reflections” from people – family/friends etc. – still not
believing in me because of the feed given to their own
wrong voice – and yes people still have a FREE WILL to
One God, One People Page 106 February 2012
make up their mind, amazing isn’t it (?) – and that is
right, I don’t
Opening up to other parts of the Source of our Old World re-
moving darkness from Obama etc.
When I woke up, I felt “wrong” all over my body because I
struggle to find a day/night and sleep rhythm, and I really did
not like to do anything today other than the mandatory writing
of the script, but still I thought that “it would be good to get out
walking in the forest”, which is really the absolutely best CURE I
know of to remove the feeling of “laziness” (!) – remember that
“forest” is the symbol of origin/life/God (?) – so when it was
about 15.45 I took my bicycle planning to cycle down to one of
the first lakes coming on the left hand when cycling down Gl.
Hellebækvej turning into the forest path, but when I arrived
there, I felt like cycling to the left after the lake where I had not
been before and suddenly I found myself riding my old bike in
the forest as if it was a mountain bike I used and I ENJOYED it
much despite of my poor physical condition and also snow mak-
ing it more difficult but NICE to cycle, and I thought “if only I
had a proper bike to ride on”, and I passed the small lakes Hvi-
delykkedam and Klaresø and I saw at gate no. 8 that I could
continue straight out towards the larger lake Bøgeholm Sø,
which I then decided to do and I was truly taken by surprise
when shortly thereafter I saw a number of cows standing di-
rectly on the path 50 metres in front of me with running calves,
which I liked to see, and I thought “where do they come from, I
have NEVER ever seen cows inside a forest”, and also that it had
to be a local farmer letting them out, and I wanted to continue
cycling but I became a WIMP here Sarkozy & Co. (!) because I
thought “I wonder if there is also an aggressive bull among
them”, which I did not want to meet, and yes just thinking that
fear and shame over wrongdoings is what is driving the world
when you do not have the courage to speak to and even meet
me (?), and yes you are welcome here for a cup of coffee and I
would also like to visit you and that may be in Copenhagen, Ber-
lin, Paris or Rome or anywhere around the world, but you may
like to help me receiving a normal life and to help pay the travel
fare too (?), and yes you do not “dare” to help me and my LTO
friends to get a better life, because it would “reveal” you, An-
gela Merkel (?), who is the vision I receive here, and even
though I am sure we will get along fine, I can only say one thing
about your conduct and with you all of the world: YOU HAVE
DISAPPOINTED ME MORE THAN YOU CAN BELIEVE (!) – also you
Benedict, whom I am given a visions of here - and yes this is
how I speak when I get “committed”, so coming back to the
story, I decided not to pass the cows, but after returning home,
I understand that they are part of “Hellebæk Kohave” (“Helle-
bæk Cow Garden”), and completely harmless – as I am too (!) –
and just before meeting these cows, I had been told that we are
now opening up to other parts of the Source of our Old World
and yes I understood that it was because of my decision to be
ONE with Obama and “other parts of me” and that is to have
ONE SOURCE and not several, and this will have to mean that I
have removed darkness included at “my part”, and yes BRING IT
ON and that is darkness included at other parts of the combined
Source, and yes another surprise this is (!), and I wonder how
strong this new darkness can be, and my guess is that it is not as
strong as what I have already absorbed, but we will see and also
if this will take days, weeks or months to go through, but maybe
“weeks” is a good guess also thinking that the Commune will
probably decide to send me to a “shrink” before they will finally
realize their mistakes (because of inputs of misunderstanding
people in relation to me – including my “commitment” to
speak, which may be a “sickness” in their eyes???) and declare
me “completely normal”, and yes isn’t it exciting when I will be-
come my new self (?) and the only answer I have is “when there
is no more darkness” and so it is. And I understood that these
“several cows” on the forest path was a symbol of the Source
divided into several parts, and yes I had no plans to drive this
way, so this was part of the “invisible control” of the spiritual
world over me.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xik-y0xlpZ0
I also understood that the opening to these other parts of the
Source will help removing the sufferings of Obama and yes I
wonder how many parts there are – is 8 a good guess (?) – and
it may include Niclas, Putin, the Pope and others, and yes we
will see what was right and wrong of who are “other parts of
me” in previous messages, and I was also given a vision of the
previous Castle Manager of Kronborg, Jørgen Almar, who was
the father of Kirsten, the wife of Lars, who is the brother of
Hans, my sister’s husband – did you get that (?) and here it is
“part of the broad family” - and the feeling was that with the
opening to this next part of the Source, his soul will also survive
and yes part of the “100,00% plan”.
When I cycled in the forest after receiving this message, I was
given one of the fantastic songs from the first album by De-
peche Mode (Speak & Spell from 1981), which was “photo-
graphic” and the lyrics “I take pictures, photographic pictures,
Bright light”, and my thoughts were “photographic pictures” is
the same as “scoring a goal”, which is to enter our New World
(Jørgen Almar and more) and “bright light” is to further improve
the light of our New World, and I bring the song here, which felt
amazingly new and fresh when it was released in 1981 and
really like “nothing I had ever heard before”, and in my ears, it
still does, and Depeche Mode may be the band, which had the
greatest influence on me of all bands while I was a teenager,
and yes “this flame” has kept being with me all the years since.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NUP5W10wGEA
I was home again at approx. 16.45, and to my surprise, I am al-
most not receiving any darkness now – does this mean that I
have now broken through the internal walls of darkness inside
of the Source not requiring me to go through the same ex-
tremes again (?), and we will see, and still thinking that this is
also the last process of me becoming my new self.
And right after finishing the writing of this chapter, I was given
very strong pain to my left angle/foot together with a feeling of
people of other civilizations suffering and also because I have
decided to sleep, and yes my friends this is what I am told, and
all I can say is that I do my best under the circumstances and
One God, One People Page 107 February 2012
that we all lift in crowd – and I will accept NO damage to the
spiritual world.
I am integrating the parts of Old God, which the Devil had sepa-
rated and I start by removing darkness of Niclas
In the beginning of the evening I was told “we cannot kill now”,
which is after the opening to other parts of the Source, and I
felt parts coming to me from outside to my private parts, and
understood that this integration improves my reproduction abil-
ity.
I received a constant feeling of Niclas, and was wondering if he
felt me too, and I felt Obama and heard in relation to Niclas “we
will start with you”.
I was told “FC Copenhagen has not finishing roaring this season,
just so you know”, and here FC Copenhagen is a symbol of me
to tell the world that I have more work to do and that is be-
cause I CAN.
I felt the wish of healing others from Niclas, but also that it was
darkness coming from him, which was to say that because of
the darkness surrounding Niclas, he believes that he helps heal-
ing people, but he is truly sending people darkness and that is
without knowing it, and I was told “why are you not more sick
than other people” and I felt Niclas and the answer, which is
“because I have to be well in order to work”, and I was told that
this is the same principle as with his healing, which is that other
people are healing us.
I was shown and told that “these are the dark bands of the Devil
dividing us in all directions, which is also why we are several
people, and not one, which we will now be”.
I felt my physical father as the spirit of my father asking me
“what about me”, and I could only answer “we will also enter
you and everyone”, and I was told “this is how the Devil infil-
trated my reproduction ability lacing us behind dark bands
weaved everywhere” and also “this is how to retrieve ONE God
of the Old World, which was not one God, but divided” and also
that “we are now becoming stronger”.
I felt myself something like a spider made up by dark rubber
bands of the Devil walking the roads of an old Danish city, which
was “a new world opening” (coming to another part of the
Source) and I was told that “we would never have reached this
part if you had not decided for 100%”.
I was given two left turns to my lower left leg, and was told that
“this was the only way we could enter”, which was about the
strong pain given to my left leg earlier today, and yes the inte-
gration with other parts of the Source and that is also spiritu-
ally.
And I was encouraged to write what I have been told for
months without writing it, which has been when I have read or
seen on TV I have received a desire to say hundreds of times
that ”I don’t have any understanding of this – or anything left
over for this”, which I have seen as darkness every single time
herewith telling it that “this is WRONG”, and I was here told
that had I not done so, “we would also have been destroyed
physically”, and yes good that I did not do so, which it would
have been MUCH easier to do than to fight it, and just so you
know, this is what it takes to remove darkness and what it took
all the way..
Finally I was told that “more pleasant surprises are on there way
if you continue” and my answer was “well yes” and OF COURSE
that is and we know “it takes the time, which it is going to take”
and so it is.
Finishing this chapter by 21.30, and I am surprisingly tired, so I
will see if I can go to bed and sleep without becoming too late,
but before coming this far, I’ll be back if I am not mistaking.
Niclas’ part of the Source will become part of the light of the
Source of our New World before the end of time
I’m back, Arnold, and it is now 00.10, and yes you cannot imag-
ine how much I dislike writing by now, even though this is not
my worst moment, but still …, and yes let us see more of the
notes of the evening of “constant information” coming to me:
I was told that it could also have been one of the others of
other parts of the Source, which could have opened up me, but
now I was the Chosen One to do this task.
I was shown a vision where I am walking together with a man
with drawings in his hand of a giant power plant – he looks like
an engineer – and we are inside of large building where I see
graves in the floor and in one of them I see a large Coca Cola
changing into a large bottle a beer, and I am told that we are
now working on this, and this grave belongs to Niclas and as old
readers will know, the Coca Cola and beer bottle both symbol-
ise darkness, and when transformed into light, this part of the
Source will become part of the light of our future New World.
I was shown a chocolate cake and a knife cutting a piece out of
it and the cake starting to crumble, and first I did not under-
stand it, because cake is the result of creation, but when I was
shown a chicken chirping at the centre of the cake, I realized
what it was about because chocolate is selfishness, which we
are now removing as the layer around the centre of Niclas, and
isn’t it funny that the man, whom “everybody loves” at the
meditation group and probably also elsewhere is simply driven
by his own selfish needs of attention (?), and you do under-
stand, Niclas, that I only write what I am told and NOTHING else
and the difference between you and are is that I have decided
to be stronger than darkness freeing my self from it, which you
are still a prisoner of.
I was shown a puck on ice and a man on motorcycle turning up
the throttle of it, and I was told that “the throttle has been
turned as much as never before” and also “for Niclas, not as
much you”, and this is the throttle of darkness.
One God, One People Page 108 February 2012
And I thought “with this Niclas, I hope you will be able to under-
stand and support me so we will become one”.
Despite of what I was told earlier that none will be able to die
now, I still kept on receiving some “kill, kill” orders from dark-
ness, but they were not very strong and the answer is that I am
much stronger than the darkness inside of here removing its
capability to kill.
I was told that Niclas’ spiritual voice directs him on foundation
of his own naive beliefs (for example beliefs of the Universe and
people of other civilisations).
I was told that uniting the Source is like uniting a watch, which
has been divided into pieces and to do it “before the end of
time”, and I was shown the famous painting below by Salvador
Dali of the melting clocks, and also that it symbolises the end of
time approaching.
Salvador Dali’s famous painting of the melting clocks
symbolises the approaching end of time
I both felt and received a physical pressure coming to me from
the right entering my lower left leg but I also felt it coming all
over my body, and I heard a voice inside of it asking “it is not
him, “the great fish”, is it” to which I could only say that it is in-
deed (fish is till the symbol of me as the Son of God), and I was
shown Jeremy Wade from the TV series “River Monsters”,
which is a show I like much seeing (he catches the biggest fresh
water fish around the world).
I was shown a red sport car being laid over me, and right after
this a yellow, and red is to say that this is the strength of dark-
ness I am taking on me, and when transformed into light, it be-
comes yellow, which is, you know, another new side of the
spirit of my mother.
I was shown a sword, a key and a spoon to eat from a deep
plate, and the sword is about “communication” of this part of
the Source (COMMUNICATION IS OUR SWORD TO WIN THE
WORLD and lack of communication, Niclas, is the weapon of
darkness), the key is given to me when handing over this part of
the Source to me and the spoon is about “food”, which is all of
the life it includes, and I said “yes, thank you” to receive this,
and to my surprise I was met with the reply “you also have to
do me a favour”, and I could only say “no, this is not how we are
here” being confident that there is no other way out than
through me, and I was told that this was only to show Niclas’
true way of thinking.
I was also told that this could not be done without Niclas’ faith
in me, and also not without sufferings of the Universe to bring
energy, and then I was given a constant pain to my right angle
for approx. 15 seconds and told “this was it”, and I know from
so many times before that this means physical pain to and de-
struction of the Universe in order to bring energy going through
this phase of the final showdown with darkness.
I was shown a vision of how my Holfi amplifier set was brought
to my heart, which was to say that with this part of the Source,
the love of our New World becomes even stronger, and I was
also shown the horn of the Unicorn leading out from my fore-
head and I was shown it being approx. three metres long now
with a very sharp point and told “this is how to build our New
World”.
I was shown the colours BLACK and WHITE and then Michael
Jackson - because of his fantastic song Black or White – and also
that “he was not in your part” (i.e. “mine” as Stig), which is
about the story of Michael Jackson being “another part of me”
but that is not from my part of the Source, and a few minutes
later I was shown Michael Jackson arriving inside of darkness
approaching me, and the darkness coming to me now is from
Niclas’ part of the Source and in other words it is more correct
to say that Michael Jackson is another part of Niclas, and now
when we are becoming ONE, Niclas is truly another part of me,
and vice versa, and Michael Jackson is another part of both of
us with all of us being the same, do you see?
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F2AitTPI5U0&ob=av2e
I was shown and told that “it is like receiving long dark pipes in
front of your eyes and a dark stick”, and this is the influence of
darkness of Niclas coming to me, and the dark pipes is what
made it “impossible” for Niclas to SEE and do what is RIGHT to
do.
I was shown “superflyers” – liquorice bars with liquorice being
an old symbol of darkness – being rolled open, and I was shown
all information inside of it (inside of darkness) transferred to me
as the elephant (“God”).
I was told the name “Peter Herskind”, whom I did not know
who was when I received the name, and when writing this I am
looking up his name, and see that he is a “leading lawyer” in
Denmark, and lawyers only “help” to complicate things and see
things from their client’s and own perspective without neces-
sarily seeing the BIG PICTURE because of “conflicts of interests”
(!) or in other words, a lawyer is one of my old and STRONG
symbols of the Devil, which is also about Niclas here, and there
was another meaning of the name too, which was to divide the
surname “Herskind” into “her” and skind” (“here” and “skin”)
and “skin” was given to me here because I delivered a SKIN
One God, One People Page 109 February 2012
STORY myself recently where I wrote about the Commune har-
assing me and gave a link to my Scribd document of this with
the ONLY purpose to see “how many would fall for this” (!) to
reveal secret visits of governments etc. to my website, and yes
there was “nothing” in the story itself, and this was the way to
say that Niclas decided to bring a “skin story” about me to the
others of the group in order to save his own skin (!) – he had a
“conflict of interests”, where he would not “risk” to lose face to
me (!) - and I received the words as if Niclas said them “I don’t
believe in Stig because I am not you and cannot recognize you”,
and it was because we were not on the “same wave”, Niclas,
when you transmitted stories of darkness, and in this respect
you were kind of “working for the skin trade”, and you might
understand that I bring music in my scripts to show all of my
LOVE to man, and this is a song belonging to my heart from one
of my favourite bands, which I here bring to you.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oNU61nS0TTY&ob=av2e
I felt some pain to my throat but not much compared to what I
have received before – and I also have a little physical pain to
my behind when writing this but “almost nothing” compared to
before – and I was told by the voice of darkness approaching
me that “I decide”, and again I could only say that this is not
how we play the game here and also that “I am stronger than
you, I am right, we will agree on the truth as foundation and be-
come ONE” and that is instead of making up a “convenient to
you truth”, Niclas, which was killing me, but “pleasing” you (?) –
and do you remember that I told you about the transition proc-
ess you were to go through and that it was “quiet before storm”
(“stille før storm”) and yes this is the transition I am finalising
now, I am bringing you out of darkness, which you “could not”
do yourself because of your “deafening silence”, “inability” and
“selfishness”, and I am only telling the truth (in order to help
you), which is and has NEVER been negative, which should be
easy for everyone to understand?
I was shown a dark cylinder of Niclas in the middle and what
used to be dark bricks surrounding it, which I am now painting
white one row after the other, and I was also shown that I have
now opened the entrance to his Easter chocolate egg - choco-
late still means “selfishness” and this vision could mean either
“destruction” (Easter) or “creation/survival” (the egg) because
of the darkness he brought me and that was depending on
whether or not I would be stronger than him and “everyone
else - and I saw green behind it, which was to say that behind
the darkness of Niclas making him selfish is the TRUE green col-
our of the Trinity of this part of the Source.
I was shown food cooking and spices being brought to me from
Niclas – “food” is life and “spices” is darkness as far as I recall
and that is really “life inside darkness” – and I heard as if Niclas
said it “because you are not as wild anymore” and I understood
that this is his feeling after now having read several of my post-
ings with the truth being that I have NEVER been wild, only tried
to explain the truth to “stupid”, deaf and hypersensitive people,
who could not and did not want to listen because it was “incon-
venient” to hear.
I was shown darkness at the upper part of this part of the
Source and told that “the green wise stone stand at the back of
his chamber”, and this is how it normally is, so we will do some
cleaning up in here and at the end this stone will come to me
too before we will continue to the next chamber, and yes we
know Stig, this our Old World is truly the most difficult to re-
move darkness from and a “hard nut” is what it is, and not this
specific task but when you put everything on top of each other
of what we have gone through to save this the Old World.
I was given the old hit “Que sera mi vida” by Gibson Brothers,
which I enjoyed very much as one of my disco favourites in the
end of the 1970’s, and I was told that “this song fits in here”,
and I was shown a small rocket of darkness in front of me being
fired against me but also that it was not dangerous and fur-
thermore it was shot over my head, and when writing this I
have translated the title of the song via the Internet; it means
“that will be my life” and this is what it will Niclas, when you will
become FREE from darkness and speak the truth of light, and
some of the lyrics go like this to tell you that you could not have
found your way alone if I did not help you.
“Que sera mi vida, How am I gonna live without your love, if
ever you should go, Que sera mi vida, How am I gonna find my
way alone if ever you should go.”
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=75gP45qg7x8
I was told that the urethra is not closed yet, and that what hap-
pens now will also reduce my sufferings, and I was shown a man
entering my shelves from the behind of it leaving darkness and
coming inside of my shelves, which is lid up with light, and he is
now putting back on the back cover of my shelves, and yes this
is Niclas’ part of the Source entering my shelves, which is the
“toolbox of God”, which he now becomes part of too when he
is cleaned from darkness.
And finally I received the – to me – immensely beautiful song
“cold” by Tears for Fears, another favourite band of mine, and
the meaning, Niclas, is simply to say that you decided to send
me COLD feelings and NOT to communicate because of your
FEAR, which is what brought TEARS (!), and this is even though I
told you that this is NOT the way to behave simply because
when you “cannot” communicate – and in your case when your
voice asks you to be “quiet” – you create unnecessary misun-
derstandings and conflicts, and in this respect you were the tool
of darkness speaking through you, and that is darkness forcing
your voice to speak this way, which it does NOT like but had NO
other options than to follow, and as the lyrics of the song goes:
“Cold, been excommunicated cos I'm cold, My temperature's
been rated and I'm cold” and this is what the meditation group
did, you rated me as COLD when you “could not” take hearing
the truth, and you could have “saved” me Niclas, but decided to
be “working for the skin trade”, do you see?
Ending this chapter at 02.50 after taking “good time” in order
not to lose my patience, and yes I had some negativity to ab-
sorb when writing, and also some “old nightmare” in the form
One God, One People Page 110 February 2012
of very unpleasant sexual talk of a kind you simple don’t want
to listen to as the Son, but it was not as bad as it was yesterday.
Later I was shown the spirit of my mother together with coins
entering into a spiral and I heard “it is not because we are en-
thusiastic”, which is then what it was, and I was shown butter-
flies in front of my eyes and also an Indian.
At 04.20 I was shown and told “we will just go through another
dark tunnel before reaching the castle”, and yes “fine with me”,
and if you have 10 of these before there is no darkness left, we
will go through 10 and that is even though I received “physical
pressure” on me at this time of night – I decided to stay awake
still receiving the feeling that it is good to do – which is really
very uncomfortable, but it was the spirit of my mother of this
part of the Source arriving, and yes I have to decide to continue
giving FREE ACCESS to do this even though everything tells me
to do the opposite because of how uncomfortable the feeling is.
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
Hardinger and friends were inspired in the continued
thread of C.V. Jørgensen of the other day, and below Jes-
per writes about “the King of Lyngby”, and yes he means
C.V. Jørgensen living in Lyngby, but here it was inspired
about me, when I lived in Lyngby, and as he says “On bicy-
cle” (my sufferings). “None over – or next to. And the most
beautiful is that he will jump up and fall down on this”, and
as Michael says “divine carelessness” (!) – yes, this is what
they said (!), and this is of course the truth – seen from a
positive perspective – and as Susanne says, “Yes, we come
closer and closer to the truth” and yes still speaking of C.V.
they are, but really about me as the secret messages, do
you see (the answer to this question is “not yet” most of
the times it comes to me because I have decided to be in
darkness until it is over – without writing it).
The thread continued here where Søren said in relation to
Søs Fenger “- and as an old Greek said: “Next to nothing,
something is everything”, and this was not a nice thing to
say in relation to Søs, but it was the truth about “nothing”
of darkness, which has now been transformed into “every-
thing” – here smelling Danish pastry as the result – and
Frode asked a question citing lyrics of C.V., and it might not
be the obvious answer, but Michael was inspired to answer
“banana” (?), and you might remember the information I
brought the other day that I am the last one to be brought
down from the mountain, and yes in a “banana” as they
are called, which is a “transport bag” they use to bring
down people, who have become hurt on skiing holidays,
and just for your information my friends, I have NO inten-
tions to give in to this extreme darkness given to me by Mi-
chael and so many others, so you may take your banana
and pack it together with “everything” else because I have
decided to walk down the mountain.
I have felt A2B in Gladsaxe for several days, which I went to
a useless course forced by Lyngby-Taarbæk Commune,
which nearly had meant the end of me and the world (!),
and I wonder if “talk is going on behind my back” and what
happened after Helsingør Commune received a copy of the
journal from Lyngby-Taarbæk Commune, and yes “it is not
easy for Lisbeth to decide whether of not to believe in the
journal and A2B about me or me telling her that I have
good relations with all people” and yes do you see that old
sins of people misunderstanding and working
poorly/negatively keeps on following me, and yes this was
basically the reason why I received these feelings.
Today I realized that I have NOT received any Facebook
postings to my wall from Depeche Mode, Pink Floyd and
other bands too even though I have subscribed to these
sites, and the only meaning of this is “lack of love from the
world to me represented by my own family/friends etc.”
and yes I still do not receive Obama’s postings, but they
have started showing in the “ticker” of my new upper right
window, and this window started showing to me only 1-2
weeks ago, and just saying that spiritual darkness has been
working on my Facebook site.
o Late in the evening – or rather night at 03.30 – I saw
how most of the postings to my Facebook wall had “van-
ished” (postings I had noticed and read earlier in the
evening) including the ticker (I have now seen it for
some days and yes again it is psst gone), and yes I un-
derstand that this is darkness of Niclas now working, and
“not nice”. By 04.45 some of the postings had returned,
and yes in mysterious ways, so if you see anything like
this, it is really ACTUNG BABY, but of course it doesn’t
get any better than this .
I received different references to my father’s Kirsten’s chil-
dren and I also felt how a big Devil entered me because of
them, and yes isn’t it “marvellous” what negative feelings
can do to people and that is in the respect of saving what is
One God, One People Page 111 February 2012
inside darkness, but I truly DO NOT understand how people
can be so narrow minded in their thinking and behaviour as
they showed to me as some of the worst examples on my
road, and that is at least what I have seen directly my self,
and yes I feel ashamed over the WRONG behaviour of peo-
ple, and yes everyone will eventually say “if we only could
do it over again, we would of course have read, understood
and supported you being TRUE friends”, but yes NO ONE
could and that is NOT ONE SINGLE my “friends”!
Yesterday on the phone I explained my “worried mother”
that she has NOTHING to worry about with the Commune
and again I had to explain to her that I have FINE relations
with all people, but only until they “fall over” my website,
which makes them stare blind instead of using their SIMPLE
LOGIC, which to the Commune is that of course I have my
full working capacity, which the doctor was also “able” to
confirm after one hour meeting her (!), and yes because of
the “authorities” of the system WRONGLY degrading me to
match group 3, my mother became in doubt again if I was
able to work (!), and yes isn’t it “marvellous” how people
can decide wrongly because of the misunderstandings of
other people instead of simply listening to and understand-
ing me (?), and “marvellous” here is because this is what
we needed to enter the worst darkness EVER, and with this
“explanation”, I reduced my mother’s concerns and with
this my own sufferings, and yes my mother, the more con-
cerned, angry, sad etc. you are in relation to me, the more
sufferings you are giving me and that is ALSO why I have
told you to be strong, but not very easy to do, is it?
o At Aftenshowet on TV2 at 23.30 this evening, you can
see another example of spiritual influence on people,
and here it was via the guest Kira Eggers, who suddenly
became very indecisive when she could not decide how
to answer a simple question, and I was told that this is
about the indecisiveness of my mother in relation to me,
and yes one day she believes, the next she does not, and
it does not take many words from John or Sanna to in-
fluence her against me, and when I speak a little about
myself making sense, it makes it much easier for her to
understand - for example as you can see above this text.
Due to historical interest and only because of this (because
I see this as “normal communication” not being significant
and that is at least when this is written), I decide to bring
this nice proposal of Emil to become my “first disciple” to
which I decided to answer that I see myself together with
“good friends” spreading my message to the world, and I
am happy that he is a good friend of mine, and yes he is
the first DANE offering to help me – thank you, Emil -
but not the first “good friend”, because the first “good
friends” understanding and supporting me are my LTO
friends in Kenya, whom I met in 2009 and they have sup-
ported me ever since “patiently” waiting for me to make
the world help them to receive a normal life, and what do
you say, Merkel, Sarkozy & Co., do you NOT want to help
MILLIONS of people to receive a normal life ending their
sufferings/deaths (?) and that is because the Old World
Order and your “secrets” are more important to you than
TRULY to help the world (?), and yes do you know what I
call people like you (?) and yes DESERTERS, who are not
part of my army – not my “good friends” yet - when you
cannot express your faith in me publically helping me to
TRULY change the world, and I wonder HOW COULD
YOU???
You can find inspired speech at the TV2 news at approx.
19.15 in an interview with a mother with the message be-
ing that my mother first sees me (one week) and then my
sister (the other week), and that my sister has POOR CON-
SCIENCE for her decision to stay away from me, and yes it
is now difficult for you to change, Sanna (?), and let me tell
you that I will meet you with OPEN arms when you will re-
turn and I will understand when you will tell me of your
misunderstandings, that you “can not” understand how
you could be so blind and the excuse for all of the hurting,
you have caused me, because this was the truth, Sanna,
and not vice versa, do you see (?) – and yes NOT YET is the
answer to both the view of my new self and Sanna going to
excuse to me, but also that BOTH are coming .
The “funny man” Brian Mørk decided to say that he has
now boiled a pizza for three hours and it is still not done
(!), and yes “many funny comments” – some better than
others – and then the three below of Patrick saying that
“God exists” (!!!!) – he must be psychic this man – and
Dennis being “funny” saying “of course I do” and Ragnar
saying that he has had his hot dog in the oven for three
hours but it is not “hot dog” yet, and we know just saying
that we have decided to prolong the game to bring
100,00% with us to make a perfect pizza of joy and happi-
ness, that’s all ladies and gentlemen.
I decided to watch some of the news items of DR1 TV news
on psychiatric “treatment” and I kept on receiving the feel-
ing that “now they see this too”, and after seeing a handful
of these items over the last days – wondering why this “the
most reliable news in Denmark” solely focuses on “number
of bed places” in the traditional and WRONG psychiatric
One God, One People Page 112 February 2012
system of Denmark as the ONLY way to solve “the prob-
lem” and yes AMAZING that you “could not” bring the
truth to Denmark and the world about what is causing it
and how to cure it but told you about this before (!) – and
when I started watching Neil Young on YouTube thereafter
I was told directly that it is darkness making “the world”
monitor my every step, and yes WHAT DID YOU LEARN IN
SCHOOL TODAY (?) and obviously NOTHING yet, and we
know STONE DEAF is what you must be because you have
decided NOT to react to my wish NOT to be monitored by
you, and just wondering I am, and feeling HUMILIATED by
your guys our there, and feeling Jack here so “military intel-
ligence” (?) and yes HOW ARE YOU (?) and will you please
STOP doing this NOW?
o I brought a link to my Scribd document of how to treat
psychiatric sufferings the 14th, and the same day the
number of visitors increased from 0 to 24 (!) and not be-
cause of “official visitors” to my website clicking the link
but “secret visitors”, but told you about this before, I
had!
Today and also the other day I received a little bit of taste
of blood in my mouth and “half a feeling” coming from my
father, so “half dying” maybe (?) and as long as he survives,
this is the main part.
Taking into consideration that I had nothing really to write to-
day when I started, the script turned out pretty long once again
…
16th
February: Niclas has now become part of the spirit of
my father, God, and through him part of me as the Son
Dreaming of new destruction happening when I sleep and ask-
ing for recreation when I am awake
Finally at 07.30 I decided to sleep being what used to be “ex-
tremely tired”, which however was not as tired as when it has
been the worst the last weeks, and I slept until 15.00 with a few
short dreams only:
My old dog Don at Karenvej can almost not hold back, and
when I open the door to the garden, it creeps out to hold
back diarrhoea, and wait until it reaches the garden, and
first it believes that I am closing the door, which I am not,
which also gives it time to wipe itself in the grass.
o Darkness of the dog still leads to destruction when I
sleep, but I have decided to keep having the door
opened, and also to use the tool of recreation, which
may be necessary here.
o In the evening I was told that wiping the dog means “the
end of my work”, when I have finished of course.
I am cleaning up in my apartment while Fuggi is reading
and we are both close to finish, and when we finish I tell
him “I am now you”.
o And the question is really “where are you, Fuggi – have
you given up reading on me” (?) and that is after he has
“read” all of my scripts for two years, and now I do not
see him visiting my site anymore, but still “I am now
you”, Fuggi and that is “inside of me” and not in my
physical conscience yet because I have not woken up as
my new self yet.
I am exhausted but instead of stopping work, we are starting
the clean up of the next part of the Source
After waking up this afternoon, I was “completely destroyed”
after doing me best yesterday using more energy than I ex-
pected cycling in the forest and writing a long script, so today
will be about “coming through” without becoming negative be-
cause of the pressure I receive to continue working, which eas-
ily could be the result.
After 1-2 minutes the negative voice came back (at the moment
it is the strongest when I decide to work, and often “nothing”
when I decide to relax – but not always you know) and then I
started a new day having to say “that is wrong” maybe 5,000
times – or something like that, and yes enervating is what it is –
and I am “this close” at the moment for my “old nightmare” to
come through, I feel it just behind a very thin “curtain”, but I
have decided that I will NOT experience it as mentioned earlier,
but “very close” also means that sometimes these days I am
given the strongest visions/pressure to make it come through,
which is truly the worst you know.
I was told “we will now start with no. 2”, so apparently we have
finished cleaning the department of Niclas, and I was asked “is
it Marina today” (?), which will have to be the same as asking
“have all boats reached harbour of our New World” (?), and to
my knowledge they have not, so the door is still open my
friends.
I was shown a turbine starting, which is about my waking up
starting to produce more energy, and I heard something like
“you cannot imagine the headache/hurting when returning”
and that is “from nothing”.
Except from being exhausted today, I was also given strong feel-
ings about “do I believe myself that what I am told, see and feel
actually is happening” with the answer being “no”, which is not
my feelings, but feelings of family/friends etc. not believing in
me, and yes it would be VERY EASY to let this feeling take over
stopping the whole process at the present stage – and give me
a relief as Stig not having to continue suffering/working as I do
– and there is ONLY one answer to this, which is I WILL NEVER
GIVE UP so we will continue my friends, but it will be on re-
duced power today.
Niclas has now become part of the spirit of my father, God, and
through him part of me as the Son
I am now updating this at 23.55 with some of the notes I took
during the evening, and I could have decided to completely stop
doing this because of exhaustion, but I decided to write down a
little, and also to write this chapter, and probably also publish-
ing the script today, we will see.
One God, One People Page 113 February 2012
First I felt Whitney Houston now as an integrated part of me via
the spirit of my mother, and then I felt my father as the spirit of
my father and I was told that Niclas has become part of him as
my old self and through him, me (my new self as the Son), and
“this is how we have chosen to do it”. And to Niclas (and the
meditation group): I kindly encourage you to START COMMU-
NICATING WITH ME – BEING SILENT IS A GAME OF DARKNESS!
I was reminded of what I said 1-2 days ago (?), which is that it
will take as long as it takes to remove the remaining darkness,
and in this connection I was shown a large dinner table includ-
ing many around it and a huge buffet and I was told “this is how
many, who are left” (to be transferred).
I was shown an apple and an orange blending together as ONE
and told “this is the process we are still doing”.
I was shown a Greenlander wheel with a spring from inside of it
breaking off, and I was told “we simply cannot resist when you
are like this” (leading to the break of darkness), and here it was
because I decided once again to continue working as long as
there is darkness, and NOT to end the work now despite of re-
ceiving what may have been “a few hundred” encouragements
alone this evening to stop, and yes still difficult to resist and
easy to accept, but this is how it is.
I felt darkness and a Queen and King being part of it, and the
darkness literally came to me physically entering my lower left
leg exactly the same way as darkness of Niclas also did, and I
was told that this is the next part of the Source, and after some
time that it has “another Rolls Royce motor”, which will help
with the exhaust of the motor of our New World.
I was told that “we are far more effective now” and I felt the
New World just outside of me – again speaking as my old self
inside of this Hell – and that is because “we can almost reach
each other because there is no distance between us and every-
thing in between us very quickly enters”, and I received a sign
about a fish telling me “this is how happy we are”.
Later I was shown green (of the Trinity) and white (simply light),
and also pink (little darkness) becoming white, and told that we
have now finished cleaning this part of the Source and there is
almost nothing remaining, and I could only say “keep on work-
ing” instead of being tempted to say “stop work” and also be-
cause as you can see I received different messages this evening
– do I still have maybe up to 10 more months of work to do
“until the end of time” if this should be from December because
of the Mayan calendar (?) or is today truly one of the last days
of “old time”, and who knows (?), I do not (!), and I thought that
this last message maybe was because I did not produce much
energy today, thus being darkness speaking.
And after I took this decision, I was given some of the worst
heart pain and yes ever really, and it was not like small heart at-
tacks, but more like my heart “rolling in movements” – a little
bit like atrial fibrillation but then again it is different – and it
lasted maybe 1-2 minutes being extremely unpleasant, and I
saw it as a sign of darkness being sent to me to absorb, so it was
good enough as I thought, we are not done yet.
Later I was told that “it is all a mind game, which is why faith is
important”, and this was in relation to my own faith after the
game of the morning given to me by darkness of people not be-
lieving in me.
I was shown myself in a very little room looking like a mine in-
side the mountain and I was shown the exit door (as another
sign of almost being finished), and everything being blue (my
new self and New World) around this small room, and I was told
that you have entered the mountain yourself being the moun-
tain to repair it, and right on the other side of this room (the
thin curtain) is the power of the spirits of my mother and father
“making love” (i.e. creating), which is what I now feel so
STRONGLY and I was told that this is what would have killed us,
if I accepted my “old nightmare” to be carried out – the spirit of
my mother in disguise making love to me – while being inside of
the mountain, this was the balance, and I was also told that
when I have not been able to transform this power into build-
ing, it became destruction of the world via the symbol of diar-
rhoea given to me.
I also continued to receive “kill, kill” parts of the evening, and
stronger than yesterday, so in this respect, darkness is stronger,
and yes “thank you” to family/friends etc. being responsible of
sending this to me because of your negative thoughts and ac-
tions in relations to me.
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
I was given a lovely smell of buns almost finished baking, so
this is what it means to continue working and that is “to be
or not to be”, and this was given just when I was about to
write this bullet point about the posting of Michael below
giving the quote “to be or not to be” and if it was up to you
and your lack of faith, Michael, the answer would be “We’ll
never survive”, but this is the input I use to make all sur-
vive, see?
The ticker of my Facebook site returned today, but I still
believe I do not receive updates from all of the pages I
“like”.
Today I received what could have been a taste of blood
with the feeling of my father, but it was not blood, it was
One God, One People Page 114 February 2012
simply “poor taste/smell” of my mouth to say that this is
what my father has ALSO suffered from, and yes given to
him, and why is that (?) and simply because what comes
out of his mouth is “smelling” when he does not tell the
truth about his own son, but things “made up” because of
his own STRONG and misunderstanding voice and selfish-
ness.
I liked the following story telling you about a “busy and
deaf/blind” world, and also the comments by Michael and
Brian, and the most tragic is that “all people” will say the
same as they and still these are the same “all people”, who
would pass the best musician in the world without stop-
ping/noticing – just like “all people” were too “busy and
deaf/blind” to notice me as the “musician” writing my
message of love to the world – do you see the resem-
blance?
I am still thinking of Tom, Gert and the others from Brede
Park, I miss them, and from time to time I am told that Tom
received inspiration from me on how to work, so I suc-
ceeded to “break the contract” after all, my friend?
Starting with my previous script and continuing with this
script, “spiritual darkness” found another way to attack
me, which was to increase the size of fonts when I publish
my scripts - I first use Windows Live Writer as editor before
transferring the text to the editor of my WordPress admini-
tration module, and since my first script in February 2010,
the font and size of headlines Corbel 24 in Microsoft Live
Writer has transformed into “x-large” in Worpdress and
the body text of Corbel 18 has become “large”, but the last
two scripts “suddenly” decided to transform Corbel 24 into
xx-large and Corbel 18 into x-large looking all WRONG,
which then required an additional process using Microsoft
Word to “seek and replace” xx-large into x-large and x-
large into large before I could publish these scripts with
“perfect fonts” too - and this is given to me in my pub-
lished script no. 334 and 335 and I now understand the
meaning, which is that the first 333 were “perfect” – sym-
bolised by “right fonts” – to symbolise our “perfect New
World” because “333” according to my webpage decoding
of the mother of all crop circles and Jerusalem UFO means
that “we are leaving the physical age of 666 and entering
the spiritual age of 333”, or in other words, we are leaving
a world of darkness and entering a world of only light, and
that is half the code of 666 because we have removed all
minuses only keeping plusses, and yes easy to see isn’t it
(?), but oh no, not yet, not until EVERY LITTLE THING is per-
fect. – Later I was given the thought “maybe the font size
was WRONG all the way and first now it is perfect”?
Finally at 01.35 I published the last two days of scripts, and
afterwards I brought this message on Niclas’ Facebook wall
and when writing these few lines, I receive prettry strong
pain to the upper part of my lower left leg, and I receive a
feeling of Niclas and his mind being made “slow of dark-
ness”, and I can best use “The Hunchback of Notre Dame”
to illustrate the feeling I get and that is because “darkness
IS nothing” and when you receive “much nothing” as part
of your birth gift, you become “slow” and that is “not very
bright”, and I do NOT say this to offend you, Niclas, but to
tell you the truth of the game of darkness and how it ef-
fected you the same way as it also hit let me just here say
One God, One People Page 115 February 2012
“others of my close family/friends”, and this is what soon
will be lifted from you too, when you will become your
TRUE self being and showing yourself in FULL GLORY.
“The Hunchback of Notre Dame” is the best way to show you
how darkness as “nothing” influenced the mind of Niclas
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8vwHQNQ88cM&ob=av2e
And alright, I will bring this story too, which is about “the
best food in the world” symbolising our New World and
saving the Old World and it is given through Rikke, who
“visited” one of the best restaurants in Denmark, Restau-
rant Geranium, and as she says it was “wild” that the chef
himself presented one of the dishes, and yes the chef is
Rasmus Kofoed who became “world champion” of chefs
when winning the gold medal of Bocuse d'Or in 2011, and
yes he and this is symbolising my work with “the best food”
being a symbol of doing my absolutely best (writing VERY
directly, openly and honestly) to “save/create life”, and
during the night, Rikke also wrote that she was at “Sam’s
Bar”, which is one of these karaoke places, where you sing
for all guests, and yes I could not help encouraging her to
“try my way – it is not the worst”, and “my way” is both the
most famous song by Frank Sinatra of all, and also to tell
Rikke to “follow me” really, and yes in 2008 I was together
with Bo from Dahlberg and David from London at another
of these bars in Copenhagen (at Town Hall Square), where I
sung “my way” myself for the first and only time in my life
singing out everything I had inside of me, and now I under-
stand that this was a symbol of what I had to do in the
years to follow if I and the world was still to be around, and
yes we are still around all of us as I am told here and that is
because I did in MY WAY (!), and yes BLUE eyes, will you
sing it again(?) and here I am of course thinking of “play it
again, SAM” because of the BAR, Rikke visited – and yes,
she will come “home” too, which the bar is a symbol of.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Aht9hcDFyVw&feature=rel
ated
Because of the same reason as Rikke, Dan was also inspired
to post several picture of “delicious food” today, and yes it
looks very good, Dan – also thinking of you, Rikke – but
what about the hungry children in Africa (?), and just won-
dering about your conscience - and also in relation to me?
One God, One People Page 116 February 2012
18. X-factor spoke inspired of the incredible important rescue of the final and great-
est part of God
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
SUBJECT SUMMARY
1. 17th February: X-factor spoke inspired
of the incredible important and difficult
rescue of the final and greatest part of
Old God – and MUCH more
Dreaming of taking up yet a new fight with darkness taking on sufferings and
meeting my ”old nightmare” as part of it (as usual) and manoeuvring through
deep waters to find other parts of the Source inside of me playing the guitar of
creation as fantastically as Neil Young in “Le Noise”
I received the feeling of nervousness coming from Niclas, who was “the only”
one of the meditation group to “bother” reading my script, and still he has de-
cided for “deafening silence” preferring and loving the “loving feedback” of the
group towards him, which he “cannot” do without, and then I am a “pain in his
behind” when telling him the truth without understanding that his WRONG
behaviour and selfishness is what gives me this exact feeling. Niclas and the
group, please WAKE UP to realities instead of bathing in “loving sweetness”
and illusions.
At X-factor, the judges were once again actors performing a show to the world
without knowing it (!) for example when Blachman was inspired to tell about
the “ugly railway cross” I passed some weeks ago on my way to liberate the
Old World, the world will accept me as being larger than the creation of the
Universe and that creation is going fast now because of the very short distance
between my Old and New Self, which is a challenge for us to do, and the main
message this evening was to rescue the remaining part of my old self without
losing this part of the Trinity at my final road home. I felt the spirit of my
mother as part of this my remaining old self through a contestant being nerv-
ous of setting the shoes of her life and become energy of our New World with-
out life code, which is what the pressure of darkness wants to do, which I am
rejecting when working from within it. The three individuals of the Trinity are
“very different”, which man is too as a gift of life, which I ask you to VALUE and
appreciate instead of arguing and misunderstanding. Pernille had had enough
of Blachman removing her FREEDOM, so she decided to clear out from live na-
tional TV (!!!) – showing weak and immature behaviour instead of COMMUNI-
CATING, which is what most people did to me – WRONG!!! Blachman said
about our New World without knowing that this is what he spoke of: “It is
beautiful, did you see the Universe (?), it is BIG, it sits right in the closet, it is a
demonstration of power”. A school to teach people how to live a responsible
life in freedom is what makes the difference when it comes to behaviour and
communication of people. Blachman told – if you listen carefully – that his aim
is to produce QUALITY music, which is not necessarily HIT music, which Dan
Rachlin could learn from, if he was “able” to listen and understand, and to start
becoming friends with Blachman instead of making him an enemy. Blachman
spoke of maintaining the true, unique character of people instead of making
everything sound (taste, look etc.) the same, which is exactly my idea.
Blachman very directly said that he values the TRUE character of instead of
anonymizing people, which Pernille and Cutfather misunderstood as attacks on
them thus making FUN of, degrading and showing him as the Devil without
understanding that they themselves are the ones showing DISGUSTING behav-
iour and being WRONG – just like “everyone” did in relation to me. The last
part of my inner self will bring a “warmth” inside of me and our New World
warmer than anything else. This part of Old God is the greatest part of God
ever, which is “this close” to being lost to darkness becoming mere energy
without life code, which I was warned very strongly to do everything I could to
avoid this from happening, which is why I decided to write this chapter all
night long to bring the energy also to save this part of my old self. A contestant
played the song I gave the 13th to Niclas when he decided to “close his eyes” to
me, and the contestant supposedly played the piano, which she however did
One God, One People Page 117 February 2012
not because it was only a game to cheat viewers to vote on her, which was a
symbol of the play of Niclas towards the meditation group in relation to me
where he did not tell the truth about me in order to still receive “love” of peo-
ple, which he otherwise feared losing, and this is very WRONG! At the end of
the show, the right contestant of darkness was sent out, and the contestant
symbolising the spirit of my mother “survived” – and it all ended up with the
judges fighting live on national TV because two out of three judges “could not”
understand that it was Blachman, who was right but they thought that he
should keep his mouth shut or even that he was crazy – just like the reactions
of people who “could not“ understand me.
2. 18th February: Doing my best work
without sleep to save the last part of
my old self further improving the
Source
I worked the whole night and morning to write my X-factor show of yesterday,
and darkness was so strong that it broke down the electricity of my apartment
trying to stop my work and the spreading of light, and I had to get spare fuses
from my mother and John to continue. This was about saving and transferring
the final part of my old self, the greatest part of God ever, including the turn
around of me, which was “incredible important” to do in order to further im-
prove the warmth and light of our New World, which is why I delivered one of
my best work performances ever pushing my most extreme limit. There is now
only a thin red string of darkness between me on one side of my old self and
the other side of my new self, which can be broke at any time now making me
become my new self.
At 12.35, I simply HAD to sleep, and was dreaming of now being in an even lar-
ger GIANT supermarket, which is about more life being saved approaching
100%, and I was told that destruction happened during night, so I told my spiri-
tual friends also to start “the recreation machine”.
Inspired speech of “the Voice” on TV2 gave the messages that we are we are
now removing the last unwanted particles of darkness and I am very close to
become my new self after having adjusting/improving the Source with the last
part of my old self, who is now almost turned around.
The night watch of darkness, i.e. the anchor, surrendered to me to become
part of the light – this is the darkness, which has always in my life as Stig been
my physical right side, which was fed by man and would have destroyed man-
kind and the Universe if I had not defeated him.
17th
February: X-factor spoke inspired of the incredible
important rescue of the final and greatest part of Old God
Dreaming of manoeuvring through deep waters to find more
life playing the guitar of creation fantastically
After publishing my script “yesterday”, I now started receiving a
greater pain to my behind, so we will see how much Niclas and
the meditation group can “help” to bring me even more dark-
ness to bring out even more life inside of there.
I was told “it is true that the last part of yourself is turned
around on the way out” and during the night I received more
“close encounters” of my “old nightmare” but also “general ac-
tivity” coming to me and I tried not to notice too much but just
to let it flow in the background, because I was LAUGHING much
of “just for laughs”, which is the best show of its kind, and at
04.15 I was shown “the King of diamonds” entering me and I
was told “yet another” (king), and it seems as if I am clearing
more rooms inside of this Source and that the key goes through
Niclas and the meditation group.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7cdkqJN2rxI
I was given “Rebild” by Shubidua and the lyrics “Jeg er en dansk
mand, og drikker danskvand”, which is about a ”Danish man
drinking soda water” and this man is Michael Hardinger from
the band “suffering” because of my scripts and yes in the re-
spect “I don’t like seeing them”, but so far I am still a “friend”
with him even though I don’t believe he sends me much warm
feelings, but the opposite.
At 05.55 I was shown a man arriving with a box completely wet,
which is “more gold”, Benny & Björn, from inside darkness,
which has now become released because of the reactions dur-
ing night of people seeing my Facebook postings of my new
script and open message to Niclas.
At 06.30 I decided to go to bed, and it seems as if I am not able
to sleep normally – I am still sad for the sacrifices I probably
bring to the world for sleeping, but what is a man to do (?) –
and I slept until 13.30, and now I “only” have to find a normal
day rhythm again, which is not always easy here – and a couple
of short dreams:
One God, One People Page 118 February 2012
I am on my way with my old friend Henning W., his wife
Benedicte, my girlfriend and a third lady on our way to
Bowling in Copenhagen, and we are passing the swimming
hall in Helsingør on our way, and I am told not to hum a
certain song, and I say that we will probably be at the
bowling hall at 21.00, but Henning drives the shortest road
on the motorway saving distance and time, and we are al-
ready there at 20.15 after we also visited Henning’s apart-
ment on the way where the others asked me if I had the
entrance fee of 308 DKK for the bowling, which I had, but
only, and I have forgotten to bring underpants, I don’t have
anything on, and hope that Henning can borrow me a pair,
he is in a physical good form, and my own form is very
poor.
o A new dream starting a new game against darkness, this
time it is bowling, which I am normally “pretty good” in,
so bring it on, Sting, and on the way I meet sufferings as
usual (i.e. the Swimming Hall) and yes brought to me by
“good friends”, but it does not take as long to do as I
think, but I have to use all my energy, i.e. money, and it
will include sexual threats/temptations too, i.e. I do not
wear any pants, and yes not much new in this, just an-
other way of saying it.
I am sailing in my own ship following the ship of a very ex-
perienced captain, and he is able to manoeuvre his ship
through “impossible” small openings under bridges etc.,
which are so narrow and turns so sharply that I am almost
stuck several times, and also something about having a tin-
nitus.
o I am following my inner self on the ship through “impos-
sible waters” to locate and save more of other parts of
the Source of our Old World, and the secret message of
this dream is “tinnitus”, which is what I connect with
Neil Young – I remember years ago that I read he had
this – and this is what I thought of the other day when I
saw Neil play the guitar brilliantly from “Le Noise – the
film” below, which made a huge impression on me, and
while writing this I am told that finding Neil and this
video based upon a word of a dream and a feeling of
what it is about, is the same we are doing when search-
ing for more of the Source deeper and deeper inside of
myself – and playing the guitar fantastically (“creations”)
is what we do when we enter these deep waters.
I also dreamt of beautiful ladies and old sexual tempta-
tions, which are just to say that I am close to my old night-
mare.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wU5B53b9ntQ
Receiving nervousness and more deafening silence from Niclas,
who prefers WRONG “loving sweetness” than me
During the afternoon I felt nervousness coming from Niclas and
I was told his feeling that my writings is “not an authorised way
to write” but also that “you are able to see it when writing”,
and even though I once again encouraged him to communicate
in my message on his wall, I heard NOTHING from him (!), and
as far as I could see, it was only himself opening and also read-
ing my script, Niclas (?), so no one else “needed” to read or
communicate to “understand” that I am crazy/negative (?),
once again I was met with “deafening silence” making me VERY
sad, and the ”only” man who can tell the meditation group that
I am writing the truth is Niclas self, but it is like swallowing a
camel, when having to put away your “false pride” and “fantas-
tic image” in the eyes of the group “loving” you, Niclas, isn’t it
Niclas (?) to accept the truth, and speak it out loud for people
to understand and believe in me instead of “curs-
ing/abandoning” me and “loving” you, and yes do you see the
test I am bringing these “loving people”, who can “only” send
out love to the world (?), and what do you send me, my
“friends”?
And it is not that Niclas can not communicate because when
people tell him how much they love him, he becomes so happy
indeed – he cannot get enough of it, but he soon had enough of
me telling the truth, do you see (?) – and this is an example of
“communication” with someone who loves Niclas, which I
would have liked to attend too, but I decided not to give my in-
puts for example that hereafter we only are “everything” with-
out nothing, and again because it would be “simply impossible”
for these people to listen, understand and communicate with
me, because my communication is “negative” when I tell them
the truth, but please WAKE UP to realities my friends, which
this IMMENSELY BEAUTIFUL song is about:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=365GNeCPsOE
One God, One People Page 119 February 2012
Niclas says above that “God does not exist, God is”, and to this I
was told “there is no star telescope, which can see you, because
you are everything” (nobody can see “me” other than “I am”),
and to me “to exist” is “to be” and so it is.
And here is more of the “sweetness” of these “loving” people,
who cannot get enough of “light” and “love”, they bathe in it,
making them feel so “fantastic” and yes isn’t life fantastic (?),
and you are not the least selfish, deaf and stupid, my friends?
And I wonder if some of these “loving” people may believe that
I am out in some kind of “vendetta” seeking “revenge” because
of my “negative feelings” towards the meditation group (?) and
maybe some of you will tell me some day and also what you
built this on (?), and we know to me this is really “something
stupid”, but still I love you all and why not with this beautiful
song:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v-nloWIOWZ0
---
I wrote the script today – except from the chapter on X-factor –
during the afternoon and I felt “circus” coming to me and very
physically attaching to the angle of my right leg putting a string
around it, and I was shown the part of the spirit of my mother
from this part of the Source lying in a coffin about to wake up,
and yes feeling of Niclas “and others” help me to dig deeper.
I kept on receiving feelings of Niclas much of the day, so “not
easy” for him to “get over it”.
X-factor spoke of the incredible important and difficult rescue
of the final and greatest part of Old God – and MUCH more
Tonight I had a new nice evening together with my mother and
John and after a nice dinner including fish, John showed me on
the computer what we have talked about for months without
doing it before today, which is the website
www.marinetraffic.com, which shows an online map with – in
theory at least – all ships all over the world and detailed infor-
mation on each of them, which really impressed me much to
see (even thought it could be improved with ALL information of
each ship), and I understood the sign as “saving all ships of our
old world” and that is at least what I hope, because I was given
another sign, which I cannot remember now, which gave me at
least some doubts about saving the last, which is always the na-
ture of the game.
At 20.00 my mother and I saw X-factor together – without John
sitting behind closed doors as he normally does – and already
this afternoon I was told that people react negatively to me be-
lieving I cannot control my negative feelings when writing on
them – or someone they know – and the whole idea is to show
you “lack of understanding of people today” because I have
gone through my entire journey controlling my feelings better
than any man in history rejecting to let one single negative
thought or action of mankind represented by my family/friends
etc. come through to me, and I do believe that everybody “fell”
for this not understanding that I simply wrote what I saw and
how other people made me feel and yes an objective descrip-
tion of how people behaving wrongly mostly made me sad and
of course to tell them about this and also ask them to improve,
and with this I understood that this is where the judge from X-
factor and I are different, because I can control my negative
feelings and show my positive feelings without limitations, but
Thomas is such a sensitive man full of temper, so when he is
positive, there is NO limits to his excitement, and the same goes
when he is negative, he truly turns off people when he cannot
control his negativity – this is the difference of him and I – and
also with my close family and I, and of course contrary to the
belief of “everyone”, when you could not understand, which
again eeeehhhh was related to the fact that you “could not”
read carefully and your own wrong voice distorted the truth I
tried to explain you.
And with this, X-factor started at 20.00, and here I did not have
to write down notes because I can see it on the Internet again
afterwards, which I like much, so now it is 22.55 and we will see
if this is going to take 4-5-6 hours to write or if I can do it
quicker, and yes I might as well do my best to bring energy for
you my spiritual friends to continue the work to release what is
trapped inside of remaining darkness of me – and I might add
that even though I “should” feel fresh, I was almost falling
asleep already at 21.00 at my mother’s home because appar-
ently I am still only sleeping lightly, but nevermind, Nirvana,
here we come .
After the first contestant, Blachman started the inspired speech
here by saying “Med en dreng som dig, Morten, så er det jo helt
klart kan man sige, at så har du det her grimme kryds bag dig,
og logo og så videre, og for mig symboliserer det simpelthen, jeg
sidder og krydser fingre for, at du kan få en MEGA karriere efter
det her, fordi det fortjener du, og jeg tror faktisk, at du har den
musikalitet, det vil kræve, og bare virke som ren og skær gav-
mildhed, og du går ind i det her, giver hvad du har, får en masse
mennesker bag efter dig, går ud og gør nogle ting og folk vil til
enhver tid acceptere, at du er større end det her program, og
One God, One People Page 120 February 2012
det er rigtigt, at når der bliver kort afstand mellem slagene, og
vi ryger op i tempo, så gør det mindre ondt, fordi vi kan ikke
mærke så meget, det er selvfølgelig altid svært at give guitari-
ster lov til at fyre den af, for så kender de måske begrænsnin-
gen, så bliver der bare rigtigt meget guitar, og det er bare altid
farligt at overinstrumentere en så fantastisk vokal som din, og
det var måske lidt det, der var tilfældet, men på ingen måder
noget der er noget større problem, vil jeg sige” and here we go
with English too, because not many understands Danish out
there (?) ”with a boy like you, Morten, it is clear to say that you
have this ugly cross behind you, and logo and so on, and to me
this easily symbolises, I sit crossing my fingers that you can get a
MEGA career after this, because you deserve it, and I do believe
you have the musicality, it requires, and just to work as pure
generosity, and you enter this, give what you have, get a lot of
people behind you, go out and do things, and at any time, peo-
ple will accept that you are greater than this show, and it is true
that when the distance between battles becomes shorter, and
we increase in tempo, it hurts less because we cannot feel as
much, it is of course always difficult to give guitarists permission
to fire it off, because then they may know the limitations and
then there will be truly much guitar, and it is always dangerous
to over orchestrate a so fantastic vocal as yours, and this may
be what was the case but I want to say, in no way anything,
which is a great problem”.
And what was this then about (?), and yes let us see once again
– already having trouble from the beginning to write this both
with physical tiredness, tiredness in my hands writing and also a
big pain given to my heart with the feeling of me “turning
around” – this is what we are – and I was told that with this
work I am saving the last part of me, which was the key mes-
sage of the show tonight, and yes I decided to say “I don’t be-
lieve in you because I want to be saved anyway using energy of
others, which I do not provide myself”, and really because it
made me feel better and more secure, but that is another story,
so here we go with the “translation” of what was said and yes
into the language, which I am the only one to hear and feel: The
“ugly cross” was the impossible railway cross we had to cross
some weeks ago, which I did with the “help” of Karen’s negative
feelings (and my family etc.), a MEGA career is about “my new
career” as my new self including freedom, which “mega” means
to me (don’t mess up with the freedom of responsible people
on the Internet symbolised by the file sharing service
MEGAupload), and when I will work with “generosity”, the
world will accept that I am greater than “this show”, which is
greater than the creation of the Universe, and then Blachman
says exactly what I was told the other day, which is that there is
now a very short distance between my old self working inside of
the creation of me and my new self around me, which is what
increases the tempo and brings “truly much guitar” (i.e. much
creation in a short period of time), which may be dangerous,
but not here (!), and yes this is how it is, amazingly how “in-
spired” Blachman was once again, don’t you think?
When Blachman spoke the words “giver hvad du har”, I was
given the direct feeling that it was about the song “giv mig hvad
du har” by Dodo and the Dodos, which was because I was given
a song by this wonderful Danish band this night, but I did not
write down enough notes to remember or find it this morning
again, but it was about my “old nightmare”, so here we bring
one of those “nice songs”:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uPGhrJhliv4
Pernille continued after Blachman to say “Jeg er sådan set glad
for kommentarerne, og jeg er ikke helt uenig med jer, det er helt
klart en udfordring for os, når vi sætter tempoet op, og når der
kommer instrumenter på, at det er klart, at vi ikke ser det sam-
me, som vi så med dig som i sidste uge, Morten, men jeg synes
også bare, at det var vigtigt, at vi prøver at afsøge nogle græn-
ser her, fordi jeg er helt rolig, fordi vi har aftalt, at vi skal bevare
dig i det her hele vejen igennem, og vi skal gøre de ting, du har
lyst til, og gjorde du det i aften (?) – ”det gjorde jeg”, and yes
English too ”Well, I am happy for the comments, and I don’t ful-
ly disagree with you, it is clearly a challenge to us, when we in-
crease the tempo, and when instruments are added, it is clear
that we do not see the same as last week with you, Morten, but
I believe that it was important to try to seek limits here, I am
completely calm because we have agreed to keep you in this all
the way through, we are going to do what you want, and did
you do this tonight (?) – “I did”.
And what Pernille really said here was that creation is a chal-
lenge to us when the speed is increased, and when she said “we
have agreed to keep you in” I was given the feeling – feelings
still work very ACTIVELY and CLEARLY – that this is about “keep-
ing the remaining part of my old self” without losing anything
here at the end – and we are working in a way, which is if not
comfortable then what I am able to do as physical Stig at the
moment with “low pressure on the tires” really.
After the next contestant, Mulila, among other things Pernille
said here “nogle gange kan det være nemmere, når man fyrer
den af, fordi man får masser af energi af det der med, at musik-
ken, den buldrer”, ”jeg kan se på dig, at du er nervøs, det er
KLART, at du er det”, ”rent sangteknisk sker der det, når vi bliver
nervøse, at så sætter luften sig heroppe, og der er nogle få råd,
som for eksempel at tage skoene af, hvis man er meget nervøs”
and ”jeg kunne stadig godt mærke, at der bor en stor, følsom
kvinde der”, which in English becomes this – feeling you here
Villy S. - ”sometimes it is easier to give it all you have because
you receive plenty of energy because of the music rumbling”, “I
can see on you that you are nervous, OF COURSE you are”,
“from a song technical view what happens is that when we be-
come nervous, the air fastens up here, and there are a few ad-
vises for example to take off the shoes, if you are very nervous”
and “I still felt a big, nervous woman living there”, and yes yes
yes what is this then about (?), and obvious isn’t it (?) and let us
see, first I was given the feeling of the spirit of my mother
through Mulila here and I thought about the vision of the spirit
of my mother in a coffin yesterday evening/night included as
part of the next “circus” of darkness coming to me, and she said
that it is easier to bring out “everything” you have receiving
much energy because of the music “rumbling”, and isn’t it
“strange” that she decided to use the exact same word as when
I have described the feeling of how it is to receive energy with-
out life code to our spiritual world, which is a “rumbling” feeling
One God, One People Page 121 February 2012
of energy coming to my left lower leg (?), and yes this is what
the nervousness of Mulila symbolised, and that is the nervous-
ness of this part of the spirit of my mother to become “nothing”
of our New World, which is really the same as putting away the
shoes (of your life), but oh no, my mother, it requires my accep-
tance, which I will NEVER give, so even if it should happen, we
have the tool to wake you up again from nothing, and yes done
that before, so I cannot see how we should fail, and I was also
told during the show that we will only fail if I should not be able
to carry out my decision, and yes this work helps to bring out
the decision. By the way, when Pernille said “det er KLART”, she
said it with the same voice as Lykke from the TV-series of the
same name, and just to give you an example of what I have told
you before when “voices of other people” speak through some-
one else.
The host Lise said right after Pernille “Vi ville I virkeligheden
gerne have lov at smide de sko, ik’ Mulila (?) – har du været ner-
vøs her i aften?” (”We would really like to throw those shoes,
right Mulila (?) – have you been nervous this evening?”) to
which she said “Ja, det har jeg, jeg har været rigtigt nervøs og
skoene hjælper heller ikke rigtigt” (”Yes, I have, I have been
really nervous, and the shoes do not really help”), which was to
say that there is an enormous pressure from our New World
and the end of time to “throw those shoes” and it takes some-
one like me working from within to control this power not to
destroy anything, which is what I have decided to do.
Blachman continued saying here “det er helt klart, vi er nu til-
bage, og jeg kan simpelthen så godt lide, at vi er så forskellige,
Mick, og det er simpelthen så fedt, det er meget godt lavet og
sat sammen, men ”glem” os, men altså det er bare, altså ster-
inlysene, bare billedet bag i dér og hele Universet, vi er virkelig
tilbage til en x-factor aften med store, kendte sange og store
følelser, jeg kan bare ikke mærke noget, men det er ikke din
skyld, det er Mick, vi er bare så …., det er simpelthen så vildt,
men vi kommer bare fra så forskellige steder” and English once
again (now it is 01.05 and I still have much to do not knowing if I
”can” do it all, but if I decide to do it, there is a much better
chance that I ”can”, Obama, so I will keep on trying) so here we
go ”it is absolutely clear that we are back, and I like very much
that we are different, Mick, and it is so cool, it is really very good
done and set together, but forget about us, but it is really, you
know the stearin candles, just the picture behind there and the
whole Universe, we really have returned to an X-factor evening
with great, known songs and big feelings, however I simply do
not feel anything, but it is not your fault, it is Mick, we are just
so …., it is so wild, but we come from very different places” and
here I feel Janet Parker again, whom I have felt daily since writ-
ing with her some days ago, and yes are you still thinking of me,
Janet (?) – and coming back to this, what Blachman SO VERY
TRUE says here is that he values very much that the three
judges are so different and besides from telling the world to en-
joy variation as a gift of life to man, understand each other and
appreciate that you may not like the same equally as much (in
stead of fighting and arguing), I was also given the feeling that
“very different” is also what the three individuals of the Trinity
are and yes I am now given light “rumbling” feelings to my
lower left leg, which I have NOT approved you to do my friends
(!), so please remember to use the tool of recreation too to rec-
reate and make EVERYTHING come toghether (a TRUE 100 point
song, and we know “it does not get any better than this”) will
you (?) and that is to keep ALL stearin candles of the Universe
burning, which is what Blachman spoke about, and when he
said “I simply do not feel anything”, it is about my feelings here
at the end, where I am NOT given any special “soft” or “com-
passionate” feelings of life inside of the remaining part of dark-
ness inside of me, this is how it is, but instead of taking the easy
way home, I have decided to follow Roger & Co. all the way tak-
ing the LONG way home, which I know is the RIGHT choice, so
what you don’t have in your heart, is what your mind tells you
to do “always do what is right and not what is easy”, and yes if I
cannot do it myself, how can I teach a world to do it (?), and yes
this is how it is here – I WILL NOT ACCEPT ANYTHING LESS THAN
100,00% AND THEN I DO NOT CARE HOW IT IS DONE, AS LONG
AS IT IS DONE, MY SPIRITUAL FRIENDS and yes doing my best to
help by being a generator providing energy when writing this,
which is basically the main reason why I write this chapter.
After Blachman, Cutfather said ”al ære og respekt for vores for-
skelligheder, det synes jeg kun er fint” (”all honour and respect
to our differences, I only think this is fine”), so when the judges
agree that they respect and understand each other, they will
cause no scenes and “showdowns” between them on live tv –
or is it diffilcult for these judges, as everyone else, to truly un-
derstand and be happy, and yes let us see what happened?
Rigth after Lise said “Og Cutfather, du bliver fremme I bussen”
(“And Cutfather, you will remain in front of the bus”) to which
he said ”ja, tak for kaffe” (”yes, thanks for the coffee”), and we
know the bus is about MAKING LOVE, which is what brings Cut-
fahter “warm feelings”, which is what the coffee is about, you
see?
After the next performance, it was now Pernille’s turn to speak,
and after saying that she liked the rock performance, she con-
tinued by “exploding the bomb” of the evening and that is if
there was a bomb to explode, which there is not (!), and she
said “Rock ‘n’ Roll er grundlæggende for mig FRIHED, ik’ os’, og
jeg vil bare sige, at du er den eneste, der kan lave rock ‘n’ roll og
der mener jeg ikke kun musikken, der mener jeg, at det handler
om, at man kan være en REBEL, og man kan bryde med konven-
tionerne, og det gør man sådan her ved at skride fra landsdæk-
kende TV” (!!!) and here is the English part ”Rock ’n’ Roll to me
is basically about FREEDOM, right, and I just want to say that
you are the only one, who can make rock ’n’ roll, og I do not only
mean the music, because I believe it is about being a REBEL and
to break with conventions, and this is what you do like this by
clearing out from national TV” (!!!) and yes this is what she said
and yes this is what she did, she stood up, and CLEARED OUT
FROM NATIONAL TV (!!!) and what was this about (?), and yes
first of all it was about a lady not accepting to have her “free-
dom” removed (!), and a manifest to tell everyone of the nation
Denmark watching the show that she does not agree with her
fellow judges, which may primarily be Blachman, Pernille (?), af-
ter your “incident” last week when Blachman could not control
his feelings yelling at you, and instead of speaking in tongues of
negative and deaf TALKING HEADS, you could simply decide to
One God, One People Page 122 February 2012
use your ears UNDERSTANDING the other party and the other
party to understand you, but when you simply “can not” and
when you cannot control your childish and immature feelings,
what do you do (?), and yes you saw it here, you decide to
ABANDON the other party showing your displeasure and that is
to show it to everyone else too, and yes why do I feel Adiba
here as a symbol of all of the CHILDISH people out there not be-
ing able to listen/understand and “control” your negative feel-
ings, thus deciding to abandon me and instead of speaking to
me to bring us together, you find it “easy” to speak wrongly and
negatively about me to “everyone else” (?), which this is also a
symbol of, and yes Stig to this day I do NOT understand this
kind of WRONG, weak, immature and sissyish behaviour of un-
schooled people – here with a feeling of a stronger spirit of my
mother because of the work I am doing and I see/hear “picking
up flowers leaving out broken bottle pieces” and also a GIANT
concert hall – and this is really the same as to hit another per-
son in affect as a last answer to say “I don’t like you and what
you say” and COMPLETELY UNACCEPTABLE is what it is, which I
hope you will be able to see. Please be committed, yes, but
please don’t be extremely negative, sensitive and act
weakly/wrongly as you see here, but the opposite – and when
writing this, I am also given the vision of the radiator mascot of
Maserati, and I am told that this is why my neighbour Preben as
part of his dillussions spoke to me about “his Maserati” a few
weeks ago and really because it may be my favourite car of all –
without having driven it or other supercars – and yes an Italian
supercar with much power and we will go for the limousine
with enough space for “the entire family”, and yes this is how
“crazy” we are, and that is NOT to settle for anything less than
100,00%.
Furthermore Pernille also spoke inspired about being a REBEL
and FREEDOM, which to me was the same as saying that FREE-
DOM IS COMING TO ME, with “rebel” being “Rebel, rebel” by
David Bowie, who you still remember being a symbol of God (?)
and yes FREEDOM OF SUFFERING my friends and that is for me
and for the world (!) and “sooner” rather than “later” and not
only in Holland but all over the world, and you might want to
bring some tulips, my friends .
Pernille had had enough of Blachman removing her FREEDOM,
so she decided to clear out from live national TV (!!!) – show-
ing weak and immature behaviour instead of COMMUNICAT-
ING, which is what most people did to me – WRONG!!!
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JlYJhXO7WlU
After Pernille’s manifest of leaving to make herself understood
(!) – just wondering if you understood Blachman, Pernille (?) -
Blachman said “I have waited for this moment”, so no surprise
to you, Thomas (?), and Cutfather said “I am in shock over my
fellow judge, I don’t know what happens”.
So what had Pernille decided to do (?), to leave the show en-
tirely, or to return (?), and yes she only wanted to make herself
clearly understood, which you know is what people so strongly
want and most often they are not “able” to understand them-
selves when they “cannot” truly listen/communicate (!), so she
decided to come back a few minutes afterwards.
So, the show must go on, and that is for Queen too, so this is
what they decided to do, but not the same without Freddy, and
yes this is how we feel about leaving our friend at the most in-
ner part of you/me and yes almost as leaving the world itself,
(!), so Blachman decided to say here that “det her er en af
fornøjelserne ved at lave det her, det er at prøve at komme væk
fra alt det her karaoke agtige med for kendte sange, jeg synes,
det er hårdt for artisterne at stå overfor” (“this is one of the
pleasures to do this, it is trying to get away from all of this kara-
oke like with too well-known songs, I believe it is hard for the
artists to face”), and this was with kind regards to Rikke, who
was on karaoke bar last night as you remember (?), and yes
Rikke, it was not your last day on Earth, but this is how tough it
has been for her as my “friend” (not being “strong enough” to
be my friend when I asked her!) to witness my development.
After the next performance, Cutfather decided here to speak
about his and Blachman’s different tastes and ways of working
with music (to be popular or experimental), which was fine with
him, but when he tried to explain how he saw it, the audience
boo’ed at him, which they often do when a judge seriously tries
to explain his point of view – and I DO NOT like to see audiences
act this way, it is NOT negative to express your views seriously
(!) – and here I was given the song BANG, BANG with a feeling
that we do not have do bring a bang bang to save this last part
of everything and that is because of the work I have decided
and still continue to do, and I am given MUCH information here
and MORE than I can write this night, and this is in itself a game
in order to break me down, but NO MATTER WHAT, I will NOT
break down (!) – and the inspiration came over Blachman again
when he said about the artists, they had just heard, which he
had set up “Det er smukt, så du Universet (?), det er STORT, det
sidder lige i skabet, det er jo en magtdemonstration” (“It is
beautiful, did you see the Universe (?), it is BIG, it sits right in the
closet, it is a demonstration of power”), and yes one inspired
word after the other when saying that our New World is both
BEAUTIFUL and BIG, part of the “toolbox of God” and it was
made because of the demonstration of power, I did, which was
simply to say that I am stronger than the darkness of all of my
family/friends etc. representing mankind and that is to release
this part of life inside of darkness, which is “impossible” to
reach for one man.
And after this exchange of opinions between Cutfather and
Blachman, you can see here how fragile Pernille really is behind
her “strong façade” because of “verbal attacks” of people,
One God, One People Page 123 February 2012
when she could not control her surprised reaction and she said
“det er godt nok en diskussion, der røg et godt stykke op I
himmellagene” (“it is truly a discussion, which moved a good
piece up into the layers of Heaven” (!), and later “der er ikke no-
gen tvivl om, at I nok er dem, der har øvet jer mest, man
fornemmer at I er …, har I gået på musikskole (?) – “ja” - det
fornemmer man, at der er hvad du også taler om, disciplinen og
det der med at man går ind I musikken, man tager den alvorligt,
og det hylder jer, det er så skønt” (”there is no doubt that you
have practised most of all, I sense that you are …., have you
gone to music school (?) – “yes” – you can feel that, which is
what you also speak of, the discipline and the part about going
into the music, taking it seriously, and it pays tribute to you, it is
wonderful”, and this was simply to say that underneath the fa-
çade of people, man is and has NEVER been designed to attack
each other not being able to understand or control negative
feelings, and yes Stig it is now 03.40 and things have started to
go REALLY SLOW now simply because of my head and also soon
hands starting to “close down”, but still I say “let’s continue”
seeing if we can end this also this night, which I am not sure of,
but I will do my best, and the music school bringing discipline
was simply to say that a school to teach people how to live a re-
sponsible life in freedom is what makes the difference when it
comes to behaviour and communication of people.
Blachman continued to be inspired here – yes an evening al-
most only consisting of inspired speech, and not many of these I
get (!) – when he said “det er ikke kun en refortolkning af et
nummer, der allerede eksisterer, der bliver bygget videre på det,
det her er ikke karaoke, det I oplever, det kan godt være at I ikke
er vant til det, det er mod til at holde fast i noget man sætter i
gang, at man ikke bare med det samme går fra en ballade over i
en eller anden overinstrumentering, der var ved at ske med
Morten, eller andre ting, der går panik i en og man vælger hit-
numre, altså vi kigger jo i Universet hver dag, vi forstår hvor
små vi er, vi har en horisont og vi gør tingene med en vis
KVALITETSBEVIDSTHED” (”it is not only a new interpretation of a
song, which already exists, we keep on building on this, this is
not karaoke, what you experience, it might be that you are not
used to this, it is courage to hold on to something you start, that
you do not straight away leaves a ballad over to some kind of
over orchestration, which was about to happen to Morten, or
other things, panic hits you and you chose hit songs, so we look
into the Universe every day, we understand how small we are,
we have a horizon and we do things with a degree of QUALITY
AWARENESS”), and the “song” here is about our world, which
we have not only maintained, but developed and keep on de-
veloping and that is because I decided to HOLD ON TIGHT
against all of the WRONG feelings, negative speech and sexual
torment given to me instead of “giving up straight away” and go
for the “easy” solution to make a “hit song” but to do things
with QUALITY, and yes this was with “kind regards” also to Dan
Rachlin and really it was to say that Cutfacther (together with
Dan Raclin) want to produce hit-songs, which the family of
Denmark can enjoy a Friday evening on TV without being “chal-
lenged” with “too fine cultural” music, and Blachman on the
other hand wants to create what he believes is QUALITY music,
which is “deeper” than hit music, and yes this was the answer
of the fight between Dan and Blachman and you really only
have to listen in order to understand, and yes there is NOTHING
wrong with the view of Cutfather/Dan and there is NOTHING
wrong with the view of Blachman, you only have to UNDER-
STAND what it is about and what people intend to achieve, and
yes Dan might understand that the aim of Blachman is to create
QUALITY music, which not necessarily is hit music, and this is at
least the understanding he gave here, but I am not sure that
Dan is “able” to understand this and I just had a look on Face-
book and no, Dan has not yet decided to attack Blachman, but I
am sure that he will continue again soon and yes better to listen
to your own “voice of truth” attacking a man, you do not under-
stand, Dan (?) and wouldn’t it be better for both of you SIMPLY
to understand and be friends (?), and just wondering I am.
And he is TRULY an inspired man, Blachman, so when he here
was asked after a performance “Blachman, mærkede du noget
energi i aften” (“Blachman, did you feel any energy this eve-
ning”) he continued by saying “Jeg kan slet ikke følge med, det
er jo total make over, du kommer her sidste gang og har en glød
og noget virkeligt kan man sige, som kunne forløse sig i noget
vanvittigt ekspressivt originalt, og nu kan jeg ikke skelne mellem
det her, hver anden gang jeg tænder for TV, du er en god sanger
og så noget og fint nok, men jeg synes I har anonymiseret
udgangspunktet altså fuldstændigt vildt, det her er jo en destil-
lation af det menneskelige potentiale” (”I can not even follow,
this is a total make over, you come here the last time with a
glow and something really you can say, which could release into
something insane, expressive original, and now I cannot sepa-
rate this between every other time I switch on TV, you are a
good singer and so on, fine with that, but I believe you have
anonymized the foundation completely wild, this is nothing
more than a distillation of the human potential”) and it made
everyone including the two other judges laugh, but now when I
have listened more to and better understood Blachman, I will
have to say that I agree with what he says, which is to keep and
develop the unique character of people instead of making eve-
ryone look and sound the same, and let me say that I like both
hit songs and “fine cultural songs”, but I cannot help believing
that the quality and width of hit songs will be improved in our
New World so everything will not sound the same wherever you
go, or taste the same for that matter, which is what this wave of
“mainstream” over the world the last 50 years has meant to
me. I value much greater variation than what “mainstream” of
the world has made “lazy people without the curiosity to try
something new” into, but of course it is “impossble” for many
simple people to listen to and understand Blachman, isn’t it?
Right afterwards Pernille laughed as everyone else and asked
Cutfather “can you do anything” (meaning that “Blachman is
hopeless”!) and Cutfather’s reply was “I have take out the cot-
ton wool from my ears again” and yes this is TRULY what they
said – a DISGUSTING behaviour (!) - and they are treating
Blachman the same way as simple people treated me and that
is only because he speaks out VERY DIRECTLY so people should
be able to understand him (!!!), but it goes against their own
STRONG and WRONG voice (to keep “mainstream”!) so his
strong words only makes people opposing him react even
stronger, and because of this, Cutfather decided to “block his
hearing” as people also did to me and that is totally (!) – “we
One God, One People Page 124 February 2012
don’t have to and don’t want to listen to you to understand that
you only speak nonsense” (!) – and yes in this respect there is
NO difference between what Blachman and I do, we are both
laughing stocks and ignored by simple people being wrong, who
believe they are right treating us as garbage, where they believe
it is us treating them wrongly, and yes I still maintain that
Blachman cannot control his negative feelings as I do, and so it
is.
Blachman said VERY directly that he values TRUE characters
instead of anonymizing people, which Pernille and Cutfather
misunderstood as attacks on them thus making FUN of him
and showing him as the Devil without understanding that they
are the ones showing DISGUSTING behaviour/communication
and being WRONG – as “everyone” did in relation to me
Among other things, Cutfather hereafter said “det at der står
nogle DJ og forsøger at dreje på knapperne uden at der sidder
ledninger i, det kan jeg ikke rigtigt helt følge” (”the thing about
DJ’s standing and trying to turn the buttons without wires being
plugged in, I dont quite follow”), which I understood is about
this part of my old self, which has been located but not yet
plugged into our New World, and he was followed by Pernille
“teaching” Blachman, which included the words “fyre den af”
(“fire it off”), which was really the clue about transferring the
last, vital life of my old self as merely energy without its life
code to our New World and yes because this is what darkness
wants us to do, and here I am feeling an STRONG sense of the
TRUE character of the spirit of my mother coming through to
me from the other side of remaining darkness and yes just to
show how strong the light is, and yes “we have heard you, EVE-
RYTHING is to be saved NO MATTER WHAT”.
It is now 05.40, and somehow I am still carrying on - taking
MUCH longer than anticipated when I started and doing this
with discipline and NOT because I like doing this work - and a
part of me is way above my limit, and another part of me and
very strongly I might add – feeling my new self almost shining
through – says that “this is piece of cake” and yes it is my
friends, but not yet.
Blachman continued to speak with inspiration here about a duo
of his when he said “når man har to så elegante mennesker i et
sådant forum her, så kan man godt udfordre det patetiske, så
kan man godt rode lidt med nogle store følelser og en eller an-
den re-spiritualisering af hvad musik handler om, jeg har det
bare som om, at jeg bliver varm indeni i forhold til alt, hvad der
har været tidligere, hold da op en følelse, der kommer lige plud-
selig, og det er jo den følelse, vi har brug for derhjemme i
stuerne i det her fuldstændige …, en abstrakt følelse af en eller
anden form for åndelighed, som vi ikke tidligere har taget til os
kan man sige, og det er dét, der er hele eksperimentet, jeg synes
det er super, über, über, über flot, og helt perfekt fremført”
(”when you have two as elegant people in such a forum here,
you can challenge the pathetic, you can mess up some of the big
feelings and some kind of re- spiritualisation of what music is
about, I just become warm inside compared to everything else
which have been before, my oh my for a feeling suddenly com-
ing, and this is the feeling we need at home in the living rooms
in this completely …, an abstract feeling of some kind of spiritu-
ality, which we have not yet taken to us you might say, and this
is what the whole experiment is about, I believe it is super over,
over, over splendid”), and what was he now speaking of (?), and
yes only that he becomes “warm inside” and that is warmer
than ever before, which is the feeling this last part of my in-
nerself will bring us when becoming part of my new self, which
is what this whole “experiment”/task is about.
Pernille could not help thinking wrong sexual thoughts here,
when she wanted to “play” with a female contestant (!), which
was to show you that my “old nightmare” is still here poten-
tially destroying intead of saving the last part of me if I should
“lose it” – and that is unless an “Insurance” is to take over.
Blachman continued being inspired here – today more than
ever before – when he said “jeg synes bare, hvis man rører ved
en sommerfugl, så kan man ikke, du må holde fingrene væk
(henvendt til Pernille og hendes sangvalg), Ida du må ikke falde,
jeg elsker harmonier, jeg elsker alle de her ting, men hold
”mund” hvor skal vi passe på dig, du skal tage din guitar og
komme tilbage, og så skal du fokusere på det, du kan, lige nu er
det en sommerfugl med en tegnestift igennem, og altså, ved du
hvad, det er at tabe det på gulvet, det må ikke ske, jeg bliver
rystet, fordi jeg synes du har det geniale i dig, og det har jeg
sagt hele tiden, tab det ikke på gulvet, jeg elsker dig” (”I only
think, if you touch a butterfly, you cannot, you have to keep
your fingers away (adressed to Pernille and her song choice), Ida
you must not fall, I love harmonies, I love all of these things, but
keep your mouth closed, we have to look after you, you have to
take your guitar and come back, and then to focus on what you
can, right now it is a butterfly with a drawing pin through it, and
do you know what, it is to drop it on the floor, it must not hap-
pen, I become shaken, because I believe you have the genius in
you, and I have been saying this all of the time, don’t lose it on
the floor, I love you”) and yes what was this about (?) and only
to bring in the butterfly (you might remember the symbol of the
butterfly from my scripts over previous weeks?) creating our
New World and merging it with our Old World (this far), and
Blachman asks (the darkness) of Pernille to keep her fingers
from this butterfly to avoid it from falling to the ground because
right now darkness in the shape of the drawing pin is penetrat-
ing our deepest inner self (the old washing machine you know),
and we cannot allow this to happen because this is the most
genius part of God of all, and when I heard this, I received very
STRONG feelings to be careful, and so strong that it could have
made me scared, but I have decided to take it easy not to be
overtaken with fear or panic, and yes this is SERIOUS, Villy, but
One God, One People Page 125 February 2012
it is still NOTHING compared to what I went through in 2010 as
example having true fear of the world ending at any moment,
and I also decided that taking it easy would also be the right
thing to do because I am NEVER going to give up on you.
It continued with Cutfather directly after Blachman saying “du
har den der super karakteristiske stemme, som har evnen til at
gøre rigtigt, rigtigt mange ting, jeg kan godt forstå, hvad du si-
ger, I har rigtigt mange skud i bøssen men pas nu på, at det ikke
er det sidste skud, for det er sindsygt ærgerligt for programmet,
hvis det er, at det her begynder at tippe, for det er lige på kan-
ten lige nu, desværre, du bliver usikker til sidst og det er ærger-
ligt, fordi du er absolut det åbenlyst største talent” and added
by Blachman ”nogensinde, nogensinde, nogensinde i det her
program”, which in English is ”you have this super characteristic
voice, which has the ability to do really, really many things, I do
understand what you say, you have really many shots in the gun
but be careful that this is not the last shot because it is insanely
annoying to the show, if it is, that this will start to tip, because it
is right on the edge now, sadly, you become unsure at the end
and this is annoying because you are absolutely the apparent
largest talent” and added by Blachman “ever, ever, ever in this
show”, and this was simply to underline that the greatest part
ever of me – of God – is what is on the edge of being destroyed,
which would be “annoying to our New World” if happening, but
no, I don’t want this to happen, so save you – saving all my love
for you (maybe the best with Whitney?) - is what is on my
agenda/drawing and really because I don’t want to give up on
you.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ewxmv2tyeRs
The final song of the show was INSPIRED by my writing on Ni-
clas the 13th February, where Niclas had decided to “close his
eyes” in relation to me, and as a consequence I brought “the
second you sleep” by Saybia, and this is the song which with IN-
SPIRATION was chosen here because of the same reason, and
Blachman helped bringing more information to what this was
about when he here said “Det er “virkelig” modigt at vælge det
mest slidte audtion sang-nummer nogensinde, det må man sige,
det virker jo vanvittigt dated, men ok, det kan godt være, at du
ikke kan lide DJ frisører (til Cutfather), der står der uden
ledninger, men altså jeg ser en pianist, der spiller, når du lader
som om, at du spiller, hvad er det for noget playback, altså der
skal slå hårdest ned der, det er ”virkelig” dårlig smag, det er
FULDSTÆNDIGT uacceptabelt, punkt 1, det gør man ikke (hen-
vendt til Cutfather), man sætter ikke en playback ind og sætter
det op, bare fordi det der, og rose på et flygel, det er virkelig
dårlig smag, nu må vi stramme op, men du kan da godt synge,
men du kommer ikke med så meget, det her er benhård konkur-
rence det her, og sidste ting, vi har kun plads til dem, der kom-
mer med noget” (”it is really brave to choose the most worn-out
audition song number ever, one has to say, it seems completely
outdated, but ok, you may not like DJ hairdressers (addressed to
Cutfather) standing there without wires, but I now see a pianist
playing when you pretend to be player, what is this kind of play-
back, well we have to hit the hardest against this, this is really
poor taste, it is COMPLETELY unacceptable, point 1, you simply
don’t do this (addressed to Cutfather), you don’t set in a play-
back and set it up just because this, and a rose on the piano, it is
really poor taste, we must improve, but you can sing, but you
don’t bring much, this is really tough competition this, and one
final thing, we only have room for those bringing something”),
and what this was about was simply to say that Cutfather de-
cided to let the contestant sit behind a piano without playing to
LOOK good (!) and Blachman lost his temper because this is the
same as CHEATING trying to convince the viewers to vote for
the contestant on false grounds, and why was Cutfather moti-
vated to do this (?), and only because Niclas decided to close his
eyes in relation to me and carry out an ACT towards the medita-
tion group not speaking the truth about me to look good in
their eyes, and yes Niclas, I love you, but I DON’T LIKE YOU AND
PEOPLE BEHAVING WRONGLY AS YOU DO, do you see (?) – and I
felt Niclas much of today and this evening, so he is till “thinking
of me” (?) - and I here feel “yes, when you decide to let go from
your grip of my hair” and this is really the last grip of darkness
of the whole new part of me underneath this grip.
When I watched this song with my mother, she asked me if I be-
lieved Katrine was playing herself, and I could only say “yes, ob-
viously, why should she otherwise sit behind a piano” and it was
“totally impossible” for me to think otherwise, and when I
learned that this was really only a play trying to score “cheap
points”, it truly made me very sad – CHEATING is NOT a way to
behave, which should be the obvious choice for all, but nowa-
days this does not seem to be the case.
The contestant Katrine pretended to play “the second you
sleep” on the piano to “score” cheap points from viewers, but
she did NOT play as a symbol of Niclas playing an act about
me not telling the truth to the meditation group to score
cheap point – and the song was choosen because I played it
the 13th when Niclas decided to “close his eyes” to me!
The strong but TRUE feedback from Blachman was by now ”too
much” for the contestant Katrine, who could not control her
feelings when she was RUDE asking Blachman “bliver du nogen
sinde tilfreds – du er en bitter, bitter mand” (“do you ever be-
come satisfied – you are a bitter, bitter man”) – speaking to the
inner beast of simple minded people wrongly thinking the same
as her - and yes RUDE is what it was because it is against what
she and everyone else easily should know after having heard
Blachman speak many times including when he was pleased (as
he also was sometimes this evening), and yes the difference be-
tween Blachman and she – and the other judges and many
spectators – was simply that Blachman was RIGHT, and they
One God, One People Page 126 February 2012
were WRONG, and you would know if you worked and commu-
nicated at the same high level as he does, my friends (!), and
also that Blachman is driven by a positive desire to help people,
which people cannot see because they focus negatively on him,
which you also saw a clear example of the contestant, who
could not see longer than her own tip of the nose, and yes SAD
is what I call it here.
And what did Blachman answer (?), and only this: “Jeg bliver
rigtigt tit tilfreds, og den måde med sønnen, børn skal jo ikke
bestemme, hvad mor og far skal lave, mor og far skal da ikke gå
inde i et talentshow, fordi de …” (”I often become satisfied, and
the way with the Son, children are not to decide what mother
and father are do to, mother and father are not to walk inside of
talent show because they ….”) and then I could not hear what
he said, but I received the feeling that this is about the freedom
of the Son and the Trinity somehow, but I did not fully catch this
one, which I understand is then compensated with energy
brought to us from the Universe.
Right after this, Pernille was asked to give a short comment, and
first she looked at Cutfather with eyes saying “what are we go-
ing to do about Blachman” (?) and she was totally confused not
knowing what to say – this is how much she was wrongly
shaken by Blachman because she “could not” listen and under-
stand what should be easy to understand (?) – as family/friends
etc. wrongly also did to me – and finally it was Cutfather’s turn
and he decided to point at Blachman and say “jeg er jo rystet
over, at …” and also “luk ørerne for hvad han siger” (“I am
shaken that …” and also “close your ears to what he says”) and
this was despite of Blachman saying in between “du må give
mig ret I det med klaveret” (“you have to agree with me about
the piano”) and “det er chokolade æsken, du” (“it is the choco-
late box, you know”) and the chocolate box is simply to say that
Cutfahter shows this RUDE behaviour asking the contestant to
“close her ears” to what Blachman says because of his own self-
ish behaviour where he is not used to getting the truth told di-
rectly for him to understand and act upon, and what do two
selfish and misunderstanding people do as you have seen with
almost all of my family/friends etc. in relation to me (?) and yes
they easily find together deciding to do what is WRONG, and
this made the contestant say “det gør jeg også” (“this is also
what I do”) (!) and yes APPALLED is the word of my feelings, and
how do you think the world will react, when it will
know/understand that this is how makind “generally” behaved
and yes APPALLED is truly the right word.
I am given some pressuring feelings here at 08.30 to the upper
part of my right leg, and I keep on hearing “darkness wants to
escape/exit” and yes my dear friends I have ONLY one answer
for you, which is to become light, and should some of you es-
cape for example when I sleep, I will find you again and trans-
form EVERYTHING to light, and that is because I am setting the
rules where there is NO escape for darkness.
A few minutes afterwards, when I was preparing coffee, sud-
denly all of the electricity broke down, and either it was a gen-
eral break down or only in my apartment, and I quickly saw and
heard from the hall outside and my neighbours that it was only
in my place, so it had to be one of my fuses, which had burned
down, and yes it was exactly at this point when darkness
wanted to escape, and this is how it tried to avoid the unavoid-
able and yes trying to keep me from working (!), and what do
you do at 08.30 Saturday morning when you could choose to
“sleep on it first” or to cycle to a store when it would open at
09.00 or maybe 10.00 to buy fuses being short on money and
having a longer way to cycle than to my mother hoping John
would have some to spare, and yes even though I do not like to
borrow what I should have bought myself when moving in if I
had THOUGHT about it, which I however did not, I decided to
call my mother and John, and “maybe I have some in the base-
ment even though these went out of use more than 50 years
ago” was what John said with some exaggeration, and 10 min-
utes afterwards, he called back, and yes he had a handfull in re-
serve even though he uses another kind than these himself (!),
so I took the bicycle returning there, getting a cup of coffee and
at 9.30 I was returning home, and when entering the house, I
heard one after the other giving me their sign offs confirming
that the new Sun (adjusted light of our New World) is now
working, and I did not understand if everyone has signed off
only that this is about getting the last man on board, and by
09.45 my electricity and computer was up and running again, so
with some delay, I will continue my work and see if I will be able
to finish it today and also to publish it – and maybe I will decide
to stay awake until this evening trying to get a new, normal day
rhythm from here and that is if I can, Obama.
---
At the follow up decision show later in the evening, two of the
contestants had to sing again and let the judges decide who was
going to be sent out at the end, and again Mulila came on stage
and did an even better performance than this first time, and as
she said here, she had decided to listen to the advice (of the
darkness of Pernille) to let go of her shoes and to give “give eve-
rything I have” – remember the Dodo song and “fire it off” (?) –
and this was to say what I was up against here when darkness
forced the shoes to be taken off, but oh no, I cannot accept the
end of life of the last part (!), and after Katrine – the contestant
“playing” the piano – had also sung for the second time (you
sleep!), it was time for the decision here, when first Blachman
spoke about without luck trying to get a toothpick, so he could
sit and relax with his mouth closed – his reaction to people not
listening to him but attacking him - and he even spoke of sitting
(in a mental hospital) like Jack Nicholson in “One Flew Over the
Cuckoo's Nest” with a clear address to how others looked upon
him – and you can look at the face of Katrine not taking him at
all seriously when he speaks to her once again, and yes thinking
that he is crazy, and that is for speaking the truth (!) – and this
is about how people reacted towards me, and he decided to do
the right thing, which was to vote according to his conviction
herewith sending the darkness of Katrine and not the remaining
part of the spirit of my mother out, and yes this was the verdict
of the first judge, and then it was number two to decide, and
that was Pernille, and she said that “we have the rule in X-factor
that when two contestents of the same category stands, it is
Mick/Cutfather (his category), who will chose, so this is why we
have agred why one judge choses one and the other choses the
One God, One People Page 127 February 2012
other” and then I do believe she chose against her conviction by
sending out Mulila ONLY to follow a completely CRAZY rule to
give Cutfather the final verdict, and WRONG again is what this
is, and then Cutfather said here that “I want to say nicely NO
THANK YOU to the behaviour of this table of judges this eve-
ning”, and then he raised his voice being very negative when
saying “I believe it has been below the LOW POINT” and also
“this panel of judges don’t last, we have to pull ourselves to-
gether” – and what was this made of, Cutfather (?) first you and
Blachman were “pals” in the beginning of the show respecting
each other’s different ways (?), and then you and Pernille met
on the same side against Blachman later in the show when it
was “completely impossible” for you to (understand)/accept
what Blachman said to Katrine, right (?), and you did you not ei-
ther like Pernille voting against her conviction, which made you
include her in your negative outburst (?), or was it mainly/only
Blachman you attacked again (?) - and it was clear and then Cut-
father and Blachman was about to FIGHT live on national televi-
sion instead of easily understanding each other and focus on
the contestents of the show instead of their egos and inability
to communicate/understand, and we know I am on the team of
Blachman, so sorry about that Cutfather and Pernille, you two
have to improve by looking into the mirror first before wrongly
judging others, and they would have done so, if the host Lise
did not intervene, and this made Cutfahter say “how can you
choose among your children – this is of course impossible”,
which was a referral to my mother’s situation where she had to
choose between my sister and I, and then he finally made the
right decision, which was to send out Katrine, and yes keeping
Mulila as part of my new self in the game of setting up the final
details of our new Source, and I was here shown a man setting
up his name sign on the house, even though he would still like
to set it up on the small dog house, which is where he comes
from, so still on his way in, but he has not made it enterily yet.
And finally just this: It may look easier than done writing this
chapter, but I had to decide pushing my ultimate limit making
some of my best and most difficult ever work, this is TRULY how
I feel, also controlling all of my desires to stop working all night
and morning until I had ended not all of the work but half of the
edit and the summary by 11.40, when I simply COULD NOT any
longer continue working.
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
Dan says below that he is “dreaming too wildly at the mo-
ment” and yes I wonder where his receives his “inspira-
tion” from, and he said that he played football with Iben
Hjejle, and what this is about is simply to say that you are
playing against me as “an actor” (which is what Iben is),
and in the other posting he says “ship ahoy and a bottle of
rum”, and yes do you need any other “proof” that Dan is an
“actor” of darkness (?) and you do remember from my
scripts that a pirate drinking rum is a clear symbol of dark-
ness, don’t you?
Søren Pind was inspired when bringing this link to an article
of an educator saying “Sorry, we were wrong, when we
fought the black school”, and on the surface this article is
about the “black school”, which is a popular expression for
a form a education, which mainly includes learning by
heart and endless long strings practised by a strict and au-
thoritarian teacher, and I can add my belief, which is that I
do NOT believe in this way of teaching towards responsible
people, and in short I believe in a satisfactory level of basic
knowledge of the community and “relevant subjects”, but I
do NOT believe in the black school at all, to me it is a waste
of time to be able to remember the complete row of Kings
in Denmark as example when you can look it up, but if you
are interested in for example Christian IV because of his
BUILDING UP OF A NEW CITY – inspirations come a long
way to many people- people will decide to read about him
in detail, and when it comes to work, I believe in satisfac-
tory basic knowledge too for example about “what is insur-
ance” if you are in the insurance sector and then to know
about the details of how to do the work you are doing, and
NOT to learn in detail about something, which you will
NEVER work with in practise, which to me is a complete
WASTE of time – and I decided to include Jan Monrad’s re-
ply below, which is my view too, and also thinking that Jan
was motivated to become friends with Søren Pind, but not
with me, and why is that, Jan?
o And below the surface, “the black school” is about the
darkness I fought as part of my school/journey, which I
am now finishing, and yes many people agree in the
“black school” and that is generally in life and we know
it will become difficult for people to change MANY years
of poor habits of the old world, but I do hope that with
the extinction of darkness, it will not become that diffi-
cult after all, and yes when people will have an OPEN
mind instead of the CLOSED ATTITUDE I met on my jour-
ney.
One God, One People Page 128 February 2012
18th
February: Doing my best work without sleep to save
the last part of my old self further improving the Source
Working all night/morning doing my best work to save the last
part of my old self to further improve the Source
As mentioned in my script of “yesterday”, I started working on
the X-factor script at 22.55 not knowing how long it would take,
and because I decided to do my best bringing in ALL of my en-
ergy, it took much longer to listen to X-factor word by word and
to write the script word by word, but it was done with a good
heart, Feargal, trying to help the last part (?) of my old self to
survive, and while I was writing the script I also allowed to take
some notes now and again to tell you about the progress of the
spiritual work during the night and morning of “today”, which is
what I have decided to bring you in this chapter.
First of all I was told that writing the chapter was of “incredible
importance” and also “it is almost as if this is your greatest
achievement”.
I was shown the last piece of road of darkness leading to my
new self and I was told ”you will be safe if you do not give up”
with you being the last piece of my old self, and the danger be-
ing that I am now extremely close to my own ”birth” machine
just on the other side.
I was told that Denis knows that Karen loves me and I love her
more than anyone else, and that he has fought me to keep her
himself, and yes Denis, this was your destiny and almost
denistiny, but not quite.
At 00.40 when working on the X-factor chapter I was told that It
is the lost son returning with his white horse with EVERYTHING
of the Old World (I saw myself standing behind a white horse in
a typical Roman carriage), which is what this evening was about
(also remembering the link of all ships of the world from John).
At 00.50 I felt a Greenlander seal all over the inside of the top of
my body and I was told that it is us bringing this to you, and that
is the final part of everything of our Old World – my old self.
At 01.30 I was told that “we have now taken off the kid gloves,
and done the worst part”, and I was shown some kind of a vi-
sion of unwrapping the box of this part of the Source.
At 02.00 I took a moment to feel after and I felt my body almost
free from sufferings given to me and I only feel very little dark-
ness inside of me, which almost cannot give me negative feel-
ings to fight (which has been a great part of my sufferings con-
stantly), but still it gives me negative speech, and with the
transferral of this to light, taking into account that there are no
more surprises in store for me, I will become totally free of suf-
ferings hereafter and with me the world, this is how we are
connected because WE ARE THE WORLD, and yes I felt Niclas
throughout the night too, and “not easy” for you Niclas to un-
derstand your faith of meeting “someone like me”?
At 02.40 I felt a thin stream of red from my right leading down
to my left lower leg and I was told that “this is what we have
now managed to reduce it to” and also “we are proud to say
that this is done without pain to my lower right leg”.
At 03.25 I felt how strong sexual temptations to do what is
WRONG to do was about to be turned around with the under-
standing that as strong as the feeling given to me in my life of
acting sexually wrong, as strong my TRUE feeling will be when
the last part of me turns around and becomes part of my new
self too.
At 03.55 I gave a sneeze, and yes I have given a few of these
now and again, which to me is more about destruction, and I
received some sexual talk and was asked “you truly do not want
to liberate me too, do you” (?) and YES I DO, YOU ARE TO BE
PART OF EVERYTHING OF OUR NEW WORLD and I was shown a
large dark sword leaving from my right hand to the left side of
my head.
At 04.05 I saw a drop of oil being released and I was told that it
is into our new motor and also “what drop of oil” (!), which
means that it has significant impact to me, the world and eve-
ryone.
At 04.15 I was told that we have now washed the deck and
cleaned the old schooner, and “we promise that this is the last”,
and yes normally it is darkness speaking like this, but one day it
will be the light and then suddenly we are home, so is this the
light or remaining darkness speaking (?), and we will see if I
come home now or will receive a new surprise.
At 04.25 I kept on hearing “kill, kill” again, and also the con-
tinuation “there are no more to kill now”, and at 04.35 I felt red
and was told “we are much deeper in” (inside of darkness), and
is this darkness speaking (?), which I believe it is.
One God, One People Page 129 February 2012
At 05.20 I heard internal speech “Do you miss him” (miss my old
self as Jesus) - here tasting a FISH clearly - and the answer was
“not much any more” with the feeling that what I receive here is
an “essential part of my old self”, which will be visible to all
people when I will say “merry Christmas” once again.
At 05.30 I was told “I also met your Grand Mother on the ceme-
tery” and nothing more but the feeling of my true nature
through others being very close to me.
At 05.50 I was told “we do not only take a sample of the surface
of the ground, we take ALL OF THE GROUND of the Old World
with us”, this is the meaning of what you/we do today and yes
writing a little bit about a music show and people who cannot
communicate and behave properly.
At 06.10 I was shown a sign for a door and told “no, we have
not yet put up the sign on the door, there are still dogs inside of
there”.
At 06.25 I was shown only a red thin string between my old and
new self with creation (sexual activities) ongoing just on the
other side, and I was told that the string can be cut from either
side, and I understand that this is where I am approaching now.
At 06.35 I was told “you are also the best, which has ever hap-
pened to Karen”.
At 07.00 I heard from one part to another inside of this dark-
ness “what is your food number (?) – you haven’t received food
yet” (?) and the answer “no, not yet but I feel secure because of
the man yes right there who has decided to save me NO MAT-
TER WHAT”, and then I started feeling the New World turning
the other way around, which is the force I am withstanding and
that is the force of the New World being programmed to stop
time, and this is what it eagerly wants to do now, but you have
to wait my friends, because I have not cleared out everyone of
the old world yet, and first when I have done this, I will leave
myself as the last man standing, and yes I am still that man.
At 07.10 I quickly heard “or otherwise it is my keys not turning
the right way - something is not right”, which may simply be
that I am NOT finished yet with my work on the X-factor chap-
ter, and I wonder if I can continue working for maybe 1-2 hours
before it will be finalised, and we will see.
At 07.20 when I thought about stopping my work today without
writing about the follow up show to X-factor later yesterday
evening because I had gone to and beyond my EXTREME limit
doing this work, I was told that “here was another school bag of
your mother which we found” (darkness) and that is because of
the work, I continue doing, and also encouraging me to con-
tinue, but I feel like physically dying doing this work, so I will
stop when I am done with this chapter maybe at 08.00, and do
the rest of the follow up after sleeping.
At 07.40 I was shown Elijah’s daughter and told “we cannot go
to school at 08.00” and I was shown and told “because of John”
(also from LTO) and then I was shown two pieces of script paper
and in between these something, which I could not see what
was, but I was told it is an ice scraper, and also that “this has to
be cryptic to get the last out of here”, and so it was indeed.
As mentioned in my script of yesterday, today (!) at 08.30 my
electricity broke down because of darkness trying to escape me,
and I had to use an hour to get spare fuses from John before I
had new light and could continue working.
At 11.00 when finishing the draft of my X-factor chapter I heard
the spirit of my father – from old darkness – saying that he has
some very small speakers cheap for sale, and yes with my work,
this last darkness is reducing/vanishing.
At 11.25 I heard darkness saying “had we not made protection
against burglars”, and “yes, we had” and then again “how did
he then enter” (?) and yes there is only one answer BECAUSE I
WANTED TO and decided to be stronger than darkness.
At 12.05 when I had done half of the edit of the X-factor script I
could not concentrate any longer, my mind and power had
stood off, so I decided to take a break and I was truly very
TIRED, and I might decide to sleep already during the day and to
finalise my script of today and to publish it this evening.
At 12.35 I could decide to go to my absolute extreme to staying
awake until the evening as I had done over recent weeks, but I
decided that I cannot do this today feeling as I do, so I went to
bed, and I was in some doubts of whether or not I should have
tried to push my extreme limit even more trying to do the last
piece of working before sleeping, and this is why I was given
strong visions of potential destruction, but I was too tired and
had made up my mind, so I decided to ignore this and then I felt
asleep, and I was here given a short pain in my right angle, so
this has indeed cost destruction of the Universe too. I kept on
sleeping until 17.30 with this dream:
I have started shopping at an even larger Metro GIANT su-
permarket than what I used before, and I buy two trays of
liver pate made yesterday, which are on sale, but they are
still good, and further down the supermarket or really in-
door street I see special sections of whole sellers selling
large quantities of exciting food, which I thought I could
not get at the other Metro market. I also felt that I am be-
coming members of groups, where I am to improve the
behaviour of people, and I am afraid of banners brought in
these groups.
o This is about getting access to even more life – we must
be approaching 100% - and the groups are new Face-
book groups I have decided to join, and that I fear their
gross behaviour and potential reactions to me.
I woke up to “Irene Mudder” by Shubidua and the lyrics
“der er squ næsten heller ikke nogen I” (“there is also al-
most none in”), which is about mud (darkness) and destruc-
tion during the night, so this might be the time to start up
the “big wake-up motors”, my friends and yes feeling a lot
One God, One People Page 130 February 2012
of activities of actors playing like my friend Regnar Worm
from Canal Wild Card here.
After dinner I did the final part of the edit of my X-factor chap-
ter of yesterday and also the final writings and edit of the script
of today, and I still received negative voices wanting me to give
up and to accept the sexual agenda of darkness, and it keeps on
being ANNOYING to say the least is.
At 20.00 when doing the last of my edit of the chapter of
Blachman, I received a new vision of the road from the train
station on Frederiksberg towards Lama Yönten, and just saying
that I keep receiving visions of the Lama and also inspired
speech by my mother saying “meget godt” (“very good”), and
every single time she says these words, it is the same as hearing
the Lama saying them because they come through him, and I
wonder WHY you cannot COMMUNICATE with me, my dear
Lama (?), and just wondering of course why “deafening silence”
also hit you, and you may believe I ENYOY THE SILENCE (?) and
the answer is NO when it comes to the behaviour of people, but
when it comes to this song, the answer is a TRUE yes, and that
is 100% as a clear 100 point song as one of my absolute favour-
ite songs by one of my favourite bands, and yes Lama, this is
about the setup of you and I via our connection in this life and
do you believe I LOVE THIS VIDEO TOO (?), and yes “I was there”
and “almost” as I am here told – ENJOY and not the SILENCE
BUT THE DELIGHT OF THIS FANTASTIC SONG:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aGSKrC7dGcY&ob=av2e
Removing unwanted particles of darkness and being very close
to become my new self
I saw “the voice” on TV2 and decided to write down a little of
the inspired speech, which was “much less” than at X-factor
yesterday, which was also because “I was not in the mood”, but
here are a few messages too and I might add that Lene from
Aqua as one of the judges is a TRUE favourite of my mother,
who simply loves her, and yes this is what my mamma said yes-
terday.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8pmG4W0e1Vs&ob=av2n
At 20.17 Lene said something about “playing” and “you make
me smile”, which was about my “old nightmare” and also that I
do NOT accept this to come through.
At 20.27 Lene said that “admire your compressor” and also “for
a moment I thought that you began to levitate”, where the
compressor was to say that we are now removing the last un-
wanted particles of darkness, and the levitation about how
close I am to become my new self.
The host Morten was given a question, which he “strangely”
decided to answer something like this about a lady of his fanta-
sies “black tight leather, rose leaves and flames, and then it will
work out” and it was to show you darkness of this “perfect host
on the surface” and I could not help noticing last Saturday
where he 2-3 times asked questions – to Lene as example –
something like this “but you did not have to do this so why did
you do it” (inviting people home etc.), which showed me “lack
of warmth/consideration” inside of this man, and yes LACK OF
TRULY DEEP FEELINGS are really the right words to use.
I did not write notes precisely on this one, but it was at 20.36
and one of the judges used the word “theatrical”, and instantly
and directly as usual I was given the feeling of David Bowie, be-
cause “theatrical” is what I combine with him, and I do believe
this was also about receiving the final sign offs of the Source of
our New World being adjusted and improved with the light of
the last part of my old self, if I am not mistaking – my poor
notes don’t tell me but this is what I believe it was about.
I felt how the whole African Savannah entering me, which could
be “everything” really.
At 20.49 first Lene, and then Sharin suddenly became “very ea-
ger” for the contestant Bjarne to remove his tie, and jacket and
they really wanted to see him stripped down to the bone, and
yes another sign of my “old nightmare” to give you an idea of
how it comes to me.
At 20.56 Lene said “sang karaoke like”, which you know is about
”party-party” coming and people not prioritizing me because of
their own continuous feasting, when the world was about to
end.
At 20.58, the contestant Noa was asked in relation to Kim Wag-
ner – my old favourite - if she had “done anything to spoil his
evening” (so she could defeat him and yes a truly STRANGE but
sadly not unusual thing to ask today), which she had not and
was it the judge L.O.C. saying that Kim has received “no laxative
in the coffee” (?), and this meant “NO DESTRUCTION, ONLY
LOVE” in relation to the final work of our New World.
During the evening I received the Danish words of “kill, kill”,
which are “dræb, dræb” and “funny” enough this is the first
time I receive these words in Danish, and normally I receive
spiritual speech in Danish – but not always – but these words
have always been given to me in English, so first by now the
remaining darkness has taught Danish and yes a little late don’t
you think?
When Kim Wagner was on stage doing a new fine performance
as you can see below and when I heard him sing this song, I felt
the same energy given to him as what Lindsey Buckingham from
Fleetwood Mac receives, and yes no wonder that I reacted on
his musicality straight away the same as Lene and other of the
judges do too, and yes Kim was sent to the final with this per-
formance, and the final will take place next Saturday.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H36UO19Qby0
L.O.C. spoke about Kim “performing every time” when it mat-
ters and the judge Steen said that he has “many strings to play
on” (“guitar- string” if you ask me) and also how incredible diffi-
cult it is to sit down singing the song he sang and “impossible”
was the word I believe he used, and yes Kim is a symbol of me,
One God, One People Page 131 February 2012
and Lene told him that “you have a musical gift” and also “you
are a gift to women”, which was both to speak about my
warmth, i.e. “music”, and still my “old nightmare” is following
me, and was it Shrine saying that “every time you stand on
stage, something is on play, I think it is fantastic” and yes this is
how I have felt every single day and minute for years in my play
against darkness knowing that I have constantly had “some-
thing on play”, and not very nice to know that you will lose
life/creation if you cannot defeat impossible to defeat darkness,
and then there is only one thing to do and that is to decide be-
ing even stronger even though it makes you suffer much be-
cause of this alone, and yes we know an OLD story.
Here is Lindsey Buckingham and his band mates from Fleet-
wood Mac with one of their best songs “go your own” way,
which is also “some of the best music ever made”, and yes I
LOVE to see Mick playing the drums with his enthusiastic hap-
piness.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W6G5e65YdwA&feature=r
esults_video&playnext=1&list=PLA31ABDB2D864C28B
At 21.49 Lene told a contestant not to cry, because she really
had to be happy and also that she has not slept during nights,
and yes this is my old message to my mother and family, which I
have tried to bring them many times: Please do not cry because
of your misunderstandings, please be HAPPY because this is
what it is all about, which however was not easy to believe in,
which then gave my mother many sleepless nights, and we
know of course unnecessary but part of the necessary game –
and I do believe I have told you that CRY is one of my favourite
songs by SIMPLE MINDS and yes it is SO beautiful that it almost
makes me CRY and that is cry again and again and again.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CuqEaJ3xl-
s&feature=related
At 21.55 I was given the feeling of blue and a crack of light sent
to me including our new ship of light, and I was told “you can-
not wait forever”, and no, just until we have done all work, my
friends, and later I was shown what seemed to be the last few
percent of turning the last part of my old self around, and I did
not have as much pain/sufferings today as yesterday, and it was
really more a question of time before I could publish my script
and yes bringing me sufferings to do the last part of work today
on my limit after a hard day’s night using discipline and not mo-
tivation.
And since this chapter is about “the voice”, let me also bring
you a video from one of my other old favourite bands, ULTRA-
vox, and yes I do look much forward to getting time to get to
know more NEW music too – this has “always” been a desire of
mine, and especially over the last few years where it has been
“more than difficult” to do really.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x8RKbGgBXSQ&ob=av2n
The night watch of darkness, i.e. the anchor, surrendered to me
to become part of the light
After midnight I was shown and told “what happens the day
when he will wake up without his lifebuoy” (?) and I was given
the answer “then he will be him”, and yes this is how I have
wished to become my new self all along; simply to wake up be-
ing “myself” – and there is probably a good story in the life-
buoy, my dear media following but not yet writing about me,
and yes WIMPS, did you get it?
I also received a dull physical sound right next to my chair work-
ing where my vacuum jug of coffee was placed, and I was given
the feeling of a long stick and then the night watch from Gjen-
sidige Insurance now standing to the right of me, and also the
feeling that this is the anchor of darkness surrendering to me,
and yes ”where do you want me” (?) and the only advise I have
is for you ”to follow the light” and yes you do not have to enter
your small old cage again (as he showed me) and continue/start
destroying life of people and yes my friends, Stig, you have spo-
ken to two kings at of the same time, one of good and one of
dark and this is the one of darkness now finally returning to the
Source of light and how are you (?) and I see him on a raft with
a flag on it, and now I do not almost receive any vision of him
anymore and yes feeling him as part of my right eye going down
to the right side of my body, and yes this was the right side of
me, the side, which was fed by man and would have destroyed
mankind and the entire Universe and this is the man you de-
cided to fight, and yes so much stronger than the man of light
almost not existing – yes, I was light and darkness of the world
in one single human being.
I felt noble wine – almost with a plum character - and heard
“you will first get noble wine out of this when you do the last
turn around” (of the last darkness), and is this my physical re-
birth you are reading about now, my friends – has the time fi-
nally come for me to become my new self, or will yet a new
surprise come?
I also heard “your mother almost had murder in her eyes when-
turning around”, and yes we could almost not recognise our-
selves anymore because of time and evolution.
And I heard previous darkness say “so you can change bleeding
into wine” and heard the answer “yes, we discovered the code
through that guy there”, which is me as Stig you know, and then
I heard previous/wakening darkness say “if we knew what we
know now, we would have known how to destroy you”, but you
did not and yes this will have to be it for today at 02.15.
“The RETURN of the angriest guitar player in the world”, i.e. the
RETURN HOME to the light of the dark side of God
The other day I was given the word “Mandrilaftalen” (“the
Mandril agreement”), which may be the funniest piece of com-
edy I have EVER seen (exclude primitive sex and violence also
from this) – completely crazy it was (!) – and I did not notice this
much at the time, but today on Facebook, I noticed a link to the
comedian Lars Hjortshøj, who was part of this show, and I de-
cided to click it and what did I see on his Facebook wall (?) and
only a posting by Casper Christensen, the host of the show, and
One God, One People Page 132 February 2012
yes what was it about (?), only what they thought was “hilarious
funny”, a video on YouTube about “The RETURN of the angriest
guitar player in the world”, and just by reading the headline, I
understood that this was made for me and intended for me to
find and to bring here, because “the angriest guitar player” is
the most inner part of God, who had turned to the dark side,
and here he is returning home, this is really how to understand
the headline today, but when you look at the video below, you
may understand just how immensely ANGRY this dark guitar-
player of God was, and I bring it here despite of the ugly lan-
guage he uses, and we know it shows how difficult it was for
him to write a song and return to the good side - and it is truly
very funny but on a sad foundation because of the temper and
difficulties of this man.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vms_6_TSQuc
On YouTube this “angry man” gets this introduction, and inter-
esting that he decided to call him self “TREEMAN” – TREE is the
symbol of the origin of God – and also that he decided to write
a song called “the magic man”, which is what our previous “an-
gry God of darkness” will become inside our New World.
This video clip is The Return Of The Angriest Guitar Player In The
World!!!
Warning Viewer Discretion is advised, swearing and self in-
flicted violence in this clip...enjoy :)
He goes by the name of The Treeman and hails from Liverpool
and between the months of March and July 2011 I have been
filming him trying to play the intro to his song 'Ghost of Love'
which has frustrated him to the point were he has broke 3 gui-
tars, almost chewed his hand off and smashed his house to
smithereens...
During that time to now he has been working on a new song
called 'The Magic Man' which has frustrated him 10 times more
than 'Ghost Of Love' ever did. Here are the out takes from them
sessions.
The Treeman hasn't managed to complete the song 'The Magic
Man' yet but is getting there. This song will likely be on his de-
but 7" which should be out before the fall.
The Treeman has a Facebook page were you can keep up to
date with him: http://www.facebook.com/thetreeman1
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
The last days I have had up to approx. 40 visits per day to
my script on Whitney Houston, which is way above what I
normally receive to new scripts (!) - and people search on
strings like “Whitney sacrificed”, “who gave Whitney Hous-
ton up for sacrifice”, “Whitney Houston sacrificed?” to
reach my script, and today I tried to search Google using
the first string, and what did I find (?), and only what you
can see from the picture below – or here – and that is new
“conspiracy theories” of people wanting to make things up,
and who will decided to believe it was God sacrificing
Whitney to absorb darkness, when there are so many sto-
ries about ”dark illuminati” etc. sacrificing her, which is
“much more interesting” to listen to and also “credible”
and that is when people suffer from a “sick mind”, and I
was told that these visitors to my site also transfer dark-
ness to me.
One God, One People Page 133 February 2012
And Dan “could not” keep his mouth shut about X-factor,
and to my surprise he spoke about Pernille being a “snow
Queen”, which is someone not in contact with her feelings
or simply being “too cold”, Dan (?), and you do not think
that she is a little too much influenced by negative feelings
not being able to “stand” what people tell her (and you do
believe she is cold not caring for the contestants/judges)
(?) – just wondering here – and he said “notice not one sin-
gle word about the strange behaviour of two of the
judges”, which this time was not about Blachman (?), and
were is your negative feedback on him (?), and if you don’t
have anything negative to say, would you start considering
saying something positive/objective about Blachman (?)
and again just wondering and yes could someone please
explain the reason for this strange behaviour (?) (and when
you “dig deeper” let me tell you that “RIO” is one of my
Duran Duran favourites and almost feeling like a new born
because of the FRESHNESS of this song from my favourite
album of theirs, and yes it seems that “fresh” has to do
about my new self, which is pretty “cool” really and yes
party time on its way )
Today I noticed that one more of my “friends” had decided
to leave me from Facebook, and who was it this time (?),
and yes of all people it was NICLAS (!!!), who could not
“take” that I write “negatively” about him (and understand
that I do not!) and also post on his wall for everyone to see,
and yes my dear friend, you decided to do “what we hoped
for”, which was to turn your back to me enabling us to do
the last part of the turn around and yes you were the key,
your own inner self, to do this task and yes you decided to
show me your sharp TUSK instead of simply doing what I
have encouraged you to do all along, which is to COMMU-
NICATE in order to understand, but you decided FOR dark-
ness AGAINST me as the light saving you, and yes isn’t this
“funny” but of course on a sad background, because he
truly went through the “storm” of his life as I told him
about months ago without telling him that I would provide
it, and yes Stig and the world, this is how to return home –
and only a minute before checking who had decided to
leave me, I was told that the feeling of Niclas is that “it is
not nice knowing that you are becoming God” when you
rather want to be who you are – and sad he became this
man, and sad is what he made me, and of coruse COM-
PLETELY UNNECESSARY for you to do, my “friend” – and we
know together with everyone else too.
Finally at 02.15 I managed to publish the last two days of
scripts with my feeling being this was certainly not to be
taken for granted – this was VERY difficult to deliver, but I
did I, and I was told during the afternoon of the importance
also to publish this script because of reactions of the world
and what it does to help me the last way.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sTJ1XwGDcA4&ob=av2e
It seems that the font Corbel 18/14 in Microsoft Live Writer
now for good creates the right font size of my scripts on-
line, which is what Corbel 24/18 did the first 333 scripts
(giving the same outcome on-line), and yes "a small funny
thing", isn't it?
One God, One People Page 134 February 2012
21. Crossing the line of time without stopping time yet – we are in a “double room”
of both time/no time
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
SUBJECT SUMMARY
1. 19th February: Crossing the line of time
without stopping time yet – we are in a
“double room” of both time/no time
Dreaming of my old friend Preben being unfaithful, Michelle Obama working
through me to help saving life I miss and bringing FREEDOM to the world.
I had a more calm day being TIRED from the last couple of days where the
power of the New World wants me to become my new self, which I continue
resisting as long as there is darkness to absorb. Remaining particles of darkness
tried to fool me to accept small pockets of darkness in our New World, which
however would require a change of creation, so NO THANK YOU.
Crossing the line of time without stopping time yet – we are in a “double
room” of both time/no time because I don’t want to let go as long as there is
more to bring from darkness to our New World.
An inspired Facebook thread of Dan Rachlin and an old JOYFUL Danish song
gave the messages that the remaining part of OLD GOD has been transferred
to our New World bringing memories and feelings of LOVE at the reunion. It
also said that the door between the Old and New World is still open (to clean
and transfer the last particles of darkness), and also that Helle Thorning
Schmidt would have left politics because of “immense pressure” if it was not
for me, which makes me THANK HELLE, SARKOZY AND THE WORLD FOR NOT
GIVING UP .
2. 20th February: Previous darkness asked
for my absolution for trying to kill me
and to use me to kill everyone else
I decided not to sleep trying to come back to a normal day rhythm, I continue
receiving pressure to become my new self and to avoid (postpone) it to bring
everything with me is becoming increasingly difficult and previous darkness
asked for my absolution for trying to kill me and for wanting to use me to kill
everyone else, which I gave. I was feeling tired, weak and almost fainting today
– but not giving up.
The newspaper Kristeligt Dagblad and the Church Minister were “concerned”
about empty Danish churches and I encouraged them to announce my coming
to help man to obtain faith to get started with the New World, and also to
read, understand and communicate, which I will probably also NOT meet this
time around, and instead I received small heart attacks and was told that this
was necessary not to throw out content of darkness.
3. 21st February: I had a wonderful day
alone with my mother calmly explain-
ing my experiences for her to under-
stand
Dreaming of bringing keys to wake up ”special friends” of mine, giving up on
the remaining Old World receiving its remaining energy, which I will NOT do
without its life code, the “original reproduction ability” of Old God has been
restored, parts of the world does not want to become “cleaned” and I need
their energy to clean them, which is a “circular reference” requiring me to go
“on and on and on and on” until we will get a perfect result.
I met with Lisbeth from the Commune NOT knowing about what was waiting
on me of misunderstandings and potential abuse of power, which again made
me very sad. She had NOT yet received the report from the doctor, and when I
told her the SIMPLE TRUTH that I am fully capable of working, she told me that
she has received high education (!) thus being able to tell me that I am men-
tally unfit to work because of my negative applications and my 10 working
rules (!) and she still wants to send me to a psychiatrist (!!!), and when I gave
her my usual speech of her misunderstandings because of laziness, poor work
and POOR communication being STONE DEAF, she brought all of her strength
against me telling me to consider if I may be WRONG (!) – which I asked her to
ask herself looking into the mirror to find the monkey – and when this did not
work she told me that millions would agree with her against me because eve-
ryone will know that I am crazy when I say that I am Jesus (!) – yes this is what
she said (!) – and it was TRULY very uncomfortable for her (!) not to be able to
One God, One People Page 135 February 2012
make me understand her misunderstandings (!!!), and then she told me that I
am a narcissist, who loves himself and keeps on talking” (!!!) – yes my friends
THIS IS WHAT SHE TRULY SAID – and it did NOT help me telling her that noth-
ing could be further away from the truth because normally when I meet peo-
ple in “normal situations”, I speak/listen/reflect with a good balance as “eve-
ryone” can say, and I ONLY write to help people by telling them the truth (cre-
ating the road to our new and better world). The conclusion of Lisbeth today is
what people of the system being STONE DEAF was “able” to find out about me
after several years of “investigations”, and I WAS TRULY NOT IMPRESSED, only
sad because it is tragic – but we agreed that we disagree and now it only re-
mains to be revealed if I or “millions of people” – the world – was right, and for
Lisbeth to be ashamed of being such a STUPID FOOL, who could not control
her feelings, which is what she OBJECTIVELY was. The sickness of her and the
world is called “the Jante law” – “don’t believe you are anyone special even if
you are, we cannot take that”.
I was alone with my mother for some hours today giving me a chance to calmly
explain about my spiritual self and the combination of truths/deceptions,
which I receive, the explanation to why I receive darkness, which is because of
resistance and lack of understanding of family/friends etc. but NOT lack of
love, the greatest sufferings any man has ever gone through, the transforma-
tion of darkness to light, which her increased understanding today makes it
easier to do, changing the life code of all previous darkness to ONLY contain
positivity of our New World, I cleared a few misunderstandings, told her about
the Judgment is now passed and that the world will NOT end, that we have not
woken up yet to “full glory” as we will become in our New World, that
Blachman and I speak with the same spiritual voice and that the way people
WRONGLY treats him NOT listening to what he says is EXACTLY the same as
people do to me, about UFO’s, the official world knowing about me but being
silent and also for me to help one of her best friend’s son, who had strong
spiritual experiences before me resembling mine, which made his friends leave
him and put him on medicine making him a “rotten vegetable” and yes I would
LOVE to help .
I was told that we have now completed the round of transforming darkness of
our Old World, and all of my life really darkness has taken its part of life (es-
caped from light), which we have now started recreating/saving too as part of
our new round or the “circular reference” to come closer to the point of 100%
saving of everything.
19th
February: Crossing the line of time without stopping
time yet – we are in a “double room” of both time/no
time
Dreaming that Michelle Obama is working through me to help
saving life, I miss
I stayed awake until 07.25 where I decided to go to bed – not
easy to get a normal day rhythm again, but I am trying …. – and
I heard “basuner og engle” by Shubidua (from their golden pe-
riod you know), and maybe you can guess what they really sing
about here:
”I en helt ny verden, fuld af gode ting. går vi du og jeg, og den er
pingeling, Der har været så mange, de var kun til pynt, først
med dig er det hele begyndt.”
I slept until 15.00 and had a couple of short dreams too:
I have stayed the night at Preben’s house because I could
not come home, and in the morning I am happy to see
there is porridge oats and next to it I saw a lady dull, and
when I look into the refrigerator for milk, I see four almost
empty cartons, but all of them are out of date and I don’t
want to try them because they will be sour – and I felt a full
carton standing to the left, which I did not try – and I no-
ticed that just before me, Preben took milk for his porridge
oats, and now I notice that the lady dull is gone too.
o Preben likes other ladies than his wife – and there is no
lady for me.
Michelle Obama has invited out a lady even though this
lady has not eaten, and I somehow feel that it is me.
o This came directly in continuation of the dream above,
where I had nothing to eat, and it must be the spirit of
my mother of the Trinity through me, she has invited
out, and when I think of her and who she really is, I re-
ceive the 100 point song by Bee Gees as if she told me
One God, One People Page 136 February 2012
the words herself “this is where I came in”, and I under-
stood this was also an encouragement for me to “like”
her Facebook site, which I did this morning even though
I would have preferred her to write the postings herself,
which makes a huge difference to me.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c8E06mFGVu4
I am in a meeting with the liberal party of Denmark “Ven-
stre”, and somehow the meeting is led by Pia Kjærsgaard
(she is from the Danish People’s Party), and they want to
do telemarketing campaigns to get new members and also
new Powerpoint presentations, and I offer my help to do
both and I ask if they have done this before so I can go
through their concepts, scripts etc., and she tells me that it
first requires the approval of the elected – and I see how
this group of people speak in an inside talk when it comes
to previous experiences/memories, which only they can
understand and they do no effort to make me understand,
and I see a commercial for Danish open sandwiches.
o To me the liberal party is about FREEDOM, so this will
have to bring FREEDOM to the world – CRAZY system
with elected MP’s to approve something they don’t
know (as much) about as people working with the de-
tails – and the sandwiches is about “more life coming”.
I also remember a telemarketing salesman calling me and
without presenting himself, he just says “do you know any-
thing about insurance” (?), and I ask who he is a couple of
times, which he does not tell me but he gives me the word
“hustrusamarbejdet” (“wife co-operation”), and I tell him
off very clearly that his way of working is beneath con-
tempt, and I don’t want to speak to him.
o I here reject to take out insurance, which may be to say
that I miss saving life, and the wife co-operation CAN
only be in relation to the dream of Michelle Obama, and
CAN SHE (?), and obviously she can, and that is to help
saving the last part of life – this is what the dream says
and I hear her saying the words “I am proud of you”, and
thank you Michelle, that is VERY nice of you to say, and I
am proud of you helping to help us all get to shore and
that is into the safe harbour of our New World .
o And this is also a reference to how the newspaper Ber-
lingske Tidende was sold over the telephone in the
1980’s when they taught salesmen (including me) to ask
people “do you know Berlingske Tidende” (?) to get
something to talk about, and I never liked that really and
I am thinking of lifting up the quality of both the work of
salesmen and the knowledge/communication/mindset
of people making it easier to communicate on basis of
NEEDS to TRULY help people instead of making “gun
sales”, which is what this was about, and yes METTE –
the previous sales manager from Berlingske Tidende, DO
YOU REMEMBER ME (?) and yes I am STILL waiting for
your feedback to my proposal to improve your sales
concept, which you NEVER gave me.
Crossing the line of time without stopping time yet – we are in a
“double room” of both time/no time
When I woke up, I felt how darkness came to me again, how-
ever not very much now, but as an example I was shown waves
approaching me with the vision of a pirate in the water, and this
is the water/suffering of darkness leading the last way to the
light of the Source behind it.
I also felt the strong power wanting me to become my new self,
which I was also asked about several times and yes “quite
funny” that I have to keep saying no to this force when this is
my purpose to become this man, but we know we just have to
make sure that we get EVERY LITTLE THING of “the pirate” con-
verted to light and bring everything with us before we “lukker
og slukker” (“close and switch off”) as we say here, and yes
thinking of Michelle as “magic” too helping us to save EVERY
LITTLE THING, and yes just like to combination between Olivia
Newton-John and Jeff Lynne in Xanadu, and yes isn’t she lovely
and that goes to both Olivia and Michelle - and when I watch
some of these beautiful songs/videos, I get EXTREME feelings of
tears, which I almost cannot keep away, and I wonder if these
are feelings coming to me from my mother after reading my
previous script yesterday “understanding” what I go through
because I told her yesterday that I had not slept and also “you
should know what I have gone through, mother” (?) and just
guessing really. And I keep getting the words “dræbe, dræbe”
(“kill, kill”) here and that is to say that this is what Michelle is
helping us NOT to do – thank you, “my friend”.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7m1UWSD-FaA
For days I have been given the direct thought about
www.gavekortet.dk, which my old “business-association” Klaus
Pedersen from www.forbrugerliv.dk created, and I could not
remember his name thinking that it was something about
“Ivan”, and then the name “Ivan Landsvig” came to me, and I
still thought this was Klaus from Forbrugerliv – me and names,
you know (!) – so I looked up Ivan on LinkedIn, and smiled when
I realised that this was ANOTHER old business relation of mine,
whom I had TOTALLY forgotten about – me and “memory” you
know – and yes Ivan was the man working for PFA Pension, who
produced TONS of pension calculations, because I did not have
access to the system and because I wanted to have PERFECT
calculations, and we know he was probably one of many be-
coming “tired” of the way I work, but this is how it is and yes
this is another symbol of our PERFECT NEW WORLD and I was
also told that my visit to his LinkedIn Profile will now help
“more talk” about me in the pension industry, and yes “funny”
isn’t it – and I had to search quite deep to find the name of
Klaus from Forbrugerliv, and today I was told that “you did not
get it”, which was what the name “gavekortet” (“gift voucher”)
is about, and that is the GIFT of our New World, which is coming
to me/us – and yes I am amazed to see how many “not good
working” colleagues/associates of mine has “made it” and that
is becoming “successful”, and I am sure that Klaus will be able
to say what I talk about, because I did NOT meet enthusiasm
and a will to work with TRUE QUALITY IN DETAIL from you,
Klaus, when we worked together when I worked for Accent/Fair
Insurance, and this was the reason why I did not bring more
business to you, and yes your “lazy” attitude did not bring good
One God, One People Page 137 February 2012
results – but still the Devil helped you and your business to be-
come a success, and how much money did it bring to you and
your selfish way of living (?), and just wondering I am as usual.
Here is a song, which was not given to me spiritually, but a song
of George Harrison, which I have learned to LOVE because of
this version sung by Jeff Lynne after the death of George, and
ALSO because of the lyrics of the song – BEAUTIFUL is what it is
.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Elm7hOPnfSE&feature=autoplay&list=AVGx
dCwVVULXe_OTv1lrp4_6Xpt3P34ZCf&lf=list_related&playnext=2
This evening I was still TIRED from the last couple of days, so I
was NOT able to work as I did so I decided to take it easy, you
know – better than L’easy (!) - and because of this tired-
ness/attitude I only received little to write down, but still a con-
stant negative voice, which however is not that difficult to han-
dle these days and yes happiness to still receive darkness be-
cause of what it means, more savings!
I was told “ikke alene har jeg ikke dræbt, jeg har ikke dræbt mig
selv” (”not only have I not killed, I have not killed myself”).
I was shown and told my old self being brought into a ship dock
together with much water, the removal of water and I was
lifted op as a small boat by some kind of soaking device, which
is our New World, and somehow this is connected with the
“dræb, dræb” (“kill, kill”) I receive at the moment, which is
really only what this remaining particles of darkness wants to
do (in vain when it comes to me) because it is the opposite of
life, and therefore is death/killing its agenda.
I was told and shown that removing particles of darkness “is like
removing golf balls inside a Rolls Royce aircraft engine”, and
also that this is to make the orange juice of the Source float
without hindrance, and I was shown a few wooden vertical
sticks in the stream of orange juice as hindrances, and I was told
that “one thing is to stop new birth of darkness (I was shown
births as in the Aliens movies), another thing is to always live
with darkness” (if I don’t remove them), and then I was put the
words in my mouth, which I rejected and did not write down,
but it was about accepting these small pockets of darkness al-
ways including darkness, and yes my friends “very funny”, but
this is NOT how we play the game, when I say 100% pure, it is
going to become 100% pure without any darkness at all.
Later I was told that I have crossed the line of time without
stopping time because I have REFUSED to become myself as
long as there is still darkness, and I was told and shown that I
am now in a double room, where there is both time and no
time and this is a transition to our New World without time.
Once again I was also given a little experience where I could
“not hold back” before reaching the toilet, but it was only very
little, and yes bring on “the recreation tool” to make everything
perfect, and yes I know I have it in my toolbox/luggage after we
picked up the original creator is it now approx. half a year ago,
and yes just like a computer game, where you go through dif-
ferent levels and bring on more tools, and these are the tools
making the New World perfect, and yes my will power is one of
them I WILL SETTLE FOR NOTHING LESS, my friends.
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
I did not have much to write today – never knowing what may
come – and instead people truly became very inspired on Face-
book, as you can see from the following:
My old colleague/friend and “important man” in Helsingør
(!), Jacob, has made a tattoo to his arm, which he is “very
proud” of and yes so proud that he decided to share it with
me too, and as he says “then I god my self a new “tusse”
and I don’t know what “tusse” is to him, but to me it is a
“tudse” (“toad”) and these are the kinds bringing DE-
STRUCTION because of WRONG behaviour of people, and
this is how Jacob is also revealing himself as darkness, and
yes “toad” is also what I believe of his tattoo, which I don’t
like to see as part of our New World – and his friend Tho-
mas told him that he looked like a “sailor”, and yes a “pi-
rate” really, and Thorsten wrote about the picture being
“laterally reversed”, which is about turning the last part of
me, which I am sure we are almost done with (?), and yes
yes yes – they don’t know what I am doing now, or are they
(?) and I feel awakened darkness still recovering from the
disease of darkness wanting me “to bring things into the
chest of darkness” so yes “removing particles” we are –
and I was shown this as a small film while writing too.
Søren wrote that ”the church bells don’t ring any longer in
Århus” and to me these are wedding bells, and about the
wedding, which is being called off is the wedding between
me and the spirit of my mother, which was arranged by the
darkness, and “no thank you” is really enough to do this
and of course to be able to handle “extreme pressure” of
darkness (sins of man) trying to force me into doing this,
which you know is the same as destroying the world.
One God, One People Page 138 February 2012
Jens from Selvet is still living in ”happy ignorance” about
me, and tries to bring ”love” to people without me (!) for
example through this posting of how to create “heart-
eggs”, and let me say Jens that the egg is a symbol of crea-
tion, which is done with the love of God to man, and also
that there is no love without God, so when do you want to
open up for me?
One of Steen’s friends encourages him to ”take a beer”,
and yes ”beer” is an old symbol of darkness, and who
would have thought that the “fantastic” loving
man/clairvoyant would also be a man sending darkness to
me (?), and yes this is how it is when you do not believe in
me and my Facebook postings, and you did not find it
“strange” how we became Facebook friends?
Another INSPIRED posting and thread by Dan, and yes he
says that he has started a new band with “Børge, Lille Lasse
and Karl Herman”, and yes what a JOYFUL message to give
because this is a reference to the song “Karl Herman” from
the OLD MASTER John Mogensen, who was IMMENSELY
popular in Denmark in the 1950’s-70’s and still today, and
yes “starting a band” is to me about “starting a New
World” and that is with much joy – these are the feelings of
the music of John Mogensen - and this is a band of three,
where “Karl valgte et brugt vaskebræt” (“Karl chose a used
washboard”) and that is to play on (!) and with these
words, the secret message has been decoded (!), because
everyone knows that the “old washboard” is about the “old
wash machine of Old God”, and he has now been united
with the band of three and that is the Trinity of our New
World – CAN YOU SEE (?) – and when asked who plays the
“washboard”, Dan says that “we consider the best on
washboard … Mik Schack” and who is Mik Scack (?), and we
know besides from a link to Monrad & Rislund, whom he
performed with in the 1970’s, he also produces what may
be the best food programme I know on TV (!) and the mes-
sage of this is simply to say that the man on “wash board”
is the man, who saved the world, and that is GOOD OLD
GOD, and we know inside of the worst Hell of all, and I am
happy to say that WE DID IT, and that is also to save “this
man” self, and Peter asked where to find a worn out wash-
ing board these days (?) and yes BROKEN DOWN by the
power of darkness and Steen gave the answer “try the
Prime Ministry”, and yes this was a transferral directly to
the Danish Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt and “not
easy” to be the Prime Minister, Helle, at the same time
knowing about “me and my pressure on you” and you
yourself being another part of my mother (together with
an enormous pressure of Denmark going against her and
the government for not fulfilling your promises before the
election) (?) and to give you an idea of just how strongly,
Helle feels, this morning when I stood in my small kitchen, I
heard a sound at the back of my kitchen closet and a vision
of Helle sneaking out the backdoor and I was told that “this
is what Helle would have done if it was not for me”, and yes
with this, let me tell Helle, Sarkozy and others THANK YOU
FOR BEING STRONG DOING YOUR BEST UNDER THE CIR-
CUMSTANCES instead of giving up, and yes the song includ-
ing in the link, Helle & Co., tells you how much I love you –
feeling Niclas from the meditation group here too – so
PLEASE CARRY ON DOING YOUR BEST, and yes WHY DON’T
YOU BE SO STRONG THAT YOU ANNOUNCE MY ARRIVAL (?)
and STILL WONDERING I AM – this is how I am, my friends
– and Dan continued to quote the lyrics from the John Mo-
gensen song when he wrote that “Lasse has bought a cas-
tle, but he opens his door, then we play some Mozart just
like before”, and yes this is about the door, which is still
open between the Old and New World to bring in “the last
particles” of my old self, and when arriving at my new self,
we play “the best music”, which is, which is to share the
love as we originally did, and Priscilla remembers Dan sing-
ing “a little Christmas Evening” in the radio, which is to say
when the remaining “Karl Herman love” is transferred, I
will be born – and yes “piece of cake”, isn’t it? – And when
writing this I received severe throw-up feelings and nerv-
ousness, which is what I understand is the feeling of Helle
and others including family/friends etc. around me, and yes
“thank you” for giving me these uncomfortable feelings,
but I do understand you, but it does not make your feelings
more right.
One God, One People Page 139 February 2012
I wrote yesterday that I look forward to get to learn new
music, and yes just like ”a small miracle”, one of my new
friends of faith, Christian, brought a link below to “it start’s
hear”, and I thought that I wanted to check this out, and
yes what did I find (?), and simply “an Eldorado of beautiful
music”, and it is VERY rare that I get an experience like this,
where I listen to NEW music of the highest qual-
ity/musicality and there is PLENTY of it, because the artist
standing behind this “a little bit strange title”, Peter Brod-
erick, has been REALLY productive, and I read from his
website hear (!), that “to this day I often type the word
“hear” when I mean to write “here”, and what does this
song mean to me (?), and only this THIS IS WHERE I CAME
IN – IT STARTS HERE and that is our New World, my friends,
and yes inspiration comes in many ways, and is brought
through in many ways, listen to this artist, he is amazing .
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q_QEh7nigpc
Christina is an old colleague from Fair, who was also in-
spired when bringing this posting about MUCH “sweet” be-
ing bought for “Saturday comfort” and sadly this is about
“ongoing misuse of children” – also feeling the Catholic
Church here, and yes “difficult” for you to stop doing what
you know is wrong (?) – and it ends up with “total Eldo-
rado”, which is the gold of me/creation, and yes coming on
the other side of this darkness, do you see?
I sent this birthday greetings to Lisbeth also telling her that
the voice of Nanna from ”the voice” in my ears is related to
the voice of Annisette from Savage Rose, and yes “this” is
world class, which no one else can do, my friends - and
Henrik felt inspired to write that “now firewood will burn –
a “no” lacked”, and yes amazing isn’t it that Lisbeth was
one of the people also belonging to the darkness forcing
me to burn the world, but no, my friends I wanted to add a
“no” both to Henrik and the world as my voice here tells
me.
One God, One People Page 140 February 2012
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AB7zzpNV8y4
And let us also take Brian who speaks darkness very clearly:
“Alright, we have now tired the witch to a cat, wet them
both with gasoline and given the kids clubs to beat the life
off them both right until Easter”, and yes Brian you are
truly a “funny” man, but not like this, this is only stupid.
20th
February: Previous darkness asked for my absolution
for trying to kill me and to use me to kill everyone else
Previous darkness asked for my absolution for trying to kill me
and to use me to kill everyone else, which I gave
I stayed up during the night not having anything to do and re-
ceived a few visions here and there, but none important, and
what this was about was to consolidate the work of my new self
as I was told, so this is what we do, and I was surprised not re-
ceiving more but alright, I will be patient waiting for you and I
do know that when you want to get through with messages,
you will give me messages, and yes I received “difficult to
see/understand” visions, and this is really also a part of the
game from time to time, and mostly I have decided to say,
when you want to come through, you will come through with
these messages, and yes I am not doing what I did some weeks
ago, and I have so much confidence now in the tools that I pos-
sess, that this is what I have decided to do for now – and a few
weeks ago it was important to play differently.
I was told that “it is the note pressing machine itself, which is on
its way in over”, which has to be important parts of the light of
our old God/World.
I was told that “Niclas has sleepless nights” and right afterwards
darkness wanted me to agree to and negatively say that “he
really deserves that”, and yes one of many ways of darkness,
which I don’t want to follow.
I continued receiving pressure to become my new self and saw
an elephant (New World) walking through the circus of dark-
ness where I am now – as if in a general rehearsal - but of no,
not yet, but it tells you just how difficult it is to remain “cool” to
do the best job I can before becoming my new self. I also re-
ceived a physical feeling of movement of my neck, head and lips
as if my old skin of darkness was peeled off just like a snake
changes skin.
I saw my new Facebook friend “Mads Fuglede” – a true USA-
expert in politics – doing the “test” below about “who were you
in your previous life”, and he was Benjamin Franklin fitting well
to his interest, and who did I become after answering a few
“impossible to answer” questions (?), and yes as you can see, it
claims that I was Jeanne d’Arc, and yes that was pretty close
and you got it right inside the circle of the Council and “pretty
funny” don’t you think?
I was VERY tired already yesterday evening and thought about
taking some hours of sleep to start a “normal day” today, but I
only became more “fresh” after midnight, and instead I decided
later to take a long bath allowing myself to “sleep” and by now I
had become truly tired, and I was at bath from 07.40 to 10.30,
and during this time previous darkness asked for absolution for
the heart attacks it has given me (and others), and I gave it, and
it also told me how it wanted to use me to kill and to enjoy kill-
ing until there would be no more, and I was told some disgust-
ing details of killing, which I don’t want to bring here.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Ck6Hcg2cjk
My mother called me yesterday evening, where I did not
“catch” the call before the voice mail was switched on, and my
mother said we could talk today instead, and when I was lying
in bath, I receive heart pain, and was told that it was concerns
of my mother, so I better had to call, which I did at 11.00, and
yes she had rung my door yesterday at 13.30, where I did not
open (I was sleeping as I told here, and I truly did NOT hear the
One God, One People Page 141 February 2012
ring on the door), which had probably helped her to bring her
even more concern and yes together with my meeting with the
Commune tomorrow, this is truly bringing “stress” to my
mother, and yes do you see how life is here with different pri-
orities (?)
I decided to cycle to town to “kill time”, and from 11.00 to
12.30 I went to the library and did a little shopping, and I kept
on hearing “One moment in time” by Whitney Houston and re-
ceived the part of the song, where she sings “And the answers
are all up to me, Give me one moment in time, When I'm racing
with destiny, Then in that one moment of time, I will feel,
I will feel eternity” – with “answer” and “eternity” underlined.
I was feeling so tired and weak by this point that I had doubts
whether or not I would be able to cycle home, but I did – and
both before and after my tour to town, I felt the smell of laugh-
ing gas together with the feeling that I was almost fainting, and
yes nothing to laugh of, my friends .
After lunch, I decided to write the script so far including the
short stories at the end, which I did until 15.00 making sure that
there would also come a script out of today as the result, which
I was not quite sure there would previously in the day.
After bringing my comments to the newspaper, Minister and
journalist below, I was given a vision of more life from darkness
entering our New World and I was shown a man putting down a
short ladder between two rocks with a very narrow crack in be-
tween (1-2 metres) and walking over to the other side, which
was about the very short distance between my old and new self
now.
My stomach rumbled like a whale singing – they are creative,
my spiritual friends – and I was told “I wonder if a small calve is
not on its way”.
I was shown the dark side of the spirit of my mother taking my
measurements to a white shirt – and earlier I was shown her as
a little doll leaving the coffin she was placed in walking up on
the stand of the stadium. Later she told me that I cannot be-
come myself without the loss of her, and we know NONSENCE,
this is talk of darkness, which I will not accept, and she showed
me that this part of her is part of my skull.
I was told that Michael H. from Shubidua is laying the last piece
of light on me inside of the Pyramid, and I was told that the
dark side of the spirit of my mother as I have been shown is the
part, which is on its way inside of me when doing a good meet-
ing with the Commune tomorrow, and I was so tired without
energy today that I really considered giving up on this, but I told
myself with some sleep I will GET BACK to my good old self
never giving up.
I was also giving strong feelings today of not wanting to con-
tinue having this spiritual relation of mine anymore, which is
also a desire for my sufferings to stop. And to me this is still
about having faith myself instead of giving up and I was told –
as I have been many times – “you will be surprised what peo-
ple/the world think/know”)
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
Once again Rikke was inspired when she wrote that after
having filled a kitchen cupboard with various, she thought
the “sweet shelf” was placed a little too high, and yes tak-
ing it all out and doing it once again, and to me this says
that “sweet” somehow became part of our new shelves,
which is what we will now improve – and also that “misuse
of children” is still ongoing.
My ”new” newspaper Kristeligt Dagblad decided to write
about a story of 108 times where a church service at the is-
land of Lolland-Falster in Denmark had to be cancelled last
year because NOT ONE SINGLE SHOWED UP (!), and they
asked “what to do about the many cancelled services”, and
other people had different “ideas”, and I decided to use
this opportunity to “announce” my coming and some of my
main messages to them and their readers (!) encouraging
to be BRAVE and not WIMPS to write about me and COM-
MUNICATE to increase faith and start helping mankind, and
we will see if this “newspaper” will decide to keep the
2,000 year old Bible and shelve my writings because this is
“easier” for you, and yes old habits die hard, my friends,
and the same is the case for my “old self”, and yes “impos-
sible” for people to believe in me as my old self, as a nor-
mal human being, and yes yes yes SAD about how their
readers probably decide to think, “he must be crazy” and
“we do not even have to read to tell” (!) and I almost re-
ceived NONE visitors to my website via this link, and nei-
ther via the next I brought to the Church Minister and his
friends/readers. Later in the evening I noticed 18 more
comments with people sharing their ideas and some also
liking other’s postings, and I received NO visitors from this
group, NO interest and NO mentioning but probably a lot
of head shaking, and just wondering I am – and also about
what they newspaper REALLY thought after my post, but it
was “not good” for you to come to my relief because of
your own selfish selves not DARING to take a “risk”, and
yes HOW COULD YOU?
One God, One People Page 142 February 2012
The Church Minister also referred to the story of 108 can-
celled services and asked ”what should our churches be
used for”, and I decided to bring the same answer to him
and his friends/readers as I brought to the newspaper
above, and yes of course asking him “are you SOON waking
up in there? Give my regards” and yes to his “friends” at
the Parliament of course, and do you believe people will
read, understand and communicate, or will they once again
meet me with silence and “more darkness” (?), and yes
part of the plan of today it was, and not long after I sent
these two replies, I was given a series of small heart attacks
and yes from darkness not asking for absolution yet, and I
was told “the closet, I was almost about to throw it out”,
and this is what this darkness is going to help us NOT to do,
and yes excited to see just how much more content re-
mains inside of darkness (?), and yes are there new and
even deeper levels (?), and we will see and if this is the
case, this is what I want to go through, my friends in there.
Later in the evening I saw 14 more comments with EX-
ACTLY the same pattern as with the newspaper; people of
faith not having faith in me because of their own strong
voice and laziness making it “impossible” for them to be-
lieve in me and to “like” me as you could with some of the
others, and yes where was the CHURCH MINISTER to come
to my aid (fantastic song isn’t it?), and yes DO YOU HAVE
FAITH IN ME AS THE CHURCH MINISTER or are you SIMPLY
RED too?
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-cYnJX7VO4w&ob=av2e
I have received even more Shubidua songs the last couple
of days without bringing them here, and I understood that
this was about the feelings of Michael Hardinger to me,
and yes isn’t it funny that he keeps deleting previous Face-
book messages from his wall – you don’t want these to be
published, Michael (?), which is what I have helped you do-
ing – and yes once again today, he had decided to delete
me as a Facebook friend, and once again it gave me the
same sadness, and simply because he does NOT know that
I am basically as completely regular guy, and I am sure we
will/would get along fine, laugh and also have a couple of
beers together, and yes a sensitive man, it seems, who
cannot quite control his feelings in relation to me?
o It is now a few hours later, and I should have taken a
copy of the screen of my friends in Facebook for you to
see that Michael really had left me for the second time,
and I thought that “I hope he will come back”, and this is
EXACTLY what he did this evening, when I to my surprise
saw that my previous 105 friends, which had become
104 friends with Michael’s exit now had returned to 105
friends with Michael “mysteriously” now appearing in
my list of friends again, which he had not done a few
hours before, and yes “strange” is what it is, but HAPPY
to see him return, and I decided to write him this mes-
sage welcoming him back also telling him that after HE
had deleted me twice, I was brought back as his friend
by the spirit who helps people alive also after dying with
a reference to the song of Shubidua “den røde tråd”
(“the red thread”).
One God, One People Page 143 February 2012
Later Michael wrote to me below to my SURPRISE that it
was not him who had deleted me twice (!!!) but “appar-
ently things happens when you jump off Facebook to get a
little calm to work” as he wrote (as he did not that long
ago), and it made me “embarrassed” to have told him that
HE was the one deleting me, but it made me understand
that it was spiritual darkness deleting him simple because
he is the one bringing me the messages I am the most
happy to read because of his TRUE commitment and hu-
mour (and good balance) and it was spiritual light bringing
him back. And when I first saw his message, I was told
“there is Karen and then me”, which is part of the darkness
sent to me, thus responsible of this.
The “travel around the world journalist” (to hotspots),
Rasmus Tantholdt, wrote that he today arrived to Libya fly-
ing in the same plane as the Danish Foreign Minister Villy
Søvndal and living at the same hotel, and it made me ask
him to bring my best regards to Villy and to ask him if he
has spoken of our coming New World Order with the Liby-
ans and that is if he can pronounce such “difficult” words in
English (?), and yes SILENCE is what I expect to hear from
you too, which does not make it any better. And I deliber-
ately asked Rasmus to mention Villy’s difficulties in English
because Villy knows this about me, and after I had written
this, the next two comments were NOT about my New
World Order, which you could have expected from “sane”
people, but no it was about “negative feelings” to me be-
cause “we have had it – it is NOT funny anymore to tease
Villy” and yes this is how people become blind, because
they cannot control their feelings and see no longer than to
the end of their nose tip, and that is if there are “lucky”! –
And I received a few visits to my New World Order page via
this link, which is more than I did via the other links to my
main site above.
And the thing about “sweets” continued here when Brian
asked the question if children (of Republicans!) become cat
chancellor if they succeed bringing a hole to that barrel (at
this time of year the children hits down a barrel to become
“cat kings” and inside the barrel is sweet) and yes we will
become kings when removing all darkness hidden inside of
our world, which will include the removal of “misuse of
children”.
One God, One People Page 144 February 2012
21st
February: I had a wonderful day alone with my
mother calmly explaining my experiences for her to un-
derstand
Dreaming that parts of the world does not want to become
“cleaned” and I need their energy to clean them
I went to bed at approx. 22.00 hoping that I would be able to
get a sleep enough to come into a normal day/night rhythm
again, and I stood up at 07.00 after the first part of the night
was not easy to sleep, and a few dreams too:
Something about Hardinger and that most of his Facebook
comments is the opposite of what they way look like.
Employees come to me to collect keys, which I know how
to give them. I am the deputy head and Jens M. (my old
manager from Aon after Kim S.) is the manager, and Helle
Aa. brings forward written procedures of this, which is
written procedures “stolen” from another company.
o This will have to be keys for special friends of mine to
become themselves in our New World. In our New
World, it is not a problem as today, to “steal” written
procedures etc. from another company, because the
same applies here as every where else, I believe in ONE
BASIC SYSTEM and then to add on these according to
specific needs of each industry/company, and the im-
portant is NEVER to become lazy, but always to make
sure ALWAYS to have updated and perfect written pro-
cedures for “everything, everywhere”.
o The “Deputy manager” is a referral to “Lykke” (“Happi-
ness”) in the TV series of the same name, because this is
what she is, and I enjoy watching this at the moment,
and yes her STUPID manager is really when people are
the worst, but sadly he possesses the character, which
many people have (inside of them) today.
Kim S. has sold his company for 200 million DKK to a for-
eign buyer, and all employees receive a blue suit, and are
encouraged to do a painting, which the others do with
amazingly good creative skills, but because I am very poor
to say the least to draw/paint, I do not make mine – and I
feel my name is Jesus. I am walking with my old class friend
Kim B. and I cannot find my room, and I phone Pernille ask-
ing her and tell her that I will become 5-10 minutes late,
and I can tell that she does not like me. At my room, I no-
tice that the door to the bathroom is to be opened a spe-
cial way, it is made of clay and it does not have a hand sink,
which is placed outside.
o Selling the old world receiving a lot of money is to say
that we are stopping the old world now receiving a lot of
energy of it, and NO MY FRIENDS, NOT WITHOUT LIFE
CODE (!!!), and is a painting the same as a photo, which
is about approving life to enter our New World and
when I do not do a painting my self, it means that I will
not accept the remaining life inside of darkness (?), and
this where you are WRONG my friends, and yes I do
mean business this time and that is also in relation to
everything, which may remain inside of darkness, and
yes I will accept no New World without 100,00% of the
old being saved, and this should be pretty clear by now
(?) and yes also to the darkness!
o The clay of the bathroom tells me that my “original re-
production ability” has been restored (of Old God), and
the sink outside the bathroom tells me of “no more suf-
ferings” in this respect, and yes including my “old night-
mare”.
o I woke up to Kuima by Electric Light Orchestra – one of
their BEAUTIFUL songs from the beginning of their ca-
reer.
Something about difficulties to receive approval by the au-
thorities of a cleaner, because the product is included in a
derivative, which is part of investments of the world.
o This seems to be about parts of the official world not
wanting to become cleaned according to my scripts (?) –
behaviour and work, normal life, New World Order –
and the dream says that it is because the cleaner is in-
cluded in “investments” of the world, and yes it says
that the cleaner is tied up in “energy” of the world, and I
am thinking here of a “circular reference”, which is im-
possible to solve because the result is depending on the
ingredient delivering the result, and this is also what I
have been feeling for some time when it comes to fight-
ing darkness, which is that we continue on and on and
on and on until we will get a perfect result, which is
really how to solve these “impossible” calculations, and
yes ask anymore having the same or more experience in
the spread sheet of Microsoft Excel as I.
I woke up to “Ridder Lykke” (“knight happiness”) and the
lyrics “Ridder Lykke, ridder hvid, ridder du alene” (“knight
happiness, knight white, do you ride alone”), which is
about becoming the knight of my white horse – a world
cleaned from darkness – and “riding alone” is what I did.
The Doctor believes I am fully capable to work – but the Com-
mune WRONGLY believes I am a narcissist and not fit to work!
This morning I felt poorly and was sad because of the coming
meeting with the Commune not knowing what was waiting on
me now, and I just wanted to write this too. Do you have any
idea just how much you suffer mentally because of people mis-
understanding you and here potentially abusing power against
my wish. My thoughts included “what can they be up to now”
(?), “has the doctor another agenda “cheating” me behind my
back” (?), “do they “only” want to help me forcing their misun-
derstandings on me” (?) and all of the questions and specula-
tions, which you are given because of people misunderstanding
you is torture, and it was so strong – much stronger to me than
to others of course – that it almost made me give up also be-
cause I had to cycle “pretty long” not feeling physically moti-
vated to do this.
But we know, just because I feel poorly because of other people
does not make me give up, so I went to the Commune, and by
9.30 I met Lisbeth in the reception, and we could start the
One God, One People Page 145 February 2012
meeting, and yes she was sorry because she missed our meet-
ing last week because of the “technical failure” of her system,
and I could only repeat with a smile that if she does this again, I
will make deductions to her salary, and yes the opposite roles
here, Lisbeth, which was also her feeling at the end of the
meeting, when I had “told her” – she told me that I was the citi-
zen and she the system, which I of course shall not forget (!), or
shall I, and yes I decided to go for the last as usual going up
against the system.
She told me that she had NOT yet received the report from the
doctor, which I was VERY surprised to hear – how long should it
normally take to write such a report (?), and yes good to have
and to keep service level agreements in detail so you don’t dis-
appoint people – and I told her that the doctor had concluded
that I have my full working capacity and again I said that this
should be simple logic to see because I always work my best
and have good relations with all people, and then I told her that
this makes me “just like one of the others” when people don’t
know about my website, which I normally do not tell people I
meet about, and also that there is a “before and after my web-
site” situation because when people know about my website,
there is a tendency that the same people who thought I was
completely normal suddenly believe I am crazy – and yes they
don’t even have to read my website to tell that I am crazy!
And yes, then the meeting started with Lisbeth trying to “throw
more bombs at me”, but her ammunition was now empty and
this is at least what I felt, so we are now almost in a situation
where “poor habits” without darkness is doing what is wrong,
and yes she told me that it is NOT because of my website that
she believes I am “mentally not capable” to work – yes, these
are the words she used (!) – but because of my applications,
and she could give me an example telling me, and yes what did
she “find” (?), and only my application to DSB because anyone
can tell just how negative I am because of this sentence, which
was her message:
“Den er god nok, Annette: Det VAR mig, du afviste, da du blev
ny direktør for GE Frankona DK i 2002 og hermed “den bedste
forretningsplan til en ny virksomhed” (“Assurdiscount”), som du
aldrig helt fik læst og forstået? Du har OGSÅ meget at lære og
nu i bestyrelsen for DSB ”.
Lisbeth, you have NO doubts about me, do you (?) and I write
this because you had NO doubts that this was OF COURSE very
negative words (!), but as I told you strongly, THERE IS ABSO-
LUTELY NO NEGATIVE WORDS HERE because this only comes
from the inside of your heads and NOT from me. What you read
here is the OBJECTIVE TRUTH and nothing else, but in your own
twisted minds, this becomes negative (!), and yes I told Lisbeth
that ALL of my application to DSB is “simple logic” to under-
stand and you can just take the (“new”) IC4 trains, which cannot
run, to tell that DSB has problems because of their wrong “work
moral” and here including a supplier, which they worked to-
gether with when defining the “needs” of the train, and I won-
der if you did “quality work” from the beginning or if the prob-
lems to make these trains drive is going back to DSB self not
working thoroughly in the design phase?
So because of my applications, where I do my best to make
people understand and to help them, Lisbeth believes that I am
not “mentally capable” to work – also because of my 10 work-
ing rules, and yes these are MADNESS too, Lisbeth (?), and that
is because you have decided that this is what they are but
eeeehhhh, did you read these rules to see if they made sense
(?), and yes just wondering I am (this is EXACTLY the same as
the situation with Blachman in X-factor the other day where he
was made “the Devil” by people behaving disgusting because he
told the truth very directly) - and yes this would be funny if it is
not because it is tragic, and I told her to remove the filter block-
ing her mind and to start reading me with new glasses to see
that I only write simple logic to help people, but then I was told
that she has HIGH EDUCATION meaning that of course she can
tell (!) – only making it even more tragic really – and when she
was running out of arguments, what did she decide to say (?),
and yes of course “I and millions will tell you that you are
wrong” (!) and yes why is that, Lisbeth (?) and we know “be-
cause anyone saying that he is Jesus will be considered to be
sick”, and yes THIS IS WHAT SHE SAID (!), and then I told her
that she is right in the sense, that this is what people will do and
they will conclude that they don’t even have to read to tell that
I am crazy, this is how strong their wrong voice is, and yes so my
website has nothing to do with you belief that I am crazy and
cannot work because of my “mental incapacity”, Lisbeth (?) and
yes it is totally BLOCKING your view to see what is right and
wrong, and in this respect it is your own negative thoughts, fear
and delusions, which have deceived you and of course as you
laconic added also “poor work” and laziness too (!), and yes she
remembers my long string of words, but still it is “impossible”
for her to believe in me, and yes she CAN not, Obama! (I can
only ask Lisbeth and my readers to read my DSB application
here once more and see just how sick you are/were, when you
“could not” understand that I only write the truth directly,
which should be simple logic for small children and chickens to
understand!)
I also told her once again that misunderstandings bring suffer-
ings to people and understandings do the opposite, which she
has understood by now and also when I tell her that I only want
to help people, but her mind is still blocking because this is al-
right to do if you are Mother Theresa not claiming to be anyone
else than Mother Theresa, but when I tell that I am the Son of
God, it is “of course” not alright as she said (strange kind of “lo-
gics”, don’t you agree?), and yes Lisbeth will truly wake up and
understand just how much of a fool she was using “all of her
power” to make me understand her misunderstandings as oth-
ers of my family/friends etc. also did (bringing me extreme suf-
ferings as the result to overcome the spiritual darkness you
brought me), and when I tried to explain her what her misun-
derstandings did to me this morning making me sad – because
this is what it does to people – to my surprise, she completely
rejected me by saying that her decisions have nothing to do
with this (!) and I told her that I understand that she does not
mean to hurt me, but still this is the result of what she does –
this should not be that difficult to understand, Lisbeth (?) – and
also to my surprise she started to keep on mentioning this is our
conversation, so I had to cut through telling her that this is a
One God, One People Page 146 February 2012
feeling I had, which I observed, and decided NOT to go into be-
cause I am a stronger than most, but maybe she would under-
stand that it is this feeling, which makes people not wanting to
take conversations like this – and yes the risk of authorities not
understanding but forcing their WRONG decisions on people,
which is really ABUSE OF POWER, which is the WORST I know
of, and this is the kind of person, Lisbeth has become, but of
course she “only wants to help”, or does she?
She also told me that she still wants me to visit a psychiatrist,
and I told her that this is still WRONG to do – it is only her own
misunderstandings you know – and I also decided to ask her if
she does this to help me or because she is forced according to
the law, and yes what did she answer (?) and only this “this is
what my professionalism tells me” and yes this is really what
she told me (!), and then she does not mind if she is helping me
or doing the opposite?
And then she started to put the pressure on me to make me
understand her as others have done too (very uncomfortable
not to be understood, right Lisbeth?), and we know VERY UN-
COMFORTABLE to me, and one way was to tell me 10 times or
more “ask yourself if there is a possibility that you can be
WRONG” and yes this is really what she asked me (!), and I
looked at her and told her “please use your own MEDICINE and
look into the mirror asking yourself the same question, is there a
chance that I am WRONG”, and it came to the point that we
agreed that we now understand each other’s argu-
ments/attitude completely and really that “we agree that we
disagree” and what remains now is really to conclude who is
right, Lisbeth and it was exactly at this point that I received con-
firmation spiritually that I had brought this right to the end
where there is no more ammunition/darkness, but still “of
course Stig cannot be the Son of God, can he” (?) and yes I
wonder if I brought you new “doubts” (?), but at the meeting
you had decided to be VERY STRONG, because this is what I am,
so you had to be too as your “strategy” to “protect yourself”
from me (?) and just wondering I am, and then you decided to
tell me your conclusion after our meetings and also after read-
ing your wrong journals on me and yes “misunderstandings
built upon misunderstandings since 2008 until the sum of mis-
understandings becomes the truth to the system” as I told you,
and we know Lisbeth is not the only person thinking that I am
“crazy” as I was told and she decided to tell me that “you are a
narcissist” (!!!) – yes my friends THIS IS WHAT SHE TRULY SAID -
and she asked me if I knew what this was, and I told her that I
know the word, but not the definition, which she then gave me
and in her words it is a person “who loves himself and keeps on
talking” and yes this is now my “sickness” – thinking of you
Brian M. about the system looking for clues of sicknesses of
healthy people – and yes I did not know if I should cry or laugh
and I told her that it is incredible that I am still speaking to her
about her misunderstandings here in 2012 with the world
knowing about me (!) and I am still fighting her misunderstand-
ings (which may have helped to bring her new “doubts”) – here
feeling NEO fighting agents in the tube station in Matrix – and
then I told her that I understood what she said on basis of our
meetings and all other meetings I have had with the system
misunderstanding me, because here I have spoken my best and
strongest trying to make you understand me and I told her that
it is the same as everyone telling me that a shirt as example is
green, when it is truly BLUE, and when people continue to tell
me that it is blue, I can only keep on telling them my best that it
is indeed blue as it is, and this is what makes “sick people of the
system” WRONGLY believe that what they see at these meet-
ings is also whom I normally am, and yes a man speaking VERY
much and who is NEVER wrong, as she also said (yes do you see
a pattern of “everyone” thinking that “he is too much” when it
is only us and not him being wrong?) and I could only say that in
THIS situation, she is WRONG and I am RIGHT – this is the dif-
ference - but as a normal human being I am also not perfect and
also make mistakes, and I gave her an example where I told
John about something and later in the evening I looked up the
subject on the Internet understanding that I was wrong, which I
then told John (!), and she also believed that I was “a little ag-
gressive” when I asked her not to interrupt me, and yes I told
her that “interrupting is POOR behaviour, which also goes when
I interrupt people” and yes I don’t like people interrupting me,
not listening or understanding me, so when necessary I say this
VERY STRONGLY, and when people don’t know why this is, they
may believe that I am aggressive but we come back to the point
from before “it is all inside of your own heads this goes on” be-
cause I am NOT aggressive, but I have to CUT THROUGH to
make you understand, and yes yes yes I also told her that YOU
DON’T KNOW HOW I NORMALLY AM and if you totally forgot
about your journal on me here and if we met at friends or at a
bar, you would see the other side of me, which is a man know-
ing how to communicate, which is ALSO about ASKING ques-
tions, listening and reflecting, which I do believe family/friends
etc. will be able to confirm that I do better than most people
(?), but here Lisbeth was “capable” to tell me straight away
“you cannot communicate” (!), and yes we know Lisbeth, you
do believe you can tell by now (?), and she is truly a special
case, because SHE IS LISTENING TO WHAT I SAY BUT STILL SHE
IS COMPLETELY WILL DEAF not “understanding” and yes it goes
in through one ear and out of the other and what remains in-
side of her is her own guessing because of my “long string of
words”, which makes her believe that I cannot communicate,
and because she could not get through to me – to make me un-
derstand her misunderstandings (!) – she could not handle her
feelings, and when I encouraged her directly for us the next
time to speak as private individuals without her agenda and
journal, she told me that “if I met you in private, I don’t believe I
would like speaking to you at all” (!), and yes isn’t it amazing
what people can drive themselves to say because they “cannot”
understand, and yes a high education was what she said (?),
and yes 1 centimetre high, Lisbeth (?), because you are not
“wise” when it comes to humans and “stupid” is really the right
word to use – and STUBBORN too, and yes all that remains is to
see WHO IS RIGHT and who is stupid, and OF COURSE I am not –
or am I, Lisbeth?
And we know I tried to explain her that I have NOT written one
single word of my +4,000 pages because “I love myself” but
ONLY to help the world to improve, and she may understand
that narcissist was maybe not the right “term of sickness” to put
on me and that is when she will LOOK INTO THE MIRROR and
understand the sad truth, which was that she and “millions” of
One God, One People Page 147 February 2012
people – the world (!) – had become crazy because of the
power of darkness, and yes this is still the story of the opposite
world not understanding its own mistakes but blaming me for
telling it, and yes it is not nice Lisbeth when I tell you that I use
you the same way as other people I have met in the system,
which is to teach the world of what NOT to do in the future –
and yes “highly trained” is what she was (?) and of course ac-
cording to herself.
And she tried to shoot me with even more ammunition, where
she again very strongly told me “THEN GET A JOB, IF YOU CAN”
– also telling me that she has no doubts that I am capable to
work (but eeehhh I am also still mentally unfit, you say, and
how does this fit together?) with the hidden agenda also being
“to make you disappear from my sight” and yes she is one of
those who also had had enough of me – “a pain in the behind”
is what I am, Lisbeth, not understanding that this is what you
and not I are (!) – and again she told me more times, and I could
only say that when I apply jobs, people don’t want me – be-
cause of the same misunderstandings as her – and I am really
doing my job to write about her to the world, and yes “provok-
ing” is of course what I am in the mind of her, which I am not
(!), I am only writing the truth very directly, which is not difficult
to understand, is it?
And here at the last half of the meeting, I was spiritually given a
very dry mouth making my speech difficult – darkness, which
she brought to me trying to make me silent (!) - but I had de-
cided to go directly after her throat so this is what I did, I will
accept nobody to treat me like this without telling them the
truth, and I also told her that she will eventually come to the
understanding that she was sitting with the monkey herself as
we say here, and it did not look the least good from my point of
view.
So this was basically the parody of a meeting of a system “de-
signed” to help me instead of breaking me down (?), and yes I
saw a documentary of Bee Gees the other day, who became
IMMENSELY popular in the last 1970’s and they were here,
there and everywhere, which became “too much” (heaven) for
people, and it was NEGATIVE FEELINGS of people having pain in
their behind who decided to bring down disco and Bee Gees
forcing them to work together with other artists in the 1980’s –
Barbra Streisand, Dionne Warwich, Diana Ross – and I was that
this is the same force trying to break me down, and also that
the world gave Bee Gees full rehabilitation in the 1990’s and
understood that this is one of the best bands ever in history,
and “full rehabilitation” is what I will receive from the same
people who “had had enough” of me, and looking forward to
people waking up from their sickness I am and yes becoming
normal again.
And I might add that the one being SICK here is Lisbeth together
with the world not being able to listen and understand, and the
sickness is called “THE JANTE LAW”, and something like “don’t
believe you are anyone special even if you are because if you do
we will not believe in you and do everything we can to bring you
down”, and yes Lisbeth, can you recognise yourself (?), and yes
if I want to force you to take medcine to CURE you (?), and no I
do not, but this is what you may like to do with me because this
is what your “professionalism” and “high education” tells you
(?), and there is NO WAY that you can be wrong (?), and just
wondering I am.
---
After the meeting I concluded that there HAS to be more dark-
ness waiting on me since the system has NOT decided to bring
me back to match group 1 as the symbol of the Old World sur-
viving, and on bicycle I was shown darkness of the part of the
spirit of my mother I was shown the other day becoming light
and I was told that this meeting is in relation to the
“dræb,dræb” (“kill, kill”) commands I have received, and we
know NOBODY IS GOING TO BE KILLED and this ALSO goes to
the life inside of this darkness too, and yes because I say so!
I was also told that Blachman is speaking directly with my spiri-
tual voice too, and we know he speaks much in one situation as
I do too, and that is when he does his best to make DEAF people
understand, and you might be able to understand by now that
he and I look much like each other when we are very inspired,
and do you believe Blachman is a narcissist too, or CAN you look
into the mirror trying to understand that he speaks to HELP you
understand?
I had a wonderful day alone with my mother making it possible
to calmly explain my experiences for her to understand
After the meeting with the Commune I went to visit my mother
as we had agreed and we spoke of mixing white wine with
crème de cassis (kir) and I mentioned Kir Royal, which is the
same using champagne in stead of white wine, and I was told
that this is about mixing the New World with the old making a
VERY good drink.
My mother had invited me to the local Øresund Aquarium close
to us, where I had never been before, where we went and it
was NICE to see all of our local fish here, and I was told that
“fish” is simply about becoming my new self, but yes we know
NOT YET.
After returning home we had a nice lunch, and it was only my
mother and I today when John was out on meetings, and some-
how it makes COMMUNICATION much easier between us when
it comes talking about “my inner self”, when we are alone and
that is NOT to criticize John, because I love when John is with
us, but this is just to say the truth.
It gave me the chance almost without being interrupted to
calmly explain the truth of the spiritual messages that I receive,
which I know and have always known is a mixture of darkness
and light, and that is deceptions of darkness and truths of light,
and often it is VERY difficult knowing what is true and wrong of
what I receive, but I know that it was MUCH darkness in the be-
ginning and now less, and that everything is 100% “the truth” in
the sense that what I receive is what I bring because the truth is
VERY important to me, and I explained the story about how to
cure “mental sufferings” via the thread of Steen Kofoed re-
One God, One People Page 148 February 2012
cently, which I included the conclusions of in my document
“how to treat psychiatric sufferings” on Scribd, and that is NOT
via medicine etc., which is killing people and destroying them
from the inside out, but for family/friends etc. to bring love,
which I said is NOT the problem in our family where we love
each other, and then to COMMUNICATE and UNDERSTAND in-
stead of doing what my family/friends etc. did, which was that
they “could” or “would” not understand me, and yes this is
what caused my spiritual sufferings – resistance and lack of un-
derstanding of my family/friends etc., and it means that when
my mother after today will receive a better and better under-
standing of the TRUE me, my sufferings will decrease together
with the last darkness disappearing.
I told about my sufferings, which are “the greatest sufferings
any man in history has EVER gone through”, and the purpose of
this, which simply first was to connect with the Source in 2010
as I did, and then to bring the world with me afterwards, and
yes of course for my spiritual self to do this, but “his” work was
based on my decisions as Stig NEVER to give up, to work hard
and to continue going through darkness/sufferings to save the
world really, and as part of this I explained about the beginning
of life (with the symbol of “a foreign body becoming a beautiful
pearl” as how life was created from out of nothing), that life
was only meant to be HAPPY, but that it by accident slipped
over to the other side of darkness, which is “nothing” and thus
a destructive power only wanting to destruct for us to return to
“nothing” – and yes I have written about this several times be-
fore, and also that on my way through the darkness of Hell, my
inner self has transformed the code of life from a scale, which
used to be from -100 to plus 100 to now only 0 to 100 leaving
out all darkness/negativity of our New World, and yes pretty
easy to understand if you ask me, which is the impression I also
received from my mother, and yes I told her that the ONLY
thing, which has kept me up through this worst darkness ever is
because of my knowledge of our New World of light only com-
ing on the other side of this darkness, otherwise I would not
have been able to make it, and yes we know a truth, which my
mother now understood here because she has wondered the
same herself, but my family “could” not understand it, but
maybe my sister is really understanding now, but not beginning
to TRULY communicate yet, Sanna?
And communication gave me the chance to easily eliminate a
couple of misunderstandings for example when my mother be-
lieved it was her that I spoke of in a recent script having “mur-
der in her eyes” and yes we know Stig, SAD to be misunder-
stood, but HAPPY to be able to create an understanding here
because OF COURSE it was NOT my physical mother sending me
this look, which she would NEVER do, no it was the part of the
spirit of my mother (!) trapped inside of darkness doing this,
and yes I explained how I have saved parts of God (now almost
finishing), who had been overtaken by darkness of the world
because of the sins of man, and that the mother is part of the
Trinity of God, whom I am saving these days, and at the end of
this talk, I opened up telling my mother what I was shown,
which was a head hidden around the corner of the dining room
and the words “may I come in now”, which is then what this life
of the spirit of my mother did transforming from a dark crea-
ture/monster into light on her way also bringing a closet, which
is part of the toolbox of God, and this part is what I have de-
cided to do EVERYTHING I can to save also working hard (the
last weeks) to make this come through, and yes also not difficult
to understand, and yes I only write what I experience and now
here also say what I see, I could never lie about that.
And I said that the “kill, kill” commands I have been given OF
COURSE has NOTHING to do with me going out physically to kill
anyone, and yes making my mother now understand that I
would never kill her (!) – and yes amazing what misunderstand-
ings can do bringing unnecessary fear to people – and OF
COURSE the explanation is that this was spiritual darkness ask-
ing me THOUSANDS of times for my approval to kill, kill and yes
through sicknesses, strokes etc. given to people, natural catas-
trophes, and yes when the darkness was the strongest in
2009/10 and into 2011, it would simply have meant to push the
button of the “bomb of Nixon”, which is the Doomsday
weapon, which would have ended the world, and yes mother,
there is no risk of the world ending now, where we are all
saved, and I am now working on transforming the remaining
darkness to light, and no I don’t know if it will take days, weeks
or months to do, but I do know that 2012 is the year where
time (and my work) will end because of the Mayan Calendar
ending this year, and this will be the end of our Old World of
darkness and beginning of our New World of light, and we know
NOT difficult to understand too, and also a RELIEF for my
mother to know and understand, and yes I had to be stronger
than 50-100 people at the time forcing darkness upon me every
single second for years and that is layer upon layer without giv-
ing up just one single time, which would have started destruc-
tion – this is what I went through and can you imagine how the
feeling is when you DO NOT have the power to withstand this,
but know that you HAVE to do so anyhow because otherwise it
would mean the end of the world (?), and yes I do believe that
my mother is starting to understand better and better, and we
know not difficult it is.
I told her that medicine in 2008 was also destructing me from
the inside and out being an overwhelmingly DISGUSTING ex-
perience, and “by chance” we spoke about the “patient” Ben
from Hillerød Hospital, which my mother mentioned, and yes it
gave me the chance to explain what I told my sister back then,
which was that he and I were able to look right through each
other spiritually, and he received information about whom I
truly am making him want to kneel down in front of me know-
ing about who I TRULY am, and I told him NOT to do this with a
smile – I did not have to tell him who I was, he knew (!) – and
yes my mother, the most unlikely of my spiritual communica-
tion for years is indeed the truth. It is God and now the Son of
God working inside of me, and on my outside I am still the nor-
mal human being Stig until the day when darkness has all ended
and when I and many other will wake up to receive the full glory
of our New World without the limitations in knowledge, con-
sciousness and spiritual power as we have today, but we will
still “be the same” but WITHOUT sufferings .
And then my mother repeated a clairvoyant reading which she
received from Mrs. Skov in Snekkersten in 1979 where she went
One God, One People Page 149 February 2012
together with her old friend Lis, and yes she told my mother
spiritually about me and that I would have to go through suffer-
ings of my life, but I would make if out “to the other side” –
which I told my mother is going through Hell to reach the light
on the other side – and after this “he will became BIG” and yes
mother, this is when I will show the world whom I truly am and
that is in full glory (which also will include my mother, father,
Sanna and many others doing the same ), and this message of
Mrs. Skov makes it easier for my mother to understand me, and
yes “planted” it was, and here it came to good use really.
I also told her that Blachman and I speak with the same spiritual
voice, and that the way Blachman was treated very wrongly and
disgusting by the two other judges the other day not even
wanting to LISTEN to him saying what is the truth and SIMPLE
LOGIC to understand is EXACTLY the same as everyone
WRONGLY treated me, and yes it is because of fear and nega-
tive feelings of people not being used to receive the unpainted
truth so directly as he and I give it, and yes my mother had read
this script, so this should be fairly easy to understand too, and I
just received a vague déjà vue here about my mother under-
standing, which brought me MUCH relief, and we know it was
only vaguely so this is just the beginning, and just thinking that
Sanna spoke to our mother one-on-one about me so many
times, which I never did (about my experiences), and this truly
seems to help a lot making my mother listen and understand
the way I could hope for.
My mother told me that she was sad that I wrote that she had
thought about suicide, and all I could say is that this was a mes-
sage/feeling I received spiritually, which I do every single day
and include in my scripts and that it is truly a big suffering too
also bringing messages not knowing what is the truth and de-
ceptions, and again I offered her to write me an email and I will
gladly correct any wrong doings this way, but I will NOT leave
out information I have written earlier, because this is a historic
document to be preserved as it is, and I do believe she also un-
derstood this, and I receive a deeper heart burn here which is
more darkness coming to me, which the growing understanding
of my mother helps to bring forward – this is how it works, the
entrance becomes bigger because of this.
My mother had also read about about a man of the name Ber-
endsen, if I am not mistaking, healing a man to make his legs of
equal length, which is a miracle I have also seen on YouTube
videos, and I told my mother about some of the miracles, which
is included on my miracle web-pages, which for example Benny
Hinn carries out when he makes people who have been stuck to
a wheel chair stand and dance of joy, and yes my mother DO
believe, and you only have to speak with her alone to come to
this understanding.
I also gave her examples of electronic devices of mine not work-
ing and then suddenly working again – my water boiler – and
Facebook acting “strangely” when I became friend with Steen
Kofoed, which was “impossible” to become because of the long
waiting list in front of me, which I did not know about before I
instantly became friends with him, which also may have helped
her “understanding”.
And it was so much that she proposed that I spoke to the son of
one of her good friends (if he wants too of course), who “by
chance” also would write a book some years before me, which
made his family/friends etc. believe he was crazy just like me
with all of his friends leaving him so how he is a “rotten vegeta-
ble” taking medicine, which is NOT giving him a worthy life and
yes he broke down because of the lack of understanding from
his family/friends etc. the same way as I almost did, and YES OF
COURSE I would like to help and I am probably the ONLY one
who can truly speak to and understand him, and hopefully help
him to come back to become his TRUE old self, which his family
loved before his “sickness”, which you know has nothing to do
with a “sickness” because in this respect he is simply the victim
of other people doing him wrongly, and yes he believes in UFO’s
too, which his mother believes makes him crazy (!), and
eeehhhh as I told my mother, NO, THIS IS TRUE, UFO’s do exist
(as I write about), which I normally don’t tell you about because
you don’t want to listen and then I told about my recent en-
counter with a UFO on Ndr. Strandvej, which I told two runners
about (and all of the lights acting as stars on the sky), and yes
we agreed to see each other again on Saturday evening and if
there are no clouds, we will go for a walk to see if UFO’s want to
show themselves to US and not only to me, which I do believe
they will by now, and also because I do believe that my mother
believes this is the truth, and yes all of the Universe is repre-
sented around Earth because of the end of times with the
Judgment now passed, and also “the official world knows about
this, but will NOT tell the world” and we covered many items,
and isn’t the logic simply to start putting your resistance to me
aside, and take me for what I am, the Son of God and despite of
being this man (which you do NOT have to fear), I am still the
same Good Old Stig as always and yes we know two messages
in one really .
We listened to one of my old “soft CD’s” where my mother re-
acted with joy of the song “the power of love” by Frankie Goes
to Hollywood, and yes BEAUTIFUL it is as she said and I might
add “the power of love, a force from above, cleaning my soul” –
“welcome to the pleasuredome” - and yes INSPIRATION comes
in many ways .
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ShN8UIk5-mw
We have gone through all darkness now doing a new round to
save what was lost in the first round
I returned home from my mother at 16.00 and continued to
work on the chapter on the Commune and Facebook read-
ing/postings until 21.20, and I had short dinner and really con-
tinued work from here until I had finished all, which I did not
believe I would be able to or let me say decide to do.
During work, I was shown the last part of the metal container
being cleaned, which I understood as we are about to have
cleaned all darkness of the Old World, but I was also given the
vision of more darkness coming through to me, which will sur-
vive as life too because of the newfound “faith”/understanding
One God, One People Page 150 February 2012
of my mother in me, and we will see over the coming days what
to believe in.
I was told that the last part of this darkness will be transformed
no matter what in our New World because “I have hidden the
last darkness inside a small cave, or what?” and I do NOT know
for sure what is the truth – thinking that this is HIGHLY unlikely
because there can be no darkness inside our New World - so
therefore we will CONTINUE the work as I am transforming ALL
darkness to light BEFORE I will become my new self, and yes
there is NO new decision on this.
Then I was shown pieces of a guitar falling off and told that this
has been used for new creation without its life code without my
knowledge, but no my friends this is NOT how we work, here,
100% means 100%, so CONTINUE please until this goal is
achieved.
I was shown red sausages, which was brought into boiling oil
(because of the little “old nightmare” carried out on me) and I
was asked if I want to bring out what is inside of here, and YES
PLEASE MY FRIENDS, please do that, which may be from the
“eternal nothing” to the “eternal everything”, and yes the part
of darkness, which escaped from the light, which we will now
bring with us too, and yes as I understand this, there is now no
more darkness coming to me other than the darkness, which
we missed in the first place, and I wonder how long this will
take to recreate (?), and we will see if it is days, weeks or
months, and if it also requires the Commune as a symbol to give
up their WRONG verdict of me, which may take MONTHS to do
because of their WRONG attitude and BUREAUCRACY and yes I
have NEVER seen a system working so slowly getting so little
out of their “efforts”.
I was shown an Indian being released from the rope binding him
around the totem pole, which I understood as recreating life,
which was lost on the way, and I was given a hiccup and told
that it includes this sign (of destruction) – and with this also
other signs I have been given – so often and also from “all of my
life” really and yes this is what it seems like we will now start
doing.
I was also told that the message of the other day “ikke alene har
jeg ikke dræbt, jeg har ikke dræbt mig selv” (”not only have I not
killed, I have not killed myself”) means that EVERY LITTLE THING
is still available for me to get with us and “is that what you
want” and yes “this is really what I want”, and also feeling a
smiling Helle Thorning Schmidt here too, and at this point of
writing at 21.50, I don’t know what is going on in the crisis of
the Danish government about the giving up of a payment ring
around Copenhagen, but I understand this as some kind of
symbol in relation to me, and it may be FREEDOM to make eve-
ryone drive through, and we will see, the message will probably
come later.
I was told that lack of faith of people in me also made me “spill
life”, so now we are going through the whole circuit once again
to bring back every little thing – and yes the circular reference,
you see? I was told that this was part of the prize we had to pay
to come here, and later I was given two hiccups right after each
other and told that this is the signal of digging out “lost life”,
and I was also told that “kill, kill” is out of the game by now.
And I was shown pepper being poured on the globe of Earth
and I saw a bit being eaten of it and I was told that “Earth has
also sacrificed because of this - losing physical parts of it”.
During the evening I received new pain in my behind and some
heartburn, so a little darkness is still coming, and this will have
to be what we could not reach first, which was lost or at least
not transferred as I understand it.
I was told that the Board is not only satisfied but very satisfied
by your work – thank you and yes I have received several refer-
rals to ”the Board”, and is this Council of Earth (?), or maybe a
Board of the Universe as I have not heard about yet (?), and we
will see later.
By 02.55 I had ended the chapter of my mother but discovered
that I had cut but forgotten to paste the summary I had done on
my chapter of the Commune to the beginning of my script,
which was truly not what I liked to see at this point – also hav-
ing to control negative feelings – and yes I had to do it from the
beginning once again And by 03.25 I had now done this sum-
mary (taking much less time doing the second time now re-
membering what to write) and also the summary of this chap-
ter, and by 05.00 I had also done double check of spelling errors
(both in Word and Microsoft Live Writer because I forgot to to it
before transferring the text) finally published this script too,
which was truly also NOT a given thing to be published today,
but it could not hurt to do really.
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
Brian A. brought a link this evening, which I decided not to
see – too much else to do – but I noticed his comment
about “a very reasonable man who again and again is be-
ing cut off, made a laughing stock etc., but he continues
because he believes in his case, from the heart – many
could learn from this” and yes “from the heart” is from
God, and this was “too good to be ignored” because it to-
tally matched my situation so I started by simply replying
“you are completely right, Brian – have you tried to look
yourself in the mirror” (?) and when he followed up on the
thread instead of ignoring me this time asking what this
was about, I reminded him kindly of my serious proposal to
him a couple of weeks ago, which he simply ignored and
told him that I hoped with his attitude that he would be
“able” to read and understand me and that I really can use
his help to make this a better world, and yes a sensitive
man he is too, so he decided to send me a longer “defence
speech” as you can see but also the promise to come back,
and yes therefore I decided to cut through saying that “I
understand you as I also believe you understand me” and
that I look forward to hearing from him, and yes WHEN
Brian (?) or is there a risk that you will “forget” about me
again (?) – we will see.
One God, One People Page 151 February 2012
One of the most “important” promises of the relatively
new Danish government was to create a “payment ring”
around Copenhagen, which nevertheless has “run” into
problems, and apparently this promise was dismissed to-
day by Helle Thorning Schmidt and I am here given the rea-
son why, which I “guessed” on earlier, and that is “poor
communication” and I wonder if this is coming from the
back land of the party SF with Villy Søvndal as the leader
(?), and I don’t really know but the picture below from
Rikke has to be an inspired message saying that he and his
party will NOT get their “previous payment ring” with a
reference to the little creature of Gollum of the Lord of the
Rings, and yes this little creature is possessed with dark-
ness wanting to steal the ring and yes tell us what is this
darkness about (?) and yes we know TALKING HEADS not
knowing what they talk of, which is leading to THE ROAD
OF NOWHERE (!!!) and there you have it, and yes I never
wrote that Villy himself is a very fine example of a man
talking, talking and talking having difficulties to get the
facts right, to tell the truth and to do what he promises to
do but that does not matter as a politician playing a dirty
game too, Villy, trying to bring down your “opponents” (?),
and yes besides from this, I love you too, and let me en-
courage the whole government to BE STRONG and NOT to
give up, and what about starting to follow my advises to
behave, work and communicate properly instead of being
seen as circus clowns, and yes I am wondering if Helle is
almost taking the fall because of selfish people of her own
government not being able to communicate and fulfil their
promises (?) – is this what it is about, SHAME ON YOU
TOO!
o I brought you FAVOURITE music of mine, Helle and Villy,
to tell you about my feelings for you – and I wonder if
you would like to play some of your favourite music for
me too (?) , and what about doing it via a general Face-
book posting (?), and just a thought of course?
o The newspaper of Politiken speaks about the payment
ring being a “political zombie” with “zombie” referring
to my lack of sleep and energy, and yes guess why, my
dear friends at the government, and yes U2!
One God, One People Page 152 February 2012
I became Facebook friends with the General Secretary of
the Red Cross in Denmark the other day, and today he
wrote that the Dadaab camp has a sad 20 year old birthday
and that it today contains 463,000 – SHAME ON YOU,
WORLD (!) – and I decided to tell him that the Red Cross,
UNHCR/NGO’s, the politicians and media of the world have
NOT done what it should have to help these people, and I
enclosed our LTO newsletter telling him that this is proba-
bly still the best information to inform the world about just
how much these people are suffering – and dying, which
they HIDE FROM THE WORLD (!) – and that he should help
to bring the media to follow our recommendations in the
newsletter how to TRULY make the world feel sympathy
and TRULY help, and yes what did he tell me (?), and so far
NOTHING, and we will see if this is how Anders wants to be
remembered, or if he will come back to me later?
Here I was given a TRUE favourite song of mine by Jeff bringing
me the deepest feelings of all, which are my feelings given to
Dadaab with the wish to SAVE YOU NOW with TRUE help of the
world.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VChiKsQo534
The “funny” man Brian is “so ready” for the “people’s
church” (of Denmark) to change name to the “Christian So-
ciety” or “club” and I decided to tell him that the church
will ALL close down and that my only “society” will become
LTO to replace all manmade religions/conflicts of today and
yes encouraging him to read me to obtain faith – I wonder
One God, One People Page 153 February 2012
how he will receive this, and oh yes with “silence” maybe
(?) – and I was told that Gert in front of me spoke of Brian
being FAT and afraid of his night’s sleep and yes this is
about me being FAT – I also told my mother that it is dark-
ness doing this to me – and my spiritual friends are con-
cerned about my sleep this night, and we know it is now
01.40 and I still have 1-2 hours of work to do today finish-
ing the chapter on my mother, the one following it and up-
loading the last three days of scripts, and I really had de-
cided that this would be “impossible” to do today but what
the heaven (!), I decided that I might as well do it anyhow
taking one step after the next to make the impossible pos-
sible, and yes we know by working relatively slowly not to
stress myself and potentially negative voices to break lose
through me, and yes also because I am still used not to
sleep with a normal day rhythm, so now I am again chang-
ing what I hoped would become my new rhythm, and I
might stay up to 4 or 5 o’clock this night and see what fol-
lows the coming days, and yes we will see again and that is
ALL OF US my friends .
One God, One People Page 154 February 2012
24. I gave my approval to become my new self, to unite with our Old God and to
end time
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
SUBJECT SUMMARY
1. 22nd February: I gave my approval to
become my new self, to unite with our
Old God and to end time
Dreaming of my family being temperamental about me because of their own
made up belief that I am attracted to Niklas’ girlfriend Isabelle, which I am NOT
but she was VERY attracted to me, please UNDERSTAND the truth instead of
bothering me (!), I have received access to a new library and wear my finest
suit after having saved the last part of Old God and I received STRONG sexual
darkness while continuing my work of creation to save more life in our new
round, which was not saved in the first round.
The spirit of my father has now become part of his own creation as my new
self as the Son, there is now only a very short road of darkness left until the
light on the other side, we are now as the absolutely last bringing in “the most
expensive wine of the world”, our New World is “perfect” after having played
football like Pelé, remaining darkness is bringing the fuel to bring the aero-
plane of our New World in position, and I gave my approval to do the last work
for me to become my new self, which also means that I will bring the original
creator of this our Old World with me on the way. We have crossed the limit of
the end of time, but time kept on going because I decided to stay in a new
room between the Old and New World to bring EVERY LITTLE THING with us –
time will stop as part of my transformation. The process has started with the
old King now attaching to and becoming part of me.
2. 23rd February: I started feeling pure
gold of creation/light/love spreading
inside my body – I am waking up!
Dreaming of darkness stealing my energy while sleeping instead of bringing
energy to the spirit of my father, I continue doing work, which is “impossible”
to do (my scripts), changing “spare parts” of Old God to make the foundation
of life of “him” to work perfectly again, darkness had set up a “code”, which
was “impossible” to break to reach the inner of Old God, Karen is part of this
darkness because of her resistance to me and wrong sexual behaviour, the
Council is helping to set up the life foundation of Old God, I long to be able to
think of myself as part of a normal life, people have heard my “loud music”
telling the truth straight out and setting up spiritual communication with Pedro
in Portugal.
We are continuing to rebuild and save Old God inside of me – and I was shown
many different UFO’s on the sky, will I also see some on Saturday with my
mother and John?
It is extremely difficult to get all of Old God out through the sharp knives of
darkness, but I felt how he continued becoming part of my new self. My old
self as Old God will become the absolute centre of everything inside the
Source, which is now being set up, and at the absolute end, the silver of our
New World will be poured making “everything happen”. I have now entered
our library containing everything of all time, and started feeling GOLD of pure
light/love spreading inside of my body confirming that I am waking up these
days, my ladies and gentlemen.
3. 24th February: The philosophy of God is
LOVE, which I bring you through our
new creation, survival and New World
Dreaming of being in my worst snow storm of sufferings but am not in practise
right now – am I missing something (?), I will be able to travel in time in our
New World, Old God is starting to shine through the armour of darkness keep-
ing him down, WRONG culture and lack of responsibility of Danish MP’s and
the Prime Minister steal my energy.
David in Kenya is risking to be thrown out of his house becoming homeless
unless someone will help him (?), and I compare his situation with Anne Mette
K. as example here moving into a new luxury house last year serving the Devil
and her own selfishness instead of helping us to receive a better life.
Kenneth, Niclas, Jimmy and others from the meditation group spoke inspired
One God, One People Page 155 February 2012
about the fighting plane of theirs, which was the plane of darkness on its mis-
sion to kill Old God inside of me and the “red button”, which Jimmy tried to
make me push to carry this out, but now he will NOT push the button any-
more, which is a symbol showing you the survival of Old God.
At X-factor Blachman said with inspired words that the philosophy of God is
LOVE, which is what I bring to the world through our new creation, survival
and New World, he said that God of light was entangled with darkness before
returning now because of “one of the greatest singers”, who people believe is
a fool, which was about Michael Jackson and me really. Pernille said that we
are here to learn, and it is to learn about the LOVE of my philosophy and not to
start having “different tastes” about what is right and wrong to do – my scripts
and basic rules ARE love/life. Blachman also has the purest light of the Source
inside of him. The greatest LOVE of all is a fixed part of the toolbox of God,
which is EASY to achieve for everyone of our New World. The Gold and love of
God is given to EVERYONE because of the self confidence I decided to show
during my journey. My mother is the love of the world bringing it to everyone.
The TRUE Karen is “simply so delightfull”. The process of saving Old God is go-
ing through feelings of people in relation to me and “then I am there, and then
I am not” making us want more and more. Pernille has started LISTENING to
Blachman and also speaking as he does, which is about the world going to read
and understand me. She received more darkness revealing her sexual likings of
women, which is the darkness still trying to bring me my old nightmare.
22nd
February: I gave my approval to become my new
self, to unite with our Old God and to end time
Dreaming of continuing creation in a new round to save life,
which was not saved in the first round
I went to bed at 05.30 and slept with some difficulties until
13.00, and when I went to bed I received a dark shadow of the
same size of me with “life inside of it” asking me strongly for his
life and I could only decide to sleep, NOT because I would not
stay up to save “him” and the next and next and next, but I
NEED sleep, so all I could do was to be strong in this situation
too and say “I will come back to save you too”, and yes then he
disappeared out to the right side of me, and we know IT TAKES
FAITH DOING THIS as I am here told and yes in our “recreation
tool” – and a few dreams too:
First I had strong but still difficult to remember dreams,
which were about “powerful animals” and “to pay”.
I am sleeping during late morning in my old apartment in
Hørsholm, and I am bothered by my family because I have
removed 11 pictures by Niclas’ girlfriend Isabelle, which
they are very temperamental about. Sanna has seen some
of my own “homemade pictures”, which is an incredible of-
fense to me. Isabelle is helping me to search for events on
a computer, which is linked to pictures of herself on the
Internet, and she is deliberately cautious not to search on
certain strings trying to avoid us finding “revealing” pic-
tures of her, which she does not want me to see. Niclas is
at a fancy café at Frederiksberg, where he receives a tele-
fax from two friends, and he has the newspaper himself,
which his friends refer to. He orders his employees not to
adjust the salary of employees without his approval, but to
keep giving them “good payment”. I did find revealing pic-
tures of Isabelle on the Internet and also her saving ac-
count, which I tell Niklas about, and he is surprised that I
was able to find this information.
o This dream is about what fear/misunderstandings of
others can do to my dreams the same way as Nønne’s
misunderstanding of me a couple of months ago
brought her misunderstandings to my dreams, and here
it is about the family apparently NOT understanding yet,
that I have ABSOLUTELY no attraction to Isabelle and
have NEVER taken any actions in relation to her, and did
you not read and understand weeks ago that SHE was
VERY attracted to and flirted with me because she
wanted an affair with me while she was still with Niclas
(?), and it may hurt her and the family to know, but this
story is an example of being VERY DIRECT AND HONEST,
this is simply the truth and anything else, which Sanna or
Niclas WRONGLY think and do in relation to me is ONLY
because of what happens inside of your head, which has
NOTHING to do with me, and yes the dream tells about
Sanna bringing me sexual sufferings because of her
wrong doings (still not communicating with me, Sanna,
but GUESSING as your foundation to decide?) and the
newspaper in relation to Niklas is the STRONGEST sym-
bol of the Devil wanting to destroy life, and this is what
you transfer to me for me to fight, Niklas, because of
your misunderstandings, and instead of pointing your at-
tention wrongly to me, I recommend you and Isabelle to
speak TRUTHFULLY together and NOT to let your misun-
derstandings, silence or lies BOTHER me – and the
dream also says that going through this experience also
releases energy, i.e. the saving account, of Isabelle,
which is helping us all.
I have one of my favourite Kenzo suits on and return to a
new library I have started to visit a few days ago, and I am
already well known there. I bring my laptop and instead of
One God, One People Page 156 February 2012
manually connecting it to the Internet, to my pleasant sur-
prise it is now connecting wireless automatically. The li-
brary brings me another of my fine Kenzo jackets, which I
forgot there the other day, and I am working there prepar-
ing a package, which I want to give the librarian, and I have
some doubts of how to put together the package.
o This is a new library of information I have reached,
which may be about the last part of Old God – at least of
the first round, which I have now saved, and I wear my
finest suit, which is about saving everything inside of
here, and still I also felt sexual attraction and darkness
there, so the work is still ongoing.
I am in what appears to be a park, where I enter a pavilion
and am surprised to find young and beautiful ladies in
there, and I set up my computer and am VERY attracted to
these ladies and receive VERY strong temptations to carry
out “wrong sexual behaviour”, and almost caught in the
act, I am very surprised to see that my old friend Lars G.
has found me and is now willing to speak to me and for us
to become friends again, and I get the feeling that we were
to meet anyhow today.
o This is surprisingly telling me of new and VERY STRONG
darkness, i.e. the wrong sexual behaviour, as part of my
continuous work of creation using the computer, and
yes starting round 2 saving what we could not save in
the first round.
I was told half awake that “it is hard when you feel you
have not slept for years and then to see me going to sleep
having yourself to enter stinking water”, and I do under-
stand that this is about life almost saved, which has to re-
turn to “nothing” or at least go through immense suffer-
ings because I have to sleep, but I cannot do it differently,
this is what I have decided for, this is how we will come all
the way home taking it STEP BY STEP.
I was told half awake that “4.3 million will reach London
within one week” and I felt “much money through Jyske
Bank,” which is to release more life and energy from dark-
ness.
I was told half awake that “Johnny Logan feels that I am
coming physically to him”, which may be to “hold me
now”?
I woke up to “Dancing Queen” by Abba, and the words
“only 17” and I was ALSO thinking that this is the greatest
hit ever by Abba and that it was included in the short clair-
voyant reading, which Billy Cook did for me in 2005, and
what is it about (?), is it simply JOY and HAPPINESS?
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xFrGuyw1V8s&ob=av2n
I gave my approval to become my new self, to unite with our
Old God and to end time
After taking breakfast as lunch – difficult day rhythms here – I
started writing the script of today feeling exhausted because of
the work I did yesterday, and we know after days like this I feel
like being inside a far too little car – a so called “MORRIS SON”
you know - without energy to carry on the next day, but I
have decided that writing my scripts is my first priority, which
NOTHING will stop, and you may understand that writing the
scripts these days is not the easiest I have done, and this in-
cludes today even though the script is much shorter.
The game these days is if darkness succeeded to terminate life
without my approval, or if it is “just” still inside of darkness,
which I could not reach at the first round, and yes I do believe
the last has to be right, so thank you for helping me to THINK
about this.
I was shown a vision of a GIANT eye in front of me with the feel-
ing that it was an animal and that it was the spirit of my mother,
who brought it (the good animal becomes increasingly larger)
and I received the same feeling as these words, which I was also
given “the baby cannot become bigger than this”, and also that
this is because I am saving more life going through this new
round.
For a few minutes my monitor kept on blinking, and I was told
that it was also a sign of darkness almost breaking it down – in-
cluding what I saw earlier. This morning my PC speakers did not
work too, but after a restart they started “listening” again. My
computer mouse decided to cure itself after it almost did not
work a few weeks ago, and yes works perfectly now again.
I kept on working much of the afternoon, and at 20.30 I felt the
spirit of my mother coming to me with the colour of Blue, he
has now become part of his own creation, the Son, and I was
shown myself lying on a rolling wagon with darkness around me
understanding that I am “on my way” being the last darkness
myself.
I was told that Obama and I just have to be screwed together,
and I was shown only a very short road of darkness until the
end, which was now only a vision of half a metre – wasn’t it a
couple metres not that long ago, a few weeks (?) – and I was
told “we have arranged it in such a way that you cannot avoid
going through this darkness on your way”, and I thought “fine,
as long as we reach 100%”. A little later I was told that this is
the energy required for me as Stig to become my new self, and I
felt Whitney Houston above me absorbing darkness and I was
told that she is helping to “keep the path clear to me”.
A part of this darkness is an almost constant desire to have me
accept to kill the last part of it, and as usual I reject it again and
again – and I remembered to write this because I have received
an old déjà vue VERY many times given me exactly this message
because one thing is that I know how I feel, but I don’t write it
down, how will you know, and today I truly feel physically tired
and “red” all over at the inside of me removing my energy to a
low point.
I was shown MANY visions, and could not write down all and it
was not all, which were important, and it gave me a little doubt
whether or not this was necessary to do to reach 100%, but I
decided that no matter what we will have to make the 100%,
which is still my belief that we will.
One God, One People Page 157 February 2012
I was shown a very large and thick concrete wall, which is closed
but still the last information is coming through at the side of the
wall, and I understood that this is the protection around our
New World.
I was shown Champagne being hoist up from a ship, which sunk
100 years ago, and this video clip of Champagne from 1907,
which was hoist from a ship wreck in 1997 tells the story, this is
the most expensive wine in the world, which we are now bring-
ing with us to the New World too´, and yes the last part of Old
God.
I was shown myself rowing a white, one-seater row boat
through darkness, and I was told that this is the man I am.
I was shown a metal container being “completely perfect” in-
side of it, and shortly thereafter I felt physically more darkness
coming – and here I am given heartburn at the same time as I
am encouraged to bring Pelé from the world cup of 1958 and
really because he in my eyes is still the best football player the
world has ever seen, and yes when reaching 100%, this is the
man we decide to bring – and I was asked “what is this darkness
then”, and the answer came to me “this is the last red string
leading me to become myself”.
I was shown a large aeroplane backing out and told that it re-
quires energy, which is what darkness brings, and this darkness
is absorbed by me and enters our new washing machine to
make it 100%.
During the evening I was told “we need your decision to con-
tinue” and that is to go the last way becoming my own self and
this came as a surprise to me because in my mind we have just
started “round 2” to locate and clean even more darkness, but
this could also be part of the game, so who knows (?), and be-
cause of this I said “my answer is yes if this will bring us 100%,
and it is no if it does not”, and this is because I will NOT say yes
if this means loss of life.
At the top of this last darkness, at the top of the mountain, I
was shown a big king sitting just like Ogier the Dane, but he was
dark and not white, and I was told that “you go right through
him on the way” and also that I was sentenced to kill this king
without the setup of this system, and I was told that this is the
king of this the Old World (the original king behind darkness,
and when I saw him, I was instantly given a thought of Niclas),
and yes much darkness to go through to FINALLY also liberate
him – better late than never.
I was shown myself inside a GIANT cathedral, and I saw how the
large watch outside on it turned back time several hours until
12.00, and I was told that we had crossed the limit of time,
what was possible to do, but we have continued time in our
New World without time because I have stayed in a room be-
tween our Old and New World.
I still received some pain to the bones of my hands, and also to
my lower right leg and if I have not told you clearly for some
time, then here it is again: Every single second is still a PAIN to
come through always fearing to lose it, but it is not as difficult
today when knowing that we will make it compared to how I
felt especially in 2010 and also into 2011, where “lost it” could
become catastrophic to all of us.
Some minutes later I felt how the King started coming in over
me becoming me, and I felt him coming with gold, and at 02.30,
when I started updating this chapter, I felt the King attaching to
my right leg using darkness as the energy to do this, and I also
felt a pain to my lower left leg, which is the kind of VERY rare
pain I am given because it is about destruction of the spiritual
world and I was told that it was “because I just had to turn
around”.
I was also told that the “dræb, dræb” (“kill, kill”) command was
to kill this last part of my old self, and yes how many times did I
think that I had saved him/myself (?), but it seems as if it first
happens now and when thinking again, I knew that GOOD GOD
would be behind DARK GOD, so then again, it is no surprise.
Shortly before publishing my script of today, which I did be-
cause who knows what happens now (?), at 03.55, I received
darkness all over and a cough as if I was coughing up salt water
and I received tears in my eyes, and difficulties to breath, and I
understood that this is really to remove darkness from the king
at the end, and that publishing my script(s) is removing much
darkness.
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
Søren wrote about others writing about the now cancelled
payment ring around Copenhagen, and he said “Deadline
(a TV programme) almost interprets the end of the pay-
ment ring as a new start”, and yes Søren you do know that
the end of the world is the start of our New World, which
this simply is a symbol saying.
The Prime Minister brought this message on Facebook try-
ing to “sell” the cancellation of the payment ring having lis-
tened to the many objections towards this, and I don’t
One God, One People Page 158 February 2012
know the details of this – if it is a good or bad idea to have,
all I know is that there is TOO much traffic/pollution in Co-
penhagen and think that you CAN arrange more EFFECTIVE
transportation instead of “all people driving alone in there
own cars” when they go to “crowded places” (?) – but I do
know that I LOVE people speaking the truth VERY directly,
and I wonder how it was such a good idea for you to do
five months ago to include it in your “government founda-
tion”, and now it is suddenly not a good idea anymore – did
you do poor work and communication, or were you simply
not able to communicate/agree on your internal lines, and
it made me wonder, so I asked you directly, but I am not
“supposed” to receive an answer from you, Helle, because
it is “better” to keep “deafening silence” even though I
have encouraged you to COMMUNICATE (?), and René be-
low wrote what you bring me too, and yes the symbol of
destruction, and of course just so you know.
I decided to give this birthday greeting to Emil, and I re-
ceived nice feedback from my young friends of faith, which
makes me happy – and I am also happy to get to know new
music, but even though I try to be open, this music will not
become my favourite music, even though I can clearly see
qualities of this too (“strength” as one) and understand
that other people have received other “impulses” than me
making this their favourite music, and this is really an ex-
ample of variation among people to value.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5HWLoFNzAcM
Kenneth found a picture with a sign to a small village called
“herrens mark” (“the Lord’s field”), and my first thought
when seeing it was that this is here where we are now sav-
ing more life, and Lars below was inspired when he con-
firmed this by saying that it “can also be it is the best baker
of the country”, and yes it requires a good BAKERMAN to
come here (“baking” is creating), which I would never be if
I was LAID BACK, but I am not .
Omar the comedian wrote that his next TV show about
“laugh with God” will be brought this evening on TV and
this time he will see the limits of Catholics of how far he
can go when making laugh with God, and in general I am
more flexible than what I have seen religious groups of
previous programs of his showing, and you know my atti-
tude, which is to be funny respecting “good behaviour” as I
have told you before, but I love IRONY and “silly things” in-
One God, One People Page 159 February 2012
cluding to dress up etc. and all when it is done in a good
and TRULY funny taste.
The other comedian Lasse Rimmer commented on this car-
toon strip, which says that the man with the cap “crap in
his cap”, and Lasse was focussed on “crap” and also called
for a new strip about “rats on the ceiling” to be brought
before the end of the year, and we know “crap in the cap”
is about simple minded people wearing the hat of the
Devil, “crap” is a symbol of destruction, which
Lasse/comedians of Denmark bring me and his wish for a
new strip of a rat is simply another symbol of darkness, and
yes during destruction really, but this is the way towards
darkness to save even more life inside of there at the same
time as I influence people to gradually start believing in
me, this is really how the game works and yes also not to
break down because of darkness of course.
I looked at Niclas’ Facebook wall today, he has decided
“only” to exclude me as a friend without reporting me, and
it was NOT spiritual darkness removing him as my friend
also because he decided to REMOVE MY FACEBOOK POST-
ING ON HIS WALL (!) as the only one I believe because all
other apparent “love” messages have been kept, and he
“could not” understand that I only wrote with love to help
“him”/me, and yes SAD isn’t it?
Brian was inspired simply to bring the sound of a SUPER
SPORT CAR and yes which is about the power of the Source
of our New World, this is how strong we have become by
now, “and then it simply drives”, as Vibeke says, and this is
basically the idea .
The Swedish supercar Koenigsegg symbolising the power of
the Source of our New World – “and then it simply drives”
Lass was so happy to receive his first “double-THE WORLD”
ever in the Wordfeud game and he said “it has to be shared
with the world”, and alright when you ask me inspired di-
rectly, I will, and yes what was it about (?), and only to say
that we have created a DOUBLE-WORLD consisting of both
the Old and the New World.
Obama has really started singing, and first it was “let’s stay
together” a few weeks ago, and at the Blues-concert yes-
terday at the White House, he was – with inspiration from
One God, One People Page 160 February 2012
above you know - encouraged to sing again, and yes I
was here asked “what did he sing”, and we know “SWEET
HOME Chicago”, which is about the “sweet home” of our
New World, and if Obama can sing (?), and YES YOU CAN
OBAMA, you could sing the whole song and sing it out fully
because you sing beautifully and that is MUCH better than
Romney – and by the way, the next time you invite Mick
Jagger to come, I hope you will send me an invitation, and
that is because I “miss you”, my good old friend and it does
not get any better than this .
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sAonItrz5rw
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JWaR29_sMrs&feature=ch
annel_video_title
Klaus was inspired to write that “life is a gift”, which it in-
deed is, and as he says “sometimes the gift band is tight-
ened a little too much”, but we are getting there when
finalising the gift these days and yes from God to the whole
world, from me to you .
Brian’s son told him that he wants to be a Zombie-hunter
when he will become big, and the heart of his father is
bleeding with pride – how is this possible (?) – but still, I
understand that Brian is proud, and yes just to show you
Brian that when you decide not to read and understand
but think that I am crazy and meet me with silence, this is
what you did to me, yes you were part of the gang chasing
me as the zombie, and the King of this our “Old World”
would have been “first of the gang to die” if you and eve-
ryone else had succeeded, but this is not how it went, so
with this beautiful music by Morrissey as one of my other
favourites, I celebrate that I am still alive.
Quite a number of times I have been shown visions of
Elijah’s brother Micheck, whom I also miss, with me in Nai-
robi “emptying” my credit card, which I understand as my
good old friends also emptying my energy when it for some
of you is “impossible” to communicate.
My Facebook profile seems to become better, because
now messages of Obama – and I noticed also of Jens Tol-
tenberg, the Prime Minister of Norway - have FINALLY
started to show on the main page of my screen, and yes
fighting spiritual darkness we are.
23rd
February: I started feeling pure gold of crea-
tion/light/love spreading inside my body – I am waking
up!
Dreaming of changing “spare parts” of Old God to make the
foundation of life of “him” to work perfectly again
After publishing the script of yesterday, at 04.20 I was told that
the offer of marriage has not been withdrawn, which is you
know the old plan of darkness to marry the spirit of my mother
and I, which would lead into destruction.
I was told that “It was like having a cyst operated in, which is
now being removed”, and yes darkness soaking out life of Old
God.
I went to bed at 05.30 and despite of receiving new “threats” of
destruction of darkness, I decided to ignore this because what
may become destroyed will be recreated by the toolbox of God,
and yes FAITH is what this requires as I have been told all morn-
ing, and it seems that I am now able to come into a 24 hour
rhythm again, so now I only need to change the hours of being
awake/sleep, which is not very easy here. I had a few dreams
too:
I am working as a temp in a bank, and Anja U. (from Aon)
would like me to do her work to pay her father’s many bills,
and I will get 5 DKK myself for every bill I pay, and I tell her
that I have to ask my manager at the till, and when I arrive
their, I see that his cash desk is open and also that there
are MANY customers wanting to take out money, so I know
that I cannot help Anja, but have to open my cash desk
quickly, and when I do this, I lose coins on the floor when
bringing in money to the cash desk.
o A dream saying that instead of being awake to help
bringing energy to help the spirit of my father on my last
road, I am now sleeping and in this case, darkness wants
to take out money, i.e. energy, and that is so much that I
lose it on the way – and yes, these are the conditions,
but I need my sleep and kindly ask you to use the tool-
box of God the best you CAN, because I have no inten-
tions to stay awake around the clock, which soon could
develop into a COLD PLAY.
I speak to my colleague Michael W. from DanskeBank-
Pension on the phone, I have promised to do the work for
his last three customers, and I know that I also have to do
work for the other consultants.
o Much work, which seems impossible to do, which some-
times is my feeling doing these scripts, and I have also
had déjà vues about having to do work, which is “impos-
sible” to do and I remember seeing myself being ex-
One God, One People Page 161 February 2012
hausted not being able to do these writings, but you
know when there is a will, there is normally a road, and
that is ALL THE WAY THROUGH .
o I was encouraged to find Michael and link with him via
the Internet, which I did via LinkedIn, and yes he has to
be a “special friend” too since I dream of him regularly,
and we sent a couple of short and positive emails to
each other, and I was HAPPY to hear from him again
since I have not been in contact with him since 1991 –
and I also found my old colleagues Michael P. N. (who
started with Willis in 2011, and I wonder what he has
heard about me there?), Søren I. and Carsten H. also
from DanskeBank-Pension sending invitations to them
too, but where is Jan M. and Bjarne O. (?) and yes a
thought I have had many times over the years. And I en-
couraged these three to read my website, and I wonder
what they will think if they get this far, and how this will
help doing the last work to bring out Old God entirely
from darkness.
I am cycling with a large garden table, which has to be fixed
at Fuggi’s place, and I enter the supermarket of Netto,
where I am together with a women looking to buy spare
parts for the table, and the woman wants to buy a set of
four dustpans, which I don’t believe I need myself, but I
want to get new legs for the table, which is like a motor
making the table sound fantastically, and I say goodbye to
the woman, I have to keep on cycling to Bagsværd, which is
a long tour.
o What do you use a table for (?), and here it is to place
your dinner on, so this will have to be about the struc-
ture/foundation of life, which we are working on and
yes to integrate Old God in our New World, and there is
nothing to clean anymore, but it seems that Old God
needs new spare parts to make his engine to produce
light work perfectly again, which we do while cycling,
which is continuous suffering and cycling with a large
garden table (of plastic, but still), is not the easiest thing
to do.
o And I wonder if Fuggi is still reading me and if it is spiri-
tual darkness erasing his electronic traces (?), or if he
has received a new IP-address, I have not figured out yet
or if he simply does not read me anymore – and also if
this is about physical Fuggi, or as the spirit of Fuggi,
which I believe it is.
Something about having to key in my social security num-
ber to become a member – on the table I believe, which I
have seen another doing without problems, but I cannot
remember the last four digits – and I also have to pay for
cinema tickets, which I cannot afford. I see Karen watching
a video of Peter Schmeichel.
o I somehow need a code to continue, and if I don’t have
the code, it will come to me as a “reward” when doing
my job, yes seen that before and I saw it physically when
I downloaded one file of two three days ago from a file
sharing service, where I had to key in a code, which was
shown on the screen, and when I wanted to download
the other part and keyed in the new code shown for
this, it was simply impossible to download maybe 50
times showing me a new code, and EVERY single time it
rejected, which will have to be connected to this story,
and yes by the way, yesterday it was possible to also
download this part where the code worked making it
full/perfect, and yes showing you that we had to go
through darkness in a rather peculiar way as I am told
here with “English dialect of high class” to reach the King
on the other side.
o Karen is the goal keeper of darkness trying to keep me
out and of course based on her misunderstandings of
me, and I was told that “it is not small money she is
burning on me through him and him and him and him
…”, and yes that is having a big mouth and a big appetite
on what is sexual wrong behaviour, and yes I wish she
would understand to stop her wrong behaviour and de-
crease my sufferings knowing what she does.
I have been at home sleeping during the afternoon because
I was very tired, and I really had an agreement to bring the
garden table to Fuggi, and I now call him saying that I can
be there between 18.30 to 19.00, which he accepts, and I
know I have many kilometres to cycle, and I wonder if I will
be able doing this but also think that normally things work
out for me, and on my way out I see a LARGE Mars bar in
the kitchen, which someone else has left almost without
touching it, and I don’t know if it is good to eat, but I surely
would like to taste it. When I am about to leave, I see that
my door has stood open, and I think that I played loud mu-
sic, which the neighbours must have heard then.
o On my way to Fuggi, and I wonder what he will do to
help me setting up the structure of Old God inside our
New World (?), but this is what the dream says, and it
says that I will have to go through more sufferings
through a LONG cycle tour, and I wonder if this game
will end in a matter of days or if it still will take weeks or
months to do (?) and yes you never know, but we are at
least still going the right way, so everything else are de-
tails really, and the Mars bar is to say that I would like to
start thinking of myself again getting a normal life where
I can afford better food and also to buy clothes etc., and
are there “neighbours” out there not liking my LOUD
music telling you the truth without straight out?
I am on my way to travel to Portugal to visit Pedro, and I
think of bringing an old transistor radio by the brand of
Sony from around 1990 to his young son, and I really like
this radio much because it is a H.C. Andersen radio speak-
ing his fairytales, and it shows about an event, which “will”
happen in 1999, but I decide not to bring it because it
speaks in Danish, which the son will not be able to under-
stand.
o This will have to be about spiritual communication being
set up with Pedro and his son and that is “with much
love” because of H.C. Andersen, but at the moment they
are “not able” to understand me because I speak a “dif-
ferent” language to them.
One God, One People Page 162 February 2012
I started feeling pure gold of creation/light/love spreading in-
side my body – I am waking up!
I decided to stand up at 13.30, and by 15.00 I started writing the
script of today, which I continued doing until 17.00, and I was
encouraged to tell you that sometimes I also receive a very
strong sensation of gooseflesh normally in my right leg as I re-
member and that is not only on the surface of it but “cold tick-
ling sensations going through my leg”, which is both a nice feel-
ing but also so strong that it is the opposite making me look
forward to it stopping again (it may be with me for seconds or
even a few minutes at the time), and I can only understand this
as ongoing work to the Universe.
At 17.30 I decided to do a cycle tour of approx. 8 to 10 kilome-
tres to get a good offer on meat balls of 25 DKK per kilo, which
is VERY cheap, and yes yes yes I was told the other day that in
the hunt of people and business to create profit and SAVE on
expenses, the food of man has become dangerous so without
people of other civilizations warding off the worst conse-
quences (helping to recreate the DNA of man through crop cir-
cles etc.), man would also have killed itself this way and yes TO
CREATE PROFITS (!), and yes “fantastic” isn’t it (?), and I really
decided to do this cycling tour because I felt much better today
and because exercise is good to me, and on my way home via
the beach road, I was happy to see maybe 6-8 UFO’s after each
other, and there was both those looking like aeroplanes if you
don’t look carefully to see that this is not how aeroplanes look
like (!), the ones having so quick flashes of light that they can
only be UFO’s and the only one showing itself so clearly that it
was possible to see that it was a UFO, and yes it showed light
slowly dragging the red of our Old God, and I wonder if I will be
“allowed” to see UFO’s on Saturday with my mother and John
(?) and I still wonder if this will take days, weeks or months to
do and no matter how long, I will finish this SAGA, and did I ever
bring you this amazing song by this terrific band (?), and if not,
here it is and yes it will not take that long to see, which is also
the message given to me about becoming my new self, and yes
look what Kim Wagner will say on Saturday on “the voice” as I
am told, and we will see.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bsKCJM2jit8
The last couple of days I have also been given a feeling of my
throat being cut over, and no there is NO risk of doing this, be-
cause it requires that I will accept my old self to die, and how
can I do that when “he” is now connected to our New World
and it requires my approval to kill “him”, which I will NEVER
give, and later I felt my old self – Old God – as a red part all over
me, so the truth is really that I am still both my old self, the man
standing in between two worlds and our New World, and yes a
little bit of everything really, and it would require to kill part of
my self to avoid my sufferings, and this is NOT how we work
here.
This evening I continued receiving some visions, which I decided
was not important to bring – repetitions of previous messages
or simply just not saying much – but at 20.00 I was shown a
brick laying tool being located and shown the continuous build-
ing of the wall of the house (approx. 2/3 up or higher now) and
yes rebuilding and saving our Old God.
And I was told how we have been smarter than the darkness all
the way and then I was given the question of how to release my
old self apparently being trapped inside darkness in an impossi-
ble to solve code, but if darkness has surrendered to me, which
I understood 1-2 weeks ago (?), it shouldn’t be that difficult,
should it (?), and let’s go on to find out. Later I was told that this
is about releasing me to freedom.
I was also told that reconnecting with some of my old Danske-
Bank-Pension colleagues has much importance, and I felt
“something” happening with the spirit of my mother when re-
connecting with Carsten H.
I was shown the Source as a circle of light feeling “the Board”
looking into it, and I was shown a grater including the question
if I want my old self to enter as torn, and NO this is really not
the idea, this is why we continue, and yes 100% is the goal, and
ONLY if I should “give up” I will accept anything less, but there is
NO signs that I should come into such a situation by now.
I was given the song “Ooh to be ah” by Kajagoogoo with Limahl,
which I loved in the beginning of the 1980’s – it brought a fan-
tastic new feeling to me when experiencing London for the first
time with my class from Commercial class in Helsingør in 1982
when this was just out, and we know “much more than Copen-
hagen” was the feeling – and here it was simply Old God giving
this in connection with “to be” and freedom coming.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=egHKioBDWl0&ob=av2e
I was shown a dark escalator and on the first floor work men re-
furbishing Old God and bringing down furniture to ground level,
and the moving men are men of darkness acting against their
desire, and they are controlled by me setting darkness out of
force while being inside of it absorbing its sufferings.
During most of the day and evening I did not receive strong
negative voices, but pockets of almost freedom, but just when I
thought of “freedom”, I was still given some negative voices
throughout the evening trying to make me decide negatively,
which I had to absorb/reject, so I am not quite there, and I also
still get “this strange physical feeling” all over my body, which is
part of being spiritually overshadowed, and yes another exis-
tence all around/over/inside of you, and often I have become
used to not noticing it, and I would really only start to truly no-
tice it by now if it disappeared, it is like having a “flying tor-
nado” inside of you and that is at times because the tempo is
from nothing to everything and yes physically being here, there
and everywhere in and around me.
And it came to a point where I started thinking if I should start
to write down some of these “non important” visions given to
me or if they were simply given to me as a “waiting period“
while work is done to me spiritually, and I believed in the last,
but was not quite sure, because what if I had to write down
“unimportant” stories to come to the important and then give
One God, One People Page 163 February 2012
everything I have once more (?), and then I told myself that I
really did give everything I had and at the same time being care-
ful not to break down completely, which was really the balance
I played on all along.
I was shown a rolled together carpet from where a wet piece of
paper came out, and I was shown that when drying up, the in-
formation that it contains expands into MANY papers, which is
about Old God still suffering.
Then I felt again a King on his way into me physically – to my
new self – and I felt how this gave me a weak heart for the next
maybe half to one hour.
I was shown and told that releasing Old God is like getting a sail-
ing boat to sail on water inside a tunnel in the mountain, which
does not exist.
And I was shown a desk at a pharmacy and one shelves contain-
ing medicine and behind this is the huge library of light, which
was a symbol of the Commune thinking of giving me medicine,
which is STRONG darkness bringing me through this, and I am
thinking how Lisbeth will react when she will discover who she
decided to give her strongest resistance and disgusting behav-
iour to.
The last couple of days I have also received the ques-
tion/temptation “is there nothing at all I can do to destroy the
King”, which of course has been darkness speaking, and yes so
STUPID that I don’t even want to enter it, and easily reject it as
NONSENCE.
The darkness has tried to break through my decision not an-
swering questions in detail about my road forward, which I also
had to reject today saying that the light decides all of this (be-
cause I don’t know) and my only decision is that “everything will
be light” and that is still because if I started playing this game, I
would NEVER be able to find a way out of darkness for my old
self, and yes this is what darkness still does once in a while. And
I have also thought many times to be careful not to start being
“funny” taking “fun decisions” in the middle of creation decid-
ing on something, which would be “not good at all”, and yes
tempted by darkness I have been to do this OFTEN, which also
required discipline to avoid.
And then I was shown myself as a dark King laying on a rolling
table being brought to the middle of a fine room entirely in
white, and I was told that my old self will become the absolute
centre of everything inside the Source. And I was shown a jump-
ing deer when seeing this and also silver being poured, and told
that the silver (of our New World) will first be poured right at
the absolute end, and “then you will see things”.
I felt how Old God now connected to my left lower leg (our
spiritual world), and I was told that “I will bring back everything
I took out”, and I was shown Indians and jugs including “much
original information”.
I was shown a vertical knife higher than me and told that this is
what I have to avoid going into on my way out as Old God.
I was told that it is impossible to get out of this prison if I did
not accept it, which is why I received this question was it yes-
terday or the day before (?), and my answer remains the same
that I decide to get out of here if this is at the same time ab-
sorbing the last darkness of all making us reach 100%, and it
does seem that this is the way to break the code making every-
thing perfect, so thank you for the inspiration my spiritual
friends and yes I bring will power and energy, thus bringing me
the right secret messages from the spiritual world to decide on
the rest is “piece of cake”, really.
I was shown myself inside of an old library and was shown gold
archive cabinets right on the other side of the library, and I
started feeling gold of pure light/love spreading inside of my
body from both of my lower legs, which to me was a strong
feeling confirming that I am waking up, my ladies and gentle-
men – and yes NOT WITHOUT THE UNDERSTANDING OF MY
MOTHER THE OTHER DAY as I was also told. And I was shown
and told that it is a “perfect bathroom of gold” bringing me out,
and I thought that this was the bathroom we started recreating
when entering the cave of Old God in the mountain and we
know not that many weeks ago.
After midnight I looked at the DR TV archive thinking of finding
the ”laugh with God” show of Omar from the other day, which I
did not see, but “by chance” I found the last documentary of
“Kontant” (“cash”) about GOLD and I was told that this is also a
sign of coming very close now being PURE GOLD myself, and
when I will be light only, I can eat SPANDAU’s without poor con-
science taking on weight as I do today.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gSq8ZBdSxNU
I did the last part of the script today from approx. 02.00 and
published it at 03.25, and we know a few very "relaxing days",
where I am not pressured to my fullest, but I also really needed
to recover.
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
When moving into my new apartment in Helsingør in Oc-
tober 2011, one of the things on my to do list was to in-
clude my group of stereo and TV to the wall socket, which I
can switch off and on at one of the central switches in the
apartment, which would be to save electricity and money
when my stereo is always switched on (as it is and is sup-
posed to be), but I thought I would first receive a yearly
statement one year later when I would have become my
new self and received a normal life – and an endless
stream of energy too (!) – but what I did NOT know was
that I would already here per March 1 receive the yearly
statement (!), and since my stereo has soaked out much
electricity, it gave me an extra invoice of DKK 1.857 to be
paid, which makes me VERY sad because the only place I
One God, One People Page 164 February 2012
can get money to pay with is to decrease my transfer to
LTO Kenya from DKK 2,800 to approx. DKK 1,000 to 1,200
making their life even worse in March, until I will send
them the normal sum of money in April, and yes if I am still
my old self that is, but “one of these days”, I have to
change into my new self, don’t I (?), which will also change
our lives . I am sorry Meshack, David, Elijah and John, and
I am thinking if Elijah and John still believe we are friends
when we don’t communicate, and I know the answer,
which is YES, but in practise we are not, but I will go for the
yes STILL asking you to share the money I send you.
My monitor keeps communicating with me sending me
clear YELLOW blinks, which is about a New World waiting,
and not so much grey, but difficult to see, but a mixture of
colours really.
Brian did a show in Aalborg and says that the silence of
four people is deafening the laughter of 300 people, and
yes Brian I know the feeling, and maybe you would like to
look into the mirror to see if you were the silent or smiling
man in relation to me? And Anne Mette were at a concert
with a young band called Soulstains and apparently she
was inspired to write that it was the “God”child” giving
concert”.
I have quite often also been given feelings about the or-
ganisation Art of Living in Copenhagen, which I visited for a
course approx. 5 years ago – also believing that I have
“special friends” there – and for days I have been given the
names of the countries Liechtenstein and now also Bel-
gium, and the last in relation to “now we better know what
hit us with abuse of children”, and yes my friends DARK-
NESS of man, you see?
And I keep receiving visions of the entrance to the head of-
fice of Falck in Copenhagen, so my dear friends inside of
there, you are still thinking of me, but you decided NOT to
communicate with me and not to hire me, and I wonder
why?
Yesterday I gave the following reply to a posting on the Je-
rusalem UFO Facebook group and I might add that I knew
so little of the Bible before starting my own writ-
ings/journey and before I started receiving spiritual infor-
mation – visions, speech and tastes of a fish – that I did
NOT know that the fish was my symbol, and here it is an-
other symbol of my imminent birth – and here is the link,
which Vyacheslav brings below today.
Postings of Angela Merkel now also started showing on my
Facebook main page and we know coming through spiritual
darkness too.
24th
February: The philosophy of God is LOVE, which I
bring you through our new creation, survival and New
World
Dreaming of Old God starting to shine through the armour of
darkness keeping him down
I slept from approx. 04.30 to 11.30 – trying to make my days a
little shorter this way coming back to a normal rhythm – with a
few dreams:
One God, One People Page 165 February 2012
I am driving on my bicycle in Snekkersten in the worst
snowstorm, and I loose my gloves and have to turn around
the cycle to get them.
o How can this be the worst snowstorm (of sufferings)
when they do not come through to me these days, and
is there something I have missed, Obama (?), but never-
theless my 100% decision and rules stand firm.
Half awake I was told “you can levitate and be others, and
the next is to be able to travel in time, but this takes time to
learn in a New World”, and yes apparently this will be pos-
sible in a world without time.
Something about feeling the front singer of Coldplay sing-
ing through darkness, which will have to be Old God wak-
ing up.
I am at the Danish Parliament at a large meeting led by the
Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt, and for the first
time I am to work as her private adviser. During the meet-
ing I see how the participants, MP’s, retrieve money back
from the tax authorities because of a special rule, which
feels very wrong, and I tell Helle that “you probably made
this rule yourself”, and I see another MP arriving and de-
spite of seeing us maybe 15-20 holding a meeting, he de-
cides to interrupt and walk around giving everyone a hand-
shake. After the meeting Helle starts asking me question
about the meeting and subject, and when I on her second
question, return the question by asking “what do you be-
lieve yourself”, she tells me “you don’t have to know”, and I
ask her what happened to doing a revised bus plan, and
understand that it was cancelled because of lack of re-
sources. Afterwards I see Villy Søvndal walking down the
hall dressed in ladies lingerie almost looking like a woman,
and he talks to his party colleagues and I am given the
sense that they talk, and nothing happens, and now they
have used so much money that it becomes “dangerous/too
much”, and I see that it bothers Helle.
o Is this closer to the “secret” of what really goes on in the
Danish Parliament/government than what Helle said the
other day? The money from the tax authorities is DIRECT
DARKNESS of the Danish MP’s (stealing my energy), who
LOVES to talk but do not do very much, and how much
use is it to hold a meeting of 15 people (?) and we know
you can hold training/lectures of 15 people, but a useful
meeting (?), and just asking here – WRONG culture –
and it is also WRONG culture to have a Prime Minister
listening to the advise of others and deciding on this
background without having an OPEN and NATURAL dia-
logue, and we know a leftover from soon “old times”.
The bus plan is about the work making it impossible for
you to get “resources” to make love to your husband,
Helle (?), which is also WRONG. Villy seems to be in a
party of TALK TALK’ers, who “loves” to spend money –
instead of getting a payment ring, they “had to have
something else” (this is WRONG bargaining of politics
today), and they got 1 billion DKK from car owners to
the collective traffic, and what was the plan other than it
was “nice” for you and what you “HAD TO HAVE” not to
lose (too much) face to your voters, and we know A
DISGRACE if you ask me, and when Villy is dressed in lin-
gerie looking mostly like a lady, does this tell about your
WRONG sexual preferences in relation to men (?), and
yes this is what the dream says, so I wonder if this is also
the truth, Villy – or is this darkness returning to you?
The official world “cannot” reveal my arrival but still this is ex-
actly what it wants – “impossible to do”?
When starting to write this script, I received first a double hic-
cup – still recreating Old God - and then a sneeze, so still de-
struction of the Universe (which I am here given a clue to say
that they are absorbing darkness from me too), and I felt the
fish all over the inside of me and I was told “you have to pull in
the fish yourself too”.
I did not receive much negative speech, but I had an incredible
lack of desire to work and to do anything, which was really al-
most making me do nothing, but almost (!), and I received
strong feelings of dislike of music almost making me throw up
to listen to, and I have had this stronger than normal (because it
is always there together with darkness) for days, and yes VERY
uncomfortable it is.
I first received the lyrics “and the telegraph road got so deep
and so wide like a rolling river” from “Telegraph Road” by Dire
Straits, which is about Old God rolling out with river from inside
of the mountain, and it was followed by “final countdown” by
Europe as another sign saying that we are doing our final prepa-
ration for out New World including the waking up of my new
self.
I was shown PASTA and a line of new drums and told “det kan
da ikke pas’ da” (“this cannot be true”), which is an old saying of
mine with a smile and here because this is life never born in this
world, which I am showed from the inside of my self, the Good
Old God of this world.
When I was a man committing sins (before 2009), I also
watched porn on the Internet (which “everyone” having a pri-
vate access does) , and I remember one special clip I watched
with so much passion that I have since told myself, this is the
goal of our New World to have people so much in love that they
can reach the same joy when making love as these two, and I
was told that “you cannot publish this clip to the world, which is
the same the world “cannot” do when it comes to publishing my
arrival, but it is the same, you want this for the world and the
world wants you to be revealed to the world”, which seems to
be a “deadlock” and yes almost on holiday here is the feeling.
During the afternoon I started receiving a dreadful physical feel-
ing of being incredible tired and really feeling as I do, which is
wrapped up by darkness, which is coming through strong here
making me feel a physical pressure and discomfort so strong
that I am almost giving up solely because of this.
At 18.00 I was told – three hours after the story with David
Trads below at the end of today – “it was one of my last four
One God, One People Page 166 February 2012
back chains”, which is about opening up the defence systems of
the Devil imprisoning God.
I was told that if I did not save Old God, he would become
“nothing” outside of our New World (with his energy being part
of our New World), where I have been showed that we can also
recreate life from, and the question is really then if we would
be able to reach this nothing from inside of the protective walls
of our New World after the closure of these, and yes WHAT DO
I KNOW (?), but if we can do it now, why shouldn’t we be able
to do it in the future if needed and that is if it can be done
without risks? Later I was told “isn’t the answer that we cannot
enter darkness again when we don’t have the code as our new
selves” (?), and yes this sounds logically, and that is unless of
course we would still be able to perform magic, but it does
make sense to me that it’s now or never, Elvis!
Again I bring you a song, which I was not given spiritually, and
this is simply because this is the first time I saw the video of
“John the Revelatory” by Depeche Mode giving me a VERY
STONG impression, and I kindly encourage you to watch it care-
fully in order to understand it, and do you believe Martin Gore
and the band is with me or the Devil (?) and yeah “THAT’S
RIGHT” (!), Dave – I love it when you do that and dance with the
microphone stand .
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zZeRwuN68VQ&feature=bf
_next&list=PL0B87784283691010&lf=results_main
For dinner I had “kippers”, which are smoked herrings, and for
days I have been encouraged to by eggs, which I have “tasted”
on top of these, which I however did not (to save money), and
yes the idea was to prepare the open sandwich “Sun over
Gudhjem” (“God’s home”), which you will remember is from my
island of Bornholm, which is also a symbol saying that I am
really on my way home also bringing EVERY LITTLE THING OF
OLD GOD with us, and yes they tasted WONDERFUL these
smoked herrings, which I cannot remember that I have had
since we were on Bornholm with the family at the end of the
1980’s I believe, and that is truly because this is a specialty from
this island.
For days I have seen small “objects” flying around me without
knowing what they are, but they are like objects in the air,
which I am not “allowed” to see yet, and they fly around me in
a distance of a few centimetres up to approx. half a metre.
David is risking to be thrown out of his house becoming home-
less unless someone will help him?
I enjoy that David sometimes notice that I am online on Face-
book, and we have small chat’s now and again, which I normally
do not bring, but I decided to do it today to shown you a man,
who is stressed because he has not been able to afford paying
rent for five months, and will now been thrown out of the
house at the end of the month, and it made me extra sad to
hear because I will send only approx. 1/3 of the money this time
compared to what I normally do, so my LTO friends are going to
take on even more of my sufferings the coming month, and yes
I cannot do it differently now, and this is what my dream of this
morning may be about, and I could only encourage David to try
seeking help from the team, and does any of you have room to
give David shelter (?) and yes I am still wondering the priorities
of this world and what comes to mind, is Anne Mette, who last
year moved into a “fancy new house” probably making her very
proud because she is a “success” in life and happy to live in such
luxury, and my dear ladies and gentlemen, in my eyes, this
makes me VERY SAD to see, because if you had shared your
money with LTO and me, Anne Mette, you would have been
much closer to enter Heaven instead of Hell as you did here.
David is about to be thrown out in Kenya, while Anne Mette
moved into this “fantastic” new house last year, so instead of
helping us, she decided to be a servant of the Devil too
Here is our chat:
- Hallo how are you today?
- Hallo David, fine thank you. I am not tired today which makes
a difference and not too busy too. How are you and what do you
do?
- I am fine, am in the estate today and was not able to go out.
Am writing some academic essay. I got in contact with John and
I encouraged him to write to you. I am having some tough time
the week. My landlady has given me a deadline of month end to
move from the house because I have not been able to pay rent
in time for the last five months. I am strong though and I thank
God I am healthy. How are you there? Is it cold? Rainy?
- Thank you for following up on John. I know what kind of stress
it gives risking to be thrown out, I do hope my best for you,
David - and maybe the team can help you. Good to stay STRONG
not giving up. After having had Siberian cold here a few weeks
ago - this is what COLD is about - it is now "hot" with between 5
to 10 degrees. Take care - have a good day .
- Have a good day too, miss talking to you. I hope we can skype
soon. Thank you for the encouragement. Life goes on and vic-
tory is ours. Good day.
- You bet, David, my friend - with the hand to my heart .
The philosophy of God is LOVE, which I bring you through our
new creation, survival and New World
One God, One People Page 167 February 2012
It is now 00.15 and I am about to start writing the chapter on X-
factor tonight, and because of tiredness and also because the
messages was “very nice” to include but not as important as
last week, I have decided to do it somewhat shorter, but I don’t
believe that anyone will feel cheated because of this, so here
we go.
But before I get started let me bring you this video clip as a
symbol of the theme of this evening, which is “LOVE”, and yes I
am watching Brotherhood of Man LIVE on the Eurovision Song
Contest of Irish TV via Internet performing their beautiful song
“save your kisses for me”, which I remember so clearly from my
childhood when they played this song in 1976 at the Song Con-
test, and yes I LOVE TO HAVE FREE CULTURE OF THE WORLD
and thank Irish TV for “allowing” the world to watch too, which
is so “difficult” for many broadcasters of other countries to do.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fhq_Q1Ut8SQ
And it started here when the host Lise asked Blachman “hvor-
dan er formen her i aften” (“how is your form tonight”), where
he answered “jeg er et mensch, jeg er rummelig, jeg er indfor-
stået med, at der kun er en stjerne i alt det her, og det er ikke
min, det er ikke Pernille, det er ikke engang sangerne eller dig,
lige meget hvor god du er Lise, og det er heller ikke mig, selvom
vi nærmer os, DET ER MUSIKKEN, DER ER STJERNEN” ”I am a
man, I am roomy, I consent to the fact that there is only one
start in all of this, and it is not mine, it is not Pernille, it is not
even the singers or you no matter how good you are, Lise, and
it is not me too even if we are getting close, IT IS THE MUSIC,
WHICH IS THE STAR” (!) to which Lise BURSTED out ”Amen” (!),
and ”yeah, that’s right” (!), Lise – something about bringing on
the Depeche, really, Dave – and the message of the MUSIC be-
ing the STAR, is to say that it is LOVE, which made us and LOVE,
which made us survive, this is TRULY the name of the game –
and I felt that ”mensch” was a reference to philosophy, but by
whom (?), and yes, now I get it, my philosophy is only about
LOVE to and between man, this is the TRUE name of the game,
this is the origination and meaning of life, my friends, this is
what I bring you .
I felt a spirit from people of other civilizations and I was told “I
am right now walking through the studio (of X-factor) being
dark, and I am ready to give everything I have against man”,
and no thank you that will not be necessary my friend, you will
become light too through this last rescue operation of Old God.
Blachman said here to a contestor “I har udviklet jer kan man
sige, eller indviklet eller hvad man kalder det, I gik fra noget, jeg
synes havde noget meget originalt, og så tog I på en tur ind i
noget fuldstændigt andet og det blev mere anonynymt, og nu
synes jeg delvis, at du er lidt tilbage, og I er ved at finde et
mellemleje her, jeg synes, du har et originalt potentiale” (”you
have developed, or entangled or what you call it, you went from
something, which I thought had something very original, and
then you took on a ride into something completely different and
it became more anonymous, and now I partly believe that you
are a little bit back, and you are about to find a middle road
here, I believe you have an original potential”) and this thing
about first developing, then entangled and then coming back is
the short story of God of light being entangled with darkness
and now coming back again.
And he continued saying ”men du står overfor en af verdens
bedste sangere her, og nu er vi tilbage til store hits, og jeg ved
ikke rigtigt hvor den kom fra, og det er bare svært at skabe
musikalske øjeblikke med store hits uden at sidde og sam-
menligner, jeg kommer til at se det der 55 millioner hits på You-
Tube med ham der den lille tosse der, der står og synger det
nummer, altså fordi I er oppe imod noget her, for du har noget
her, - du skal nå langt i det her synes jeg, I skal bare lige finde
Janis Joplin i dig for hun er derinde” (”but you stand over one of
the world’s greatest singers here, and now we are back to big
hits, and I don’t really know where this came from, and it is dif-
ficult to create musical moments with big hits without compar-
ing, it makes me see that 55 million hits on YouTube with him
the little fool there, who stands singing that number, well be-
cause you are up against teething here, because you have
something here, - you have to get far in this, I believe, you only
have to find Janis Joplin inside of you because she is in there”),
and when he spoke of “one of the world’s greatest singers” I
felt Michael Jackson – this is where it came from, Blachman -
and this is about Old God inside of me, whom people believed
was a fool, and when he said “Janis Joplin”, I was given the feel-
ing of Rikke and that her TRUE self is inside of me (to become
her in physical life too), and yes because Rikke was part of the
live audience this evening as you can read from the short sto-
ries from the end of the script today.
It continued straight after this with Pernille concluding that “vi
er jo her for at lære, alle sammen for at lære, alle os” (”we are
here to learn, everyone to learn, all of us”), and this is MAN in
general she speaks of and she said “det er jo smag og behag,
hvad man synes, der er god og dårlig musik …” “(“tastes differ
between what people believe is good and bad music ….”) and it
made Blachman say “musik er ikke smag og behag, musikken
bestemmer hvornår den er der, og hvornår den ikke er der,
musikken er større end os alle sammen” (”music is not about
different taste, music decides when it is there and when it is
not, music is bigger than all of us together”), and again they
were speaking of “LOVE”, which is the foundation of my scripts
and that includes to follow the basic rules of my scripts, which
are not for discussion of “different tastes” as Pernille would like
to do. Pernille also said “du udvikler dig simpelthen i ekspres-
fart” (“you simply develop in express speed”), and while she said
this, I was shown the train of God driving in express speed,
which is about what is going on with the transfer of Old God
and build of my new self.
I was shown a vision of a man inside of room together with
grapes and fruit, and I was told “this is the diamond, we are
drilling into”, and apparently we are still continuing work on this
process and we know, which may take days or weeks but
probably not months?
And here Pernille was very kind to tell Blachman that “jeg er
fuld af respekt overfor dig, Thomas, du har æstekeren boende så
rent inde i dig, og det kan man bare se på dine acts, godt gået”
One God, One People Page 168 February 2012
(“I am full of respect to you, Thomas, you have the aesthete liv-
ing so purely inside of you, which simply can be seen on your
acts, well done”, and this was simply to mention the pureness
of the light of the Source also available through Blachman.
Blachman here spoke highly of his act and that “det kan man
ikke lære på en musikskole bare fordi man øver sig, den sidder
så meget i skabet, at det simpelthen er en fornøjelse hver gang”
(“you cannot learn this at a music school just because you prac-
tise, it sits so much in the closet that it is simply a joy every
time”), and again this is about LOVE so well anchored to the
closet as the toolbox of God that there is PLENTY for all of us .
Cutfather said here that after each show he looks at YouTube
clips of the contestants and he continued “folk har virkelig taget
ham til sig, han ligger helt oppe I toppen af hvem der bliver kig-
get mest på efter programmerne, det er folk derude der går ind
og klikker og siger, jeg vil gerne se det her klip igen og igen og
igen, og det er Sveinur” (”people have really taken him in, he is
at the top of what people watch the most after the pro-
grammes, it is people out here entering, clicking and saying I
would like to see this clip again and again and again, and that is
Sveinur”), and this is about Sveinur becoming popular as you
can see from the following clip because of the attitude of con-
tinuing work “again and again and again”, and here he does a
MARVELOUS performance with my favourite song “Blue Mon-
day” by New Order, and he showed all of his confidence danc-
ing as the first ever ON the table of the judges as you can see,
and yes I LOVE THE SONG and a New World Order it is indeed
going to be because of my confidence, my ladies and gentlemen
and tell me HOW DO I FEEL (?) and yes “terrible” and “marvel-
lous” at the same time.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5ZwAvBV_nk4
While I saw this performance I was also given a vision of a Gold
stage at X-factor showing behind a dark curtain, which is pulled
aside, and after the performance, Sveinur was asked about the
dancing not on the ceiling, Lionel, but with himself, Billy, on the
table of judges and “where did this come from” and where else
than “from the heart”, and that is from Old God inside of me
together with my resurrected new self, and yes helping Sveinur
to decide to give a fantastic performance – thank you, Sveinur,
for giving everything you had and that is even though he was
sick, my friends!
There was more inspired talk than what I write in this chapter,
but the messages were of the kind “not as important” or even
“difficult to receive the messages”, so I decided not to bring
these.
During the evening I received not the strongest negative voices,
but because of how I feel, they were still almost about making
me slide over, and I felt that I only made it through this evening
too because I remembered my decision to NOT let this happen,
so this is what I did.
Here I was thinking about whether or not Blachman should con-
tinue being inspired, which made him take a break for several
seconds putting his hand in the air not knowing what to say – it
was impossible for him to speak because of my thoughts – and
then he was released, which made him say “sommerfuglene er
begyndt at flyve igen og ved du hvad, det er simpelthen; den be-
stemmer selv hvor den vil hen, og den styrer musikken, for du er
så meget musikken, for du har virkelig fået en gave, som jeg
bliver ved med at sige, og det her var klart din bedste perform-
ance” (“the butterflies have started flying again, and do you
know what, it is because it decides itself where it wants to go,
and it controls the music, because you are so much the music,
because you have really received a gift, which I continue saying,
and this was clearly your best performance”), and again this was
about LOVE, and I was originally shown weeks ago the elephant
of God in the middle with two butterflies on each side symbolis-
ing our two worlds becoming one, and these worlds are the
spirit of my mother, and again this is all about LOVE, which is
what my mother brings to you.
And Blachman continued saying among other things “du er ikke
spærret inde, så pragtfuldt” (“you are not imprisoned, really
gorgeous”), which is about Old God being released and he also
said “det er det sorte hul vi bliver suget ind i, goddag familien
Danmark, så kommer vi igennem det orme hul og så hænger vi
alle sammen fuldstændigt vægtløse inde i din brystkasse” (”this
is the black hole we are getting soaked into, good day family
Denmark, then we come through the worm hole and then we all
hang completely weightless inside your chest”) and this was
about the singer Ida, whom Blachman had just praised as sing-
ing the most wonderful ever of people in this show, thus a sym-
bol saying that everyone of “family Denmark” will sing this
same beautiful song of LOVE together with me after we have
now gone through this dark hole of nothing .
Cutfather spoke of one of the contestants here singing from the
heart, being life-affirming and “hun er simpelthen så elskelig”
(“she is simply so delightful”), and here I was told that this is
about the TRUE love of Karen, and “elskelig” could also have
been translated with “sweet”, which is to say that the darkness
she is sending me is also still send out as misuse of children.
Blachman said here “vi kan ikke få følelser nok hernede, det kan
man jo bare ikke, vi vil have mere, mere, mere, og når der så er
noget, der er der, - du er der, og så er du der ikke, men når du er
der, så vil jeg bare have mere, så bliver jeg sådan frustreret
over, at du pludselig er banket ind i store arrangementer …, jeg
vil bare have mere af det, du er en steg …” (”we cannot get
enough feelings down here, we want more, more, more and
when something is there, - you are there, and then you are not,
but when you are there, I just want to have more, and then I be-
come frustrated that you suddenly are knocked into large ar-
rangements …, I just want more of it, you are a ROAST”), and
the feelings is really what is feeding the world and that is “un-
controllable” feelings of my surroundings, which was almost
killing me/us at the same time as I had to go through them to
save us all, and now it is here my old inner self, which we want
more and more of, and then I am there and then I am not, so
not very easy work to do, but we will keep on going, and yes the
old speech with 100% again, again – and the ROAST is about “all
One God, One People Page 169 February 2012
life” as part of Old God. And I received pain to my left leg when
he spoke of “then you are not” (there).
Pernille said here “Ligesom at en guitarist sætter et jack-stik ind
i rumpen på sin guitar, og så kommer der lyd, så kan Morten
stikke ind i mennesker og få dem til at føle sig i live, føle at der
bor nogle højere ting end vi går rundt og mærker hver evig
eneste dag” (“as a guitarist plugs a jack-plug into the behind of
a guitar, and then there is sound, Morten can stick into people
making them feel alive, feel that some higher beings are living,
which we do not feel every day”), and when she said ”i live” I
was given the song “jeg i live” (“I’m alive”) by Sanne Salomon-
sen, which is about Old God being alive bringing life to others,
this made Cutfather laugh so much because this is not how
Pernille normally speaks (about faith) so he said ”it is because of
Thomas” to which Blachman said ”this if fifth grade”, which was
an example of Pernille starting to learn, which is to LIS-
TEN/READ and UNDERSTAND and not only Blachman but also
me.
I continued receiving pretty strong pressure to carry out my old
nightmare and I was shown the red light district of Copenhagen,
and the darkness knew that it had to withdraw this because of
my decision.
Pernille said here that “der er blevet lagt en meget klar plan,
kan man sige, med jer og det er jeg vild med, fordi der er
ligesom ikke så meget diller-daller, vel” (”a very clear plan has
been made, you can say, for you and I love it, because there is
not much ”baby-maker”) and again it was a slip of the tongue of
Pernille as it also was last week, and both times because of
darkness making her reveal herself to the world, because last
week she said that she (also) loves women, and the press wrote
that she was hooked up with the Danish pop-singer Medina
during this week (she is also together in a relationship with a
man!!!), and now she came to say that she does not like sexual
relations with men, but prefers women (!), and yes this is what
she said, and just to give you an idea of how darkness wants to
get through not only her but me as part of my old nightmare,
but oh no, not here.
I was shown and told “we are removing the largest anaconda in
the world from you”, and that is from the right side of me, and I
was told that this snake is my sister, Sanna.
---
At the second part of the programme, the ruling, Blachman said
here “åh, den er så irriterende den tromme lyd” (“oh, it is so an-
nouying that drum sound”), and I felt that this is darkness of
Blachman coming through here, because DRUMS are about
original people, which he should like, and it was because he had
to choose between sending out his own act or another act, and
he WRONGLY said that “we vote on our own” and he told the
other act “I say goodbye to you, I have to do this” and yes this is
NOT how it is supposed to be, Blachman, so you have decided
to go against your will following the others (?), and maybe it
was because Blachman decided to do what was wrong, that he
was able to say “for once it was sensible what you said” – the
opposite world you know – and Cutfather simply kept on TALK-
ING, TALKING and TALKING without saying much, which made
Blachman ask “how long are you allowed to keep on talking”.
Pernille continued saying here “du er det mest livsbekræftende
væsen, der har været i den her sæson, det må jeg bare sige til
dig” (”you are the most life-affirming creature of this season, I
simply have to tell you”), and with this I was given the feeling of
my sister speaking to me, which is about her ”boundless love to
me”, which I also feel for her.
And Lise ended the show by saying “lots of love from the stage
and up to the stage”, which is what this is about. Life is build on
love.
Ending this chapter by 05.10, which again was longer than ex-
pected but also because I decided to do a better job than I had
first expected to do.
The entrance to Old God is being made perfect to transfer the
main part of Old God to me
During my writing on the X-factor chapter above, I decided to
open up to also writing down some notes, which became this:
At 00.50 I heard Old God playing “save the last dance for me” by
the Drifters – to save a place for him coming as the last - and I
heard “we are going to a birthday tomorrow, aren’t we, and we
will invite the whole world” – and it may take longer than this
(?) - and I have decided to write down messages while writing
this chapter on X-factor, but I am so exhausted and broken
down that I wonder if I can hold on for another 5 minutes, 1
hour of maybe 3 or 5 hours, we will see, and I felt heartburn of
darkness both because of doing this work and also because of
beginning reactions from Jimmy and the meditation group to
my posting to them (see below), and I was also told that if I do
not do the X-factor chapter this evening, it will mean new sacri-
fice to the Universe, so if I can, I will.
At 01.12 I was shown people of other civilizations on the top of
a tram about to lift up the electricity unit to the power of the
wires and I was told that this will be as good as new, and that is
my old “reproduction unit” to make new children and as good
as in the good old days .
At 01.18 I had new heartburn and was physically very close to
throw up. This is surprisingly not easy work, and despite of hav-
ing “slept” almost a normal night, I am worn out now.
At 01.30 I was shown “something” being sewed onto my right
eye, and I believed it was some of these objects flying around
me, and I got the feeling that this is my “uniform” and that is
my new self being attached to me, and yes my final self, this is
how I am going to look to the world when I will STAND up.
At 01.50 I was shown a football player with a very big football
almost impossible to play with, and I was shown the football
field itself being pulled away, and underneath it is dark and wet
One God, One People Page 170 February 2012
grass, which I understood as Old God suffering while he is dry-
ing up.
I kept seeing Düsseldorf in Germany where I was in 2006, so
there is a connection here also because of Blachman saying
“mensch” and family of mine in Germany, which I today know
nothing more about than my mother’s father being from Ger-
many, whom my mother’s mother never revealed who was.
I continued receiving heartburn also together with a loud hiccup
– physical destruction of the Universe – and I was also told “we
are almost there”.
And alright I will write this too, a very old suffering of mine has
been when I scratch my skin as I just did, it makes my skin and
body inside of the area where I scratched physically HURT very
much for maybe ½ to 1 minute afterwards, and MUCH more
than it normally does, when it really does not hurt, and it has
done this for a few years now and it have not improved yet, and
we know I also have pain in my button, so much darkness and
work going on also tonight.
At 02.50 I was shown and told that “your new kitchen has not
been delivered to you yet, but it is coming” and I was shown it
on its way in, and yes what is the difference of the symbol of a
bathroom and kitchen, and bathroom is “making love” and
kitchen is “making life”, which has to be two things of the same,
and yes here also meaning two worlds united as one, which is
now done too.
At 03.25 I was shown a pork roast where a few slices has been
cut, and the rest of it is still in the oven, and I understood that
the spirit of my mother has brought life to only little of the po-
tential of the entire roast provided by the spirit of my father,
which is what we are also saving here, and that is “life of this
world” (previous worlds have been saved, you know).
I was also brought some darkness because of the Union of Frie
Funktionærer thinking of me, and yes they are old clients of
mine, and “special friends” too.
At 03.50 I was shown the finest WHITE material now being used
to build a new tunnel, which I understood was to my old self in-
stead of an old tunnel made by yellow bricks, which did not look
solid, and this is the work done now when I continue working
also this night, which I truly thought was completely impossible
to do thinking of how I felt yesterday evening.
At 04.40 I was shown a bulldozer moving a large portion of sand
from darkness into the light, and I thought that this is the same
as building up the upper part of the house again including EVE-
RYTHING.
At 05.30 I was shown a stair leading up to the first floor and saw
a lot of “material” on the first floor pressuring to get down, and
I was told “isn’t it funny that most of it is still on the first floor”,
which may be about first creating the right road, and when this
is done, it should be easy to do, and that is what I hope at least.
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
A couple of inspired signs from Klaus from the meditation
group showing the darkness he has send me, which would
have overturned the light of the cat if I had not been
stronger than he and “everyone else”, and below that he is
standing in front of a tipi, which is the symbol of the origi-
nal people of the Council, but when he refers to Buffalo
Bill, it is to say that he was the darkness of cowboys trying
to destruct the light of the Indians, and yes old symbols
too, which was ALSO the reason why we forgot my Indian
costume on the ceiling when we moved from Rørholms-
gade in 1972 and why I LOVED to wear the cowboy cos-
tume every year at Shrovetide because I was surrounded
by darkness
And yes an inspiration above leads to “SAY YOU SAY ME”,
and then we decided to say Lionel and then Rasmus, which
became the new duet below in one of the most beloved
songs by one of the greatest pop artists of the world, Lionel
Ritchie, together with the new super star of Denmark,
Rasmus Seebach, and yes my mother and I spoke of this
the other day and WE SIMPLY LOVE IT, and when you add a
little magic, this is what you get and that is because “every
little thing she does is magic” .
One God, One People Page 171 February 2012
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tg4grr_TsFA
The US correspondent of the Danish newspaper Berlingske,
David Trads – the son of Rasmus Trads in a VERY famous
and “inspired” story of Denmark, which is too long to write
here, but it is “out there” – wrote that he was going to the
White House to cover the meeting between Obama and
the Danish Prime Minister and present chairman of the
European Union, Helle Thorning Schmidt, and he asked for
ideas of what to ask them at the press meeting, and yes
taking the bull by the horns here, because if there is a jour-
nalist out there, who DARES, it is you, David (?), or do you
believe this is “too far out in the country”, and yes we will
see if you will become world famous for asking the ONE
and RIGHT question for Obama, or if you will go over in his-
tory too as a WIMP? Later I was told that this was what
was meant by pulling in the fish myself, so if David asks this
question, I will become my new self, and we can start work
being SO SERIOUS and if not, it will probably take some
more time (and I received heartburn of darkness because
of the reactions to my posting, and I saw what used to be
an Alien monster – from the movies – now is a spinal col-
umn entirely white, which I use on my way forward
through the mountain – and I smell rubber from the Tre-
torn rubber factory making me think of RUBBER SHOES all
over the world, which is to save everyone you know). Later:
I do believe Obama and Helle Thorning Schmidt are being
briefed by their “special advisers” on the “risk/chance” to
pop the question this evening, and I feel heavy heartburn
here because of Obama of all people (!), and yes my friend,
not easy to “single handily” save the world, and yes this
might be what you think is my attitude when not reading
my website carefully, but I do believe the world will under-
stand that I could not have done this alone without Obama
and the world to take on sufferings, and the truth is that I
do NOT know about what Obama has done to prepare our
New World and that is simply because of “lack of commu-
nication”, so this I will leave up to you to communicate,
Obama. Even later: I was told that Obama, Helle Thorning
Schmidt and other journalists of the press conference
knows about David maybe popping the question about me
(they can read my Facebook communication), but no, he
did not DARE to do this, so we are still playing the game.
And I do look MUCH forward to stop continuing bringing
myself humiliation from people looking down upon me
when writing messages like this – I feel VERY poorly having
to do this, but this is how we play.
And Søren is really “here, there and everywhere” too (!), so
he decided to recommend David to ask about “the crazy
tax on American magazines, which is cultural hostile”, and
yes this is REALLY what he wanted David to ask the Presi-
dent and that is because it is truly “very annoying” to pay
160 DKK for the magazine “Foreign Affairs” – come on,
Søren, you CAN do so much better than that (?), and one
thing could be to “like” my comment or even to support it
directly, and we know WHAT COULD HAPPEN IF YOU DE-
CIDED TO DO THIS (?), and just wondering I am, and people
LIKED Søren’s comment or the other “crazy” comment by
Tonny below, but none “liked” my comment despite of
more than 20 decided to open my webpage and “read” this
and a few also a few other of my pages, and do you say
that I am the crazy one here, and yes “we do not under-
stand”, that is why.
One God, One People Page 172 February 2012
The chairman of the Danish Parliament, “my friend” Mo-
gens Lykketoft advertised for his programme with Uffe the
Ellemann on TV2 News this evening, and I replied by “ad-
vertising” for “free culture” so I could see this programme,
which I cannot today, and we know are you waiting for my
“magic show” too, Mogens (?) and until this time, it is ALSO
“deafening silence” from you (?), and it MUST be difficult
to keep quite not starting to communicate with me (?), and
just wondering I am.
Brian is finishing his “comedy tour” of Jutland and will “re-
turn to the “Devil island” (Stockholm Syndrome) of Zea-
land, where he lives (which I do too and this is where Co-
penhagen is also located), and “Devil Island” is what Zea-
land had been called for many years by people in Jutland
“hating” Copenhagen and the “Devil Island” because of the
arrogant behaviour of people here (not to speak about
themselves of course!), and Brian was here inspired to
speak of the Stockholm Syndrome, which is about “you will
end up liking the man kidnapping you” and here saying that
he will return to the place of the Devil leading a sinful life,
which he loves (!), and yes the secret message is that I have
thought about the very real risk of me becoming in love
with (the spirit of) my mother if darkness had succeeded to
take me over, and for years I have been thinking of exactly
this Stockholm Syndrome as a danger, I did NOT want to
become real, and there you have it, and yes almost on a
silver plate, if you understand such a small one, do you see
(?) and yes I see the silver (as I do), and this is how we keep
getting closer all of the time, and we know let us give “blue
blood to everyone”, which is coming from Zealand you
know .
Rikke was going to see X-factor live tonight, and she said
that she wanted to see Blachman before he will “thank
off”, and that is before we become our new selves – thank
you for visiting, Rikke .
Rikke was together with Michael seeing X-factor live, and
he said below that the sit right behind the judges at “King
places”, and yes what do you know about that (?) and
nothing much, but I was inspired to tell him to LISTEN to
Blachman, which is what Michael did not do to me, and to
give my best both to Blachman and to Rikke, and yes I
thought people became happy to receive my messages, but
they did not and eeeehhh not because of me but because
of you, you say, and yes I can almost hear Michael and
Rikke speaking about me with their “guessings” behind my
back, and yes they could have decided to READ and COM-
MUNICATE to find out, but you did not and why was that
(?) – and eeeehhhh laziness and “we don’t need to read to
know”, is that it?
One God, One People Page 173 February 2012
Kenneth from the meditation group wrote about a medita-
tion experience he had Sunday, where he saw Niclas with
flying glasses and an old flying helmet of leather, and he
did not know why he showed in this shape, and Niclas
thought it was very funny “ha ha ha” and yes “I even sur-
prise myself at times”, and Cathinca also laughed saying
that he has probably been “the red baron” in a former life
– and this man was the best fighter pilot with 80 combat
wins -, and Kenneth also felt Jimmy in the meditation,
which Line thought was “truly funny”, and so funny that
she pretended to be “Jimsy” pushing the “fox-red button”,
and yes my friends a FIGHTER PLANE is a plane of darkness
doing its absolutely best to SHOOT me down, and that is
“Old God” with Jimmy being the one pushing the button
based upon Niclas “innocent” feedback like this, where he
has “joined the play” on the wrong side to maintain being
friends with this gang of killers (!), and “ha ha ha”, it is truly
fantastically funny and here I feel myself as TinTin in the
cinema movie almost crashing down with no more fuel,
and yes this is why I am completely “smashed” here at
22.55 this evening, and Line gave other symbols too saying
“FART”, which is about “destruction” you know, and that is
because of the “red sausages” as a symbol of my “old
nightmare” leading to this destruction, and yes that is if I
was not able to handle it, but she also says “goose fat”,
with goose being in the same “family” as chicken, so also
saying that there darkness is leading to survival because I
can absorb it, and Niclas says that he loves all with his
“beautiful angel + spider + smurf – space man” and this
sounds good except from “spider”, so still some darkness
there, and yes my friends I have decided NOT to push the
button this evening even if I don’t have energy to finish the
chapter on X-factor, and we will see if I do, and NO I don’t
want to give a comment to these people because they will
NOT be able to understand me, and yes we know Stig, the
darkness is strong enough as is, and we will continue until
the end of it bringing other opportunities if necessary.
And this story became a A BIGGER BANG, Mick & Co., when
Jimmy also contributed, and that is at least what my “good
friends” would have made it if I had not transformed their
darkness to light, and it is exactly as Jimmy says with a
smile “what is it about that button, dearest Niclas – why
doesn’t anything happen”, and we know he tried to push it
One God, One People Page 174 February 2012
to make my old self explode, but he did not make it be-
cause I was the strongest, and yes this was the only way to
save me, which was for this group helping to explode/kill
me, do you see, and yes Line & co. this is truly amazingly
funny, and for you it is sadly because of your “inability” to
understand making you “stupid/crazy” at the same time as
this is happiness of the light starting to shine through, and
Linda and Line started thinking of the “button” as a button
activate sexual pleasure, and yes part of the group bringing
my “old nightmare” to me leading to destruction, and
when I saw Niclas reply of “hmmm”, I felt Vivian, who you
know is another part of the spirit of my mother, which is
the connection here and that is BECAUSE OF YOUR WRONG
BEHAVIOUR TOWARDS ME, NICLAS (which was the ONLY
way for the rescue of Old God!), but Kenneth then asked
the right question if they push the red or the blue button,
and yes we have decided for the blue one – of the Son of
God – and that is not because of you and still it is because
of you too!
And it continued and ended here with Jimmy deciding to
“relax about this button” and “to let go of it” including the
desire to push it, and yes this is the button of the Dooms-
day weapon, which in 2010 and into 2011 would have
meant the end of the world, if the darkness had been
stronger than me and I had allowed the button to be
pushed, and the last months it has been about saving Old
God by NOT pushing it.
After writing the above, I was encouraged to write an ex-
planation to their experiences and yes because I am not a
One God, One People Page 175 February 2012
WIMP, therefore (!), so this is what I did, and I wonder if
this will help all of them to a better understanding of what
they have gone through, and if they will consider commu-
nicating with me again and even to invite me back, and yes
it is now midnight, and I have not started the chapter on X-
factor yet, and we know I have no intentions to stay up the
whole night and that is because already at 19.30 I had a
“crisis” almost falling asleep and yes the chapter is also go-
ing to be shorter this time.
The script of today became “pretty long”, and first by 06.15 I
was able to publish the third of a string of three days.
One God, One People Page 176 February 2012
27. Kim was FULL of music winning “the Voice” to show you the greatest love of
God to man through me
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
SUBJECT SUMMARY
1. 25th February: Kim was FULL of music
winning “the Voice” to show you the
greatest love of God to man through
me
I AM UTTERLY DESTROYED today because of lack of sleep and too much work
and I was dreaming about being afraid of having no energy and to be attacked
by darkness, working very quickly being carefully not to fall, immensely strong
darkness is also given to me because of my weight, I have used more energy
than expected, will I get EVERYTHING out of Old God (?), I have almost gone
through most information of him now in a continuous fight against darkness,
the Commune is making me bleed too to enter this darkness, I visit the last su-
permarket (of life) before the gate will close and part of the work is to improve
the quality/code of Old God.
Old God is being inserted at the centre of our new Source, and as per yester-
day the setup was not working yet as a broken windmill in Lystrup, Jutland,
shows, but we are getting there, and it is symbolised by John who has started
the business development of a new cleaning concept for the “gear” of wind-
mills.
At the final of “the Voice” on TV2 I first write about the TV news on DR1 know-
ing about me and my wish to help the world, but despite of this, they have
ALSO showed me “deafening silence” working for the Devil (!), and afterwards,
inspired messages of this show speak of THE GREATEST LOVE OF GOD TO MAN
THROUGH ME symbolised by the winner Kim, who has MUSIC everywhere in
his body from the inside of out. Furthermore it said that my new self receive
“more and more body” of Old God, that I have also had “the extra, which
makes people react” to me, which is the feeling of the love of God, which many
people however could not understand. Kim song a FANTASTIC R&B song as one
of the strongest musical experiences of my life, it was a “match made in
heaven” to show LOVE of our New World at the same time as it shows you that
I had to be stronger than my “old nightmare” to make it through this road to
save EVERY LITTLE THING of our Old God, which included the risk for me to re-
ceive a heart attack on my way, and just today I received 10-20 small heart at-
tacks. Kim was “superior” winning this contest symbolising the survival of Old
God.
Obama will include people of other civilizations in his new World Government
to teach mankind of its wrong doings and how to live a RESPONSIBLE and LOV-
ING life towards everyone.
2. 26th February: My new and old self are
merging into ONE, which will end time
and lead to the wake up of my new self
Dreaming of Old God being rebuilt making him/me look identical to old days,
where he will work as a reflection of the world returning what the world brings
“him”.
I had a “strange day” not having much to do – however the day still ended with
a good script after all – and darkness tried once again to make me “finish
now”, which I still rejected as long as there is darkness, which I still receive. My
old and new self has now started to merge, where I had to resist strong dark-
ness making it “impossible” to do, and I was told that “it is part of becoming
your new self that you will become your old self”, and also that time will end as
a result of this, and that time was invented by darkness with the purpose to
count down to the end of the world.
Jan Gintberg spoke inspired on live TV about “this in mine and this is yours”,
which was about my sister and her oldest son not understanding each other
with my sister being the strongest leading to sufferings of my nephew. And he
spoke of how difficult it has been for me to listen to people because of the suf-
ferings I have gone through myself being more dead than alive, and being tor-
mented inside of me while listening to and speaking to people.
One God, One People Page 177 February 2012
3. 27th February: Thomas Blachman’s
book “the colossal human being” is a
part of my philosophy replacing the Bi-
ble
When I will wake up, everyone will receive their own “butterfly”, which is light
of our New World, we are fine tuning communication of our New World after
having almost emptied and dried out everything inside of darkness.
Karen’s dealings with other men ”not understanding” the TRUE love of her life,
me, has also brought me IMMENSE sufferings through negative voices and my
”old nightmare” – and had she known, she would NEVER had acted as she did.
Thomas Blachman’s book “the colossal human being” is a part of my philoso-
phy of our New World to replace the Bible and other “religious” scripts.
I slept a few hours dreaming of someone from the LWF being an “important
part of the Bible”, Rikke having faith in me, continuous work at the first floor of
the house of Old God to refurbish the ground floor of “him” and the different
possible endings of my work to save Old God going from “poor” to “excellent”.
MANY INSPIRED STORIED today about poor behaviour of man, darkness
(“fuel”) of people sent to me, communication of our New World will work PER-
FECT, people of the world work undercover to reveal the wrong doings of the
Old World to make this a better place, myself STILL CARRYING ON going
through one of my worst days almost falling, but “almost” that is and my love
will bring the best loving relations between people of our New World making
men be men and women women.
25th
February: Kim was FULL of music winning “the
Voice” to show you the greatest love of God to man
through me
Dreaming of working very quickly bringing out the last of Old
God being carefully not to fall
I went to bed at 06.30 and “slept” until 13.30, but because of
poor sleep and hard work yesterday, I am UTTERLY DESTROYED
today being very close to giving up, but only “close” of course
(!) and I was shown and told that there is a road out of here
leading to the light if this is what I should decide, but no I told
myself “3 months” as my “long target goal”, which is always
better to focus on instead of believing that “we are almost
there”, and who knows really (?) – and yes some dreams too:
Something about walking home in the middle of the night
to my apartment, being afraid that the electricity has gone,
which it has not, I don’t live there alone, and something
about being afraid of being attacked.
o I got this dream already at 07.00, and I woke up being
smashed at the same time as I received very unpleasant
heart pain. Much darkness really.
Something about being the fastest down the stairs and
very quickly going from one bus stop to the next and next –
and I really have to check those notes during night (if I was
not TOO tired) because this one is impossible to read – but
it also included something about swimmers, fast walking
and not to fall.
o The message is probably that we are working very fast
now, and the challenge is for me not to give up.
I am at a brothel and have had full intercourse with two la-
dies, and I pay according to my weight.
o It is very rare that dreams go this far sexually, and it is
saying that darkness is truly the worst now, and I am
again told that my weight is making it worse than it
could have been – and probably because of “unneces-
sary worries” of my mother because of this!
I have walked the town using more money than expected,
and I have to remind myself to put aside this money at the
Hotel, so I will not spend it on something else.
o I used MUCH energy yesterday.
I read an add in the paper including an “application” to be
allowed to buy clothes/shoes, which seems all wrong, and
somehow it is wrong because it also says that the limiting
rules of the mail order catalogue does not apply here.
o This will have to be about the game of whether or not I
can get everything out of Old God – yes quite difficult
work to do this, and really the most difficult of all I have
done.
I am at a store seeing that only few LP’s remaining to be
sold before they are sold out, and this includes all LP’s of
the Jam of only 3,95 DKK per LP, and they are made of fine
pressing and I would like to buy them and play them at my
gramophone at home, and I particularly notice “Eton rif-
fles”.
o This will have to be love of Old God and the song refers
to a battle between “primitive people” and more fit
“school people” as I understand it, and this is simply tell-
ing you about the battle of darkness to release light, and
yes, I will always prefer fit people of knowledge instead
of primitive people drinking beer and smoking, which I
do believe you will understand too, Paul (?) – and yes I
do NOT like “different classes” and I LOVE “common
people” too .
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lG0L86DRuC8
One God, One People Page 178 February 2012
I am at the railway station where I have eaten two sau-
sages at the sausage wagon, and I see a large portion left
from a previous customer, who was “the Commune”, and it
includes mashed potatoes, fries etc. and I ask if the “sau-
sage man” will refill with Ketchup, which he does.
o This is saying that the Commune is also helping me to
save more life and I have to be stronger than the
ketchup (“blood”), which they send to me and we know
“killing fields” is what I go through.
I am driving down the last piece of Klostermosevej towards
the Beach Road in Snekkersten, I listen to Eddie Skoller,
and I am thinking of shopping at the last supermarket in
Helsingør, which I have not tried, which (in the dream) is
located on the beach road close to Helsingør when coming
from Snekkersten. I enter and when I want to leave, an
employee has closed the gate to the road, but I open it to
exit.
o Eddie Skoller is about what I have learned in school, and
that is “continue working until the end” my friends, and
here I am visiting the last piece of Old God saving life,
and it seems as if the gate is about to close, but my deci-
sion still remains clear – I want EVERYTHING LITTLE
THING to be saved, so hoping that we can keep the door
open for as long as it takes.
I woke up to “Voldsom Volvo” (“Violent Volvo”) by Allan
Mortensen from a TV series of the Danish comedians Ras-
mussen & Wikke, and the lyrics don’t tell me much, but I
SIMPLY LOVE THIS and the Brothers Bisp can do ANYTHING,
so this is what I will take in – we are to do as they and yes
put soya in the roll of course and to get everything done
perfectly. And it is of course also about a VERY strong
Swedish car of joy and happiness.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FhsBU-qyqDE
Something about a company believing they work properly,
which they do not, and a cupboard full of cookies wrapped
in poor quality packing, and I hear that this is also how the
written procedures of the company is.
o Cookies is content/life inside Old God, which needs new
packing to be lifted up to its old quality – and I was told
that Old God will first receive dry shoes when walking
over to the other side.
It was IMPOSSIBLE to work today with darkness testing me to
my limit of breaking down – and “almost” that is
It was IMPOSSIBLE to start writing the script of today because
of how I felt and darkness testing me to my limit of breaking
down, which meant that I MANY times had to find my last will
to be stronger, and yes very easy to slide over to the other side
and that is of love really as I am told here, and yes after my PC
speakers decided not to work for two hours, suddenly they
started working again when I found this old favourite song of
mine (?) – and yes I was happy to read on Depeche Mode’s
website the other day that Vince Clark and Martin Gore decided
to work together again for the first time in 30 years doing a
“techno album” . And the “strange” part here is that it was
ONLY this song, which I was “allowed” to hear because when I
wanted to listen to other songs, and also tried playing media
from DR TV, the sound was shut off again, and we know PEOPLE
OF DARKNESS NOT LIKING ME, which is what I receive, and yes
the meditation group, the Commune and apparently also Fuggi
are examples of this at the moment, and amazing that they
bring me their misunderstandings, resistance and even hate
without being “able” to look into the mirror understanding their
unjust and selfish behaviour.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uP1UQDnpy4k
I was shown a chicken and a gold brush, which is about doing
the final details of our New World. And when I stood in my
kitchen I was shown a spirit entering my living room (including
my small kitchen) from the hall, and I heard “he went that way”,
which was the opposite direction of where I stood, and I was
told that I had to have a STRONGER voice than all of my fam-
ily/friends etc. in order for my old inner self to locate the Source
and later for the world to do the same, and yes the world will
come to understand that this was “impossible” to do, but only
“almost” of course .
Old God is being setup as the centre of our new Source to make
our future energy even more pure
This evening I was HAPPY to visit my mother and John again
even though I felt before going that it would “almost” be im-
possible to carry out because of how I felt and even more im-
possible trying to explain how UFO’s look like and to walk out-
side during the evening to see them together with them, but as
usual I have decided to go through my journey without giving
up, so this is also what I did here.
When I spoke to John about developing a new concept to clean
the “gear” of Windmills, which he and a business partner looks
at, I understood that it would have been a good idea to include
a story I received the same day as the meeting with the Com-
mune, the 21st, where I received a couple of stories of “old con-
cepts, which do not work”, and I was shown the VERY long cash
band and VERY short end of it to pick up your grocery the Aldi
Supermarket as an example, and yes I told the assistant about
this being the LONGEST cash band in town, and he told me that
they had tried to expand the end area because there is NO
room to collect your groceries, and he said that this is how it is
at all Aldi supermarkets all over the world, and it was here that I
thought “crazy concept” (!), but they are not allowed to change
it, and I recommended him to let customers speak out so the
management will understand (!), and yes I did not know what
this “concept” truly meant, but it came to me today, when John
spoke of the work he has started to find a better way than how
gears of windmills today are cleaned, and suddenly I under-
stood, because the “concept” is about changing the Source self
including our Old God as the centre of it – as I wrote 1-2 days
ago – and that is because “everything else would be crazy”, and
yes it is about making the energy of the Source even “cleaner”
(more pure) and what better sign than John working on a wind
mill, and I was told that this was also the reason why a windmill
broke yesterday in Jutland as you can see below (how often to
One God, One People Page 179 February 2012
you see wind mills breaking like this (?), and just wondering I
am), and apparently a sign that this new setup of the Source is
not working yet, but we are getting there, and yes there is NO
way I will give up before this is setup or ever really .
Old God is being inserted at the centre of our new Source, and
as per yesterday the setup was not working yet as this broken
windmill in Lystrup, Jutland, shows, but we are getting there
For a couple of days I have also been told about “new colours”,
which is a life long wish of mine (!), and now I was told that with
the integration of Old God, this wish will also be granted, and
yes I wonder which colours you will be able to create, which is
“impossible” to believe in today, and yes almost like my mother
believing in me even though it is “impossible” to believe in me.
Kim was FULL of music winning “the Voice” to show you the
greatest love of God to man through me
After a new very nice dinner, my mother and I watched the final
of the Voice on TV2, and the question was “would Kim win eve-
rything” (?), and yes “everything” meaning “every little thing” of
our Old God and old world, and yes just like the Danish men
won the European Cup weeks ago.
I decided to write down notes from the show on my mobile
phone since I told my mother the other day that this is how I
am “able” to remember inspired speech I hear, unless of course
I have the “luxury” to listen to it again afterwards as I do with X-
factor on DR1 having its programmes for free on the Internet,
which I LOVE, which TV2 do not, which makes me SAD, because
it removes LIFE QUALITY of people. So the following is based on
quickly written down notes, and I refer to the show to hear the
words as they were said precisely – and yes also thinking of the
“two painters” from the streets of Nairobi, whom I often met in
2009, and yes EVERY single time I eat rice, there is another tall
gentleman from the same streets I think about, who begged me
for rice when I spoke with him, and I will NEVER forget how the
LOOK of desperate people (and love as they possess from God)
looks like, and yes not to forget about the man, who “forgot” an
agreement with me on the streets, and yes the prostitutes I also
spoke to, and yes I am feeling that “we have followed them ever
since” (the spiritual world) and yes the servant from the hotel,
where I wrote his story, and the slim female waiter from the
restaurant of the same hotel, and yes many more – these are
people going into your soul when you CARE, and HOW CAN THE
RICH WORLD CONTINUE BURNING OFF MONEY ON THEM-
SELVES WHEN THESE PEOPLE ARE SCREAMING TO YOU NOT
KNOWING WHAT TO DO TO SURVIVE (?), and yes this is also to
say that the news of DR1 TV knows about this, and about my
Facebook posting to Anders Ladekarl from Red Cross the other
day, and what do you do about it to HELP the world NOW (?) –
and eeeehhhh nothing (!) because you are all waiting on my
TRUE arrival, and yes you “cannot” do yourself what is simple
logic to do, and yes APPALLED is what I am, and why do I write
this here (?), and yes because I decided to send one of the TV
hosts of the news of TV2 this message, which I might as well
bring here telling him that he is indeed a “screen troll” – that is
the DEVIL, Johannes (!) – because of this exact behaviour,
where you DO NOT DO WHAT IS REQUIRED TO “SAVE” THE
POOR WORLD or to bring news about me too, and as I write be-
low “have you prepared your news about me” (?) and yes JUST
WONDERING I AM – and MUCH disappointed with you and TV2
too for your deafening silence and lack of courage!
And alright coming back to “the Voice” of the evening. Sharin
spoke about getting out the aggressions to show “where the
closet is to stand” and that is the closet of God, and here about
my confidence in relation to Lisbeth from the Commune TELL-
ING her NOT to interrupt me as example – this was my road to
Old God.
Steen told Mathias that is receiving “more and more body”,
which is about my new self physically receiving more and more
body of Old God.
I believe it was LOC saying about Kim that he has “the extra,
which makes people react”, and what did Sharin say about Kim
straight after (?), but what this is about is an old story, which I
do not believe I ever wrote down, because I did not “like” to,
and yes it is this “special feeling” ALL people receive about me
and have ALWAYS done, and that is the feeling of LOVE of God,
my friends – this is what the very STRONG musical expression of
Kim is about, EVERYONE can see it, but are they able to under-
One God, One People Page 180 February 2012
stand or do they “ignore” it (?) - and I am here told that this
feeling is also apparent with Niclas and the meditation group,
but they did the same as so many other people have done in my
life, which is to “ignore” this, and you might want to ask Eva
from Arthur Findlay College in 2005/06 of how she “felt” me,
and yes “insanely in love” she was, and that is because she
could feel it stronger than most, and I do mean INSANELY!
LOC told Kim that “I am Kim’s lawyer” – a symbol of himself be-
ing darkness, and I love much of what you do, LOC, but some of
your ugly language truly makes me feel poorly – and he contin-
ued something like this “you gave him a battle to the limit, it
would have been easy to lay down, but you did not”, which of
course was to say that this is what I could have done in relation
to darkness for example fearing all of the small heart attacks I
received – just got one now, as I have received maybe 10-20 to-
day – but NO this is not how we play here, come on and get it
(!) is the ONLY way to go through darkness, and that is to be
STRONG.
After some time I told my mother that the three other contest-
ants were all “very good” – and that is indeed VERY GOOD – but
INSTANTLY when you see Kim dancing and singing, you can see
that his entire body vibrates of music, and I told her that Kim is
simply UNIQUE (where the others were “very good”) – in my
mind still belonging to top 10 of all musicians in Denmark (!) –
and my mother agreed completely, and I told her “it will be ex-
citing to see if Denmark is “able” to see this and make him the
winner, which he so clearly is”, and I knew all along that this was
also a symbol of me, because I am the winner too with an aura,
which apparently is or should be visible to all, and yes how
could you believe I was negative, when all of my personality
shows you the opposite (?) and yes just wondering once again.
After a very good first round of singing with Kim clearly standing
out, his MASTERPIECE came in the second round if you ask me
when he did a duet with an R&B artist, I did not know of in
forehand, which was Lloyd, and when they started singing his
fantastic song “Dedication To My Ex (Miss That)”, it did not take
me many seconds to realize that this is one of the STRONGEST
musical experiences of my life – this is how it felt like – with Kim
singing a FANTASTIC soul song, with two lovely, dancing and
COLOURFULL ladies singing in the choir and later Lloyd also
sung with a beautiful voice too, and after this UNIQUE perform-
ance, in the back room an INSPIRED voice of a person (Lloyd?)
said “this is a match made in heaven” and yes this is exactly
what it is, this was the FEELING given to me, and that is by the
QUEEN, who you know is the spirit of my mother, and Lloyd
spoke about being “fearless”, which was about my attitude in
relation to darkness, and Kim said something like this “this is
like New Years eve” (symbol of CELEBRATION) and something
with a spiritual connection, I believe.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VWPfXaAmEI8
And let me say that I simply LOVE this song and that is because
of the song and performance itself, which is WORLD CLASS, but
when you listen to the lyrics, you may understand that I do NOT
like language like this, and you might want to change some of
the lyrics, my friends (?), and when you listen to the lyrics as
they are today, it is also to tell you about my “old nightmare”,
which is what I have had to go through to create the MOST
BEAUTIFUL OF ALL BEAUTIFUL NEW WORLDS IMAGINABLE, and
yes “come on, you don’t stand a chance” (!) is the concept here
when fighting darkness and when needed it to ignore or ask
darkness to STAND BACK when giving me these threats of this
“nightmare” (!), which is then what makes scared dogs of dark-
ness become cats of light – and a part of the evening, I received
the WORST words and visions of this nightmare again, which
was really not very nice to receive when my mother sat next to
me, but being STRONG is what it is about, otherwise I would not
have made it through this evening too.
Steen said “let the women take over” and exactly when he said
this, I was told that Obama will include people of other civiliza-
tions in his new World Government to teach mankind of its
wrong doings and how to live a RESPONSIBLE and LOVING life
towards everyone – and yes I received a VERY weak heart writ-
ing this chapter, so much darkness and “work going on” really.
During the shown I was shown a bottle of orange soda under-
neath a Coca Cola, and I was told that “people will laugh when
they will see what we come from” also with the feeling of how
small (”nothing”) we are.
Later, Kim said that “I am still levitating after the Lloyd experi-
ence”, so it was also a very special moment for him, and LEVI-
TATING is my symbol of continuing work without stopping and
that is despite of everything really, and I did not see if it was
Kim or the other contestant Mathias – the last two competing –
who said something like “it was three wise men from Randers,
who wrote this song, which is basic LOVE”, which was about the
last song he was going to perform, but what it was about was to
say that I AM ALL ABOUT LOVE, this was the message of X-
factor yesterday, and this is the message of the Voice today
symbolised by the musicality of every single part of Kim, and
when he sang his “own” song as the last of the evening, I was
happy to discover his courage to make a “simple” but beautiful
song, and I told my mother that “this song has potential to be-
come a radio hit”, so here it is.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JpJb_HNqup8
At the first round, Kim had sung “all the right moves”, and later
Liv song “heart attack” and it was underlined when Lene said “it
seemed as if my heart stopped several times this evening”, and
this is simply what my heart could have done and that is if I did
not make “all the right moves” when facing extreme darkness
surrounding Old God.
Sharin told Kim that it was her dream for Kim to sing a Lindsey
Buckingham song – and LOC spoke about a “special connec-
tion”, where I was shown spiritually the special connection be-
tween my mother and I - and yes what about bringing Lindsey’s
FANTASTIC solo performance of BIG LOVE to underline the mes-
sage of the love of God to the world, and do you know anyone
in the world performing as Lindsey does here (?), and I do not, it
is a TRUE JOY to see – and yes the same “vibrations” reach Kim
One God, One People Page 181 February 2012
as Lindsey, this is the connection, and this is what Sharin was in-
fected by.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=naAWX6OsHVI
LOC continued speaking about Kim saying something like this
“han er blevet skudt i skoene, at han er lidt skør, men nogen
gange er det de skøre, som er de store” (”he has been ”shot in
the shoes” that he is a little bit crazy, but sometimes it is the
crazy, who are the great”), and yes this was again about me be-
ing considered as crazy by how many of you (?), but I still have
my shoes, also my old ones of Old God, and I am going from
“crazy” to become “great” in the eyes of people, this is what it
is about, and Sharin also said something inspired right after this,
which I did not get, but it was about just how close LOC previ-
ously was to send out Kim, if I am not mistaken, and yes also
about my journey almost being sent out for not being able to
save Old God.
And who won the contest this evening (?), and yes haven’t you
guessed already (?), and we know Kim of course (!) – as a sym-
bol of Old God surviving – because he was able to receive more
SMS-votes than Mathias, and that is even though Mathias sold
more songs on ITunes than Kim, which was also part of the vot-
ing, and yes Mathias spoke to “young girls”, who would send
many SMS-votes as teenagers do, and it took MUCH for the 45
year old Kim to “wake up” the family Denmark to vote on him,
but he did it, and yes “almost impossible” it was, but not quite,
and it was as LOC said when saying something like this “when I
heard the first stanza by Kim, I knew he was the winner before
he had ended the stanza” and yes, I felt it exactly the same way,
but still it took more for many people to understand the same
(?), and NOT EVEN DAN RACHLIN was able to “figure” this out
when he wrote during the show that “Mathias wins Voice” (!),
and is this because you “could not” see the amazing talent of
Kim (?), or did you just believe that the “hit potential” of
Mathias was greater without understanding what is TRUE qual-
ity (?), which is also the difference between you and Blachman
and yes Dan, just wondering I am, and I was happy that another
“old voice”, Philip was “able” to see that Kim was the winner,
but will you please remove the ugly F-word, Philip?
I decided to “like” Kim Wagner’s Facebook page, and to send
him this message telling him that his music is part of a greater
story of God’s love to man.
---
In Denmark at the moment, Rasmus Seebach is the King of Pop,
and as sure as he is the King, Medina is the Queen of Pop –
some of the greatest talents ever on the Danish music scene –
and Medina was also attending the Voice this evening singing
together with one of the other “very good” contestants, which
was Bjarne, and later she was inspired to write this message on
Facebook including my keyword “G’night lovers”, which in my
mind can ONLY be about my favourite song by Depeche Mode
“goodnight lovers”, and yes this song to me is also about the
BIG LOVE of God to man – including my own story “when you're
born a lover, you're born to suffer” - so here is her Facebook
posting followed by Depeche Mode and Bjarne’s and her per-
formance on the Voice this evening.
One God, One People Page 182 February 2012
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FhCiBvnkY1Y
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B_geuq76Cig
---
Earlier in the evening during dinner I decided to speak a little
about UFO’s even though I almost did not bother because of
how I felt, and I told about the different “categories” of how
they look, and invited them to go out later 5 or 10 minutes to
see if they would also show when I was together with my
mother and John, and I spoke of the 6-8 I saw the other day cy-
cling home the small piece of road from Snekkersten to
Helsingør and also about the “pulsating blinks” I saw from one
UFO on my way here this evening, which is “apparent to every-
one that they can ONLY be UFO’s”, and to my surprise John said
that “I believe in you”, but still he did not want to go out and
have a look (!), and after the Voice, my mother was “too tired”
to go out, and yes I felt that she was “tense” during the evening
because of this, and she had also asked me if they are danger-
ous – and NOT AT ALL, mother (!) – so we did NOT go out to see
for only a few minutes, and when I later had returned home, I
was told that this is what created more darkness (the fear of my
mother), which is helping on this task of getting Old God out
and into place, and I also thought that “the proof has been with
you all of the time (my scripts, web-pages of miracles, your own
dreams etc.), but it was “too difficult” for you to find out be-
cause you did not “bother” (?), and yes amazing isn’t it – but I
do believe both John and my mother believe in me about
UFO’s, and also that John believe in me telling him that they are
“unpleasant news” for the official world, and yes I still don’t get
it that the world could be so SELFISH and NARROW MINDED to
keep the greatest news of all time from man (?), and yes includ-
ing the story of my arrival, which also made it “quite difficult”
for me to convince my own family/friends etc. without your
support!
And I wonder if my mother and John also now understand the
simple truth after I repeated it this evening, which is that I have
been capable to work all of the time (!) and it is only inside of
the heads of the Commune AFTER they discovered my website
that I “suddenly” became unfit (!) – first Lyngby-Taarbæk and
now Helsingør - and also that I am telling the truth about peo-
ple, which is so uncomfortable to hear that they don’t want to
listen and understand (?), and yes STEP BY STEP, Whitney, we
are getting there.
During all day the feeling was darkness coming to me – I am
showed darkness almost as if it is physical – and entering me,
and this is the darkness, which literally makes me sick with
throw-up feelings, tiredness, negative voices, my “old night-
mare” etc., but you do know by now, don’t you?
My mother has also had pain of her lower right leg for days,
which I understood as the same symbol as when I receive it,
which sadly is about physical destruction/sacrifice of the world
(to save Old God), and I was HAPPY when she spoke of and
showed me an OLD cook book (from her mother) from the
1930’s by Claus Meyer’s grandmother, and I understood it as a
symbol of “old food”, which is “old life” of Old God and every-
thing inside of him surviving, and I was shown and told that “we
just have to tighten the Christmas Tree”, which is about my final
setup including the “instalment” of Old God, and we spoke
about “burned rice pudding”, which is a taste you can NEVER
remove, and I understood that this is what we are now building
up again of Old God, and here I received a high hiccup, which is
what the Universe is helping to do through sacrifices, and yes I
don’t know how bad this is, which I fear, but I cannot think that
anything else is more important than to save the essence of our
Old World, and that what we lose now, can be rebuild later, but
if we lost Old God, it would probably be forever, which would
be a loss we would never come over, this is basically why.
Ending this chapter at 02.35 deciding to do it today not because
of motivation, but thinking that it will help the process – and it
took really until 03.50 also including the Facebook stories of
Kim and Medina too, and to upload this script in case Kim and
others should like to see it.
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
It makes me SAD that neither Jimmy, Niclas, Kenneth nor
anyone else from the meditation group “likes” my posting
of yesterday, comment it positively/objectively or READ my
script (when this is written at 17.30 today, only two in total
(!) have read my script of yesterday, and I don’t know if this
includes any of the meditation group, but the interest to
understand is “not overwhelming”) and we know they sim-
ply “hate” me to rescue Old God because they “cannot”
understand and yes it must be VERY annoying for you hav-
ing me to interrupt your “positivity/light/happiness” (on
my expense) to bring “all of my negativity”, and yes do you
see how the Devil loved people wallowing in their own self-
ishness? Later I felt my father as the spirit of my father and
I was told that the same way that I feel and am told about
inspired writings of others, Niclas reads and understands
the truth of my writings, and still he decides to say nothing,
and yes because he is afraid of losing the “love” of his
friends, amazing isn’t it?
Fuggi DID indeed return as a “reader” to my script of yes-
terday and yes what do you know about that (?), and that
is with a little help from my friends (?), and what did he
bring (?), and we know I was given more darkness together
with the feeling of him, so still not “easy” for you Fuggi to
see your old friend claiming to be the one and being “very
negative” towards others (?), and yes do you love Simple
Minds too (?), and that is if you understand them, my
friend.
After returning home from my mother and John, my PC
speakers had “decided” to start playing again, and that is
EVERYTHING and no, my computer was NOT shut down
and reopened, “spiritual darkness” is what it was about.
One God, One People Page 183 February 2012
26th
February: My new and old self are merging into ONE,
which will end time and lead to the wake up of my new
self
Dreaming of Old God being rebuild as the mountain returning
to the world what the world brings to him/me
I went to bed at 05.00 and wanted to stand up at 11.30 to at-
tend the service of Den Gyldne Cirkel at 12.00, but I slept right
until 15.00, so I needed it, and I only remember one short
dream:
I have taken a picture of an old farm house in France, and
when I browse through an atlas, I see exactly the same
house in a photograph from the 19th century, which is
taken at exactly the same angle with the house looking ex-
actly the same, and I show it to someone next to me and
tell him “isn’t it funny that I took this photo and see exactly
the same here”, and it continues over the next pages of the
atlas with the same resemblance, where I see how owls
and people look into the side of a mountain rock, which re-
flects everyone as if it was a mirror, which is exactly what
the atlas also shows but with people from the 19th century.
o The will have to be about the rebuild of Old God over
the last days to become a mirror of all life of the world,
as he used to be, so the more love you show, the more
love you will get, my friends . And I wonder if this
means that the rebuild has ended (?), and we will see
over the next days.
I also had a vague dream with the message that it will take
VERY LONG to rebuild our Universe.
My new and old self are merging into ONE, which will end time
and lead to the wake up of my new self
It was truly a strange day to wake up to, I had one more night,
Phil, where I was “not me”, just a mere human being, and when
I woke up, I was “oh, that is right, that guy, you know”, which is
STILL a very heavy burden and suffering of mine. For a long time
with the exception of a few days, I have been going to my ex-
treme limits when working, and now I wake up to a day with
only one dream and nothing special on the agenda, I don’t feel
tired, and what am I to do on a Sunday with no money and it is
becoming dark soon (?), so it will be another day at home, and I
received questions like “do you want to finish now” (?), and no
there is still darkness, and still some disgusting sexual voices in
the background, which I have to be careful about not to enter,
but it is also as if they are weaker, so WE WILL CONTINUE and
yes until I receive a CLEAR sign saying that we are ready – and
my question is, can it really be that I almost have a day off?
Later I was told “so you don’t want to finish yourself off, alright
let us continue and do the most important, which is implemen-
tation”. I also felt people of other civilizations adding to the my
bone structure around a small area of my left eye, and they
gave me the impression that they would die together with “the
rest”, if I stopped now, but this is not how it goes here.
I was shown a vision of a large whale, and inside of it a large
restaurant with waiters service, and outside I saw a big ele-
phant with BIG ears, and yes “God is listening” to every single
human being, which is still part of the master plan, and we
know because God is every single human being. So is this to say
that we are about being ready to push the BLUE button – not
the red, Kenneth - of our New World? We will see, often
good messages are given “ahead of time”.
I was shown darkness with dark people carrying operation
knives waving at me in to lay down on the operation table, and
yes “I am not going to be cut” is the “normal reaction” when
meeting darkness like this, but as long as you follow my few
rules, I feel perfectly fine to TRANSFORM into my new self,
which this is about, so please carry on but ONLY if everything
will become 100% perfect, I WILL SETTLE FOR NO LESS!
During the evening I felt how darkness with Old God inside of it
was pulled forwards to me and I was told that “it is part of be-
coming your new self that you will become your old self”, and
the darkness was very strong wanting me to resist this making it
“impossible” to enter, so I had to cut through saying “det styrer
I bare” (“you simply control it”), and that is the light of course,
as you say in Danish – also an old expression of Lars and we
know inspired of course to help me to decide the light “control-
ling it” instead of me as an ignorant human being – and I re-
ceived the feeling that with this merger the energy system of
the Source will work (this is written AFTER the short stories of
today below).
I was encouraged to search for my old friend René on the Inter-
net being reminded that he also has the middle name “Bach”
followed by his sir name “Pedersen” and that is because I have
tried finding him many times without luck, and when searching
now I cannot either find him on his full name – he is one of
these people deciding to be “invisible” not being on LinkedIn or
Facebook – and right after I was told this, I felt the spirit of Rene
coming to me, which is for the first time ever, and he put
“something decisive over my head” with the feeling being that it
was my new self merging with my old self and I received strong
darkness wishing him the worst, but I allowed him as Stig, and
understood that this was the first part of a process now start-
ing, and shortly thereafter I was also given a head support to
place my head on, and I was shown and told “now the hourglass
will be turned around” and I was given the feeling that time was
introduced by darkness as a tool to count down to the end of
the world, and with the survival of our world, time will naturally
stop again.
I was shown a hatch opening to a pyramid in silver (our New
World), and I was told that this is like jumping into the pyramid
closing the hatch behind you, and I was shown two spaceships
connecting and I was told “this is the real merger on-going”,
and I felt a person entering me, and I was shown a big fat and
dark rat being removed from the rotor blade inside a motor.
Later I felt as if the angle of my left leg opened and God was in-
serted, which we know is Old God returning what was given to
him.
One God, One People Page 184 February 2012
Jan Gintberg spoke on live TV about misunderstandings of my
sister and nephew leading to sufferings of my nephew
I watched the comedian Jan Gintberg live on the “serious” talk
show on DR1 TV with Clement Kjergsgaard (I like your show
much better, Clement, when you have more time for your in-
terviews) and this was inspired of my comment to Brian M. be-
low about the importance of communicating/understanding
each other (which I wrote before this TV show), and here he
was asked “do you miss this” (?) (producing live TV) and he an-
swered “no, not the live part of it, this thing about – well I am
not surprised that an audience sits here …” and then he receives
a follow up question “because they are also there when you are
out on stage” to which he says “yes, but that is different” and
Clement replies “the breath you hear in the big dark room” be-
fore Gintberg says “then it is my audience, this is your audience,
I have to win, you have them, it is your licked sweet, one can
say” and I received the feeling that what this is about is a dis-
cussion between people not understanding each other “this is
mine and this is yours”, and this is what has led to the “sweet of
Niklas”, my sister’s son and yes difficult to understand each
other, Sanna and Niklas (?), and as everyone knows my sister is
normally the strongest of all, and that is “almost”, my friends,
but not in relation to me – and here Clement was also inspired
when speaking about the breath inside the dark room as my
new self not seeing out yet, because I am still my old self inside
the dark room.
And he continued saying here about his previous experiences of
being the host of a talk show on TV, where “you have to be the
host and play the part, which it is, to listen to the guest and
seem interested” to which both Clement and he said “this is
very difficult” and Jan said “because you also have to feel that
you are FAT yourself” and concluded “I believe it is a difficult
role, and I tip with my hat” (for people being able to do it) and
yes this was just “added bonus” – not really necessary to do to
reach 100% - and the FAT man, Jan speaks of is me, and as I
wrote a long time ago, it is not always very easy to LISTEN to
other people and seem interested when you are a zombie more
dead than alive, have negative voices and extreme pain inside
of you removing your attention, but I wonder how many no-
ticed this during my journey (?) – I did my best listening under
the circumstances, which it not good enough under perfect
conditions, but you may understand (?), which was good
enough to “kip the hat” (remove darkness) - and I am feeling
Obama here too, so he might also tell you his story, and yes
Obama, I don’t know much about your story, which makes it
difficult for me to write it, otherwise I would have loved doing it
and that is if I had resources to do it. And here Clement finished
the show by saying “I will see you on GOOD OLD DR1”, and you
do know that “GOOD OLD” is a reference to “Good Old God”,
which is Old God, which everyone will see again . (I had one
more note about first the light of the spirit of my mother speak-
ing through Jan, and afterwards the darkness of the spirit of my
mother doing the same making Jan give a few very strange
grunts and shakes with his head, and I was told “who would be-
lieve that the spirit of my mother acts like this”, but this is what
she does when it is darkness leading her).
---
I was encouraged to enter Karen’s Facebook profile, which I did
and I saw her daughter Caroline, who now has become a young
woman, and I received MUCH darkness with Karen’s strength as
negative voices given to me because of her influence on Caro-
line against me and I was told that Caroline “knows better”,
which is that I love them much, which is “apparent”, and yes
they know, and I was also told how many times did you try to
explain Karen that you did not want her because of the sex but
because of the feeling between you, which she simply “could
not” believe in again and again and again, where she continued
to accuse me of having other reasons than what I had, and yes
that goes with my family/friends etc. in general, and SAD, SAD,
SAD is what this made me every single time, and yes COM-
PLETELY DEAF people.
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
Kim Wagner said what I felt yesterday, which was “TOP
Moment in My Life” and yes when singing with Lloyd, but
he had no feedback/comments to my posting to him, so it
did not make “sense” to you, Kim (?) and when I am now
looking on his Facebook wall, I see that he decided to re-
move it, and yes another of those “crazy” people, and yes
“how do you think it goes yourself, Kim” (?) as we say here
in Denmark when people do what is obviously
wrong/stupid, and yes another one of those who “does not
have to read to tell that I am crazy”, and yes it all helps to
bring out more of darkness, and if it makes me SAD being
treated as a crazy, and a strong dislike to what people do
or intend to do to me “to bring me down” (?) and yes more
than you can imagine, but it all comes back to me now as a
song says (?) but “don’t bring me down” is what I am com-
ing to and yes Jeff writing this song with inspiration to tell
people exactly this – and yes the song is of course the one
with Celine Dion and Meat Loaf – how could I forget that
(?), (which is also a reference to my memory as Old God re-
turning).
One God, One People Page 185 February 2012
The journalist David Trads did not have the “courage” to
pop the question – therefore this expression (bringing me
my old nightmare instead) – to Obama and Helle Thorning
Schmidt the other day about me, and here he is inspired to
write “how pathetic can it really become for me” (?) and
yes he writes about his wife being in Denmark and he can-
not cook and clean while she is away (!), and yes below this
is the message of yourself being “pathetic” or “weak”,
David, not having the courage to HELP me, which is the
same with everyone else – the world, my family/friends
etc. and eeeehhhh with the exception of my LTO friends in
Kenya and now a few high school students in Denmark –
and yes AMAZING isn’t it, what the world turned into – a
bunch of SELFISH WIMPS.
Today it was my website counter of GetClicky to get some
spiritual darkness making it not work – and of course it also
could be true that their database was down today, but
maybe you will tell me and the world what is the truth? –
Later: I have thought for a long time that when I have the
time and energy to provide updated statistics of the num-
ber of visitors to my website, I will – it is on my “to do list”
with a low priority – and today is that day, and then it does
NOT work, and have you see anything like this before (?)
and I received the feeling of “yes” but then again “no be-
cause I have decided to stay in darkness” and yes this is my
inner self speaking because of the decisions of my physical
self.
Shortly thereafter, GetClicky worked
again, and as promised here is some
updated statistical information since
December 9, 2011, and first I bring in-
formation from the other counter on
my website, Flag counter, which in-
clude the aggregate number of visitors
since December 9, 2011 with an aver-
age of 53 unique visitors and 75 views
per day, which is simply saying that NO
ONE (!!!) has the patience to follow my
encouragements to read carefully in
order to understand, and yes this is
how the world works today – TOO
QUICK PRODUCING TOO LOW QUALITY.
The free version of GetClicky only includes information of
the last 28 days, which I bring you here with the same con-
clusion as above and a few more details of what people
have decided to OPEN, which is more accurate to write
than “read”, and you can see that people do not have
much patience only spending an average of 40 seconds per
visit!
One God, One People Page 186 February 2012
But still, GetClicky is exposed to an “electro shock” – be-
cause of “crazy” people opposing me thinking that I am
crazy and should receive “treatment” (wondering when
Brian A. will decide to answer me too?) – and this is how
GetClicky looked like at 20.30 “claiming” that the last visit
was at 07:28 and that I have had a total of 19 actions
(views) today where WordPress says that it is actually 52 by
now as you can also see below. First around midnight, Get-
Clicky was “updated” and worked fine again.
And these are the most “popular” pages (mostly “by acci-
dent” of people!), search engine strings and clicks (of peo-
ple on my website) of “all time” since December 2010
when I opened this website with WordPress.
One God, One People Page 187 February 2012
This statistics from Google shows how many times my
website has turned up as results because of the search
strings you can see, how many clicks it has received and
the “click rate” with “Ole Thestrup” and “Janet Parker” be-
ing the highest with 2%!
For a long time I have been given the feeling of and also
voice mentioning my old clairvoyant friend Pia, and also Lo-
tus, and I have not seen Pia since 2009 and Lotus since
2010, but you are both “feeling” me and thinking of me?
The other day I invited Tore S. from Lutheran World Fed-
eration to become part of my network of LinkedIn – he is
today with the Life & Peace Institute, and I wrote a short
message to him, and today he accepted the invitation and
read my profile and from there I could see from the elec-
tronic traces I have set up that he also visited my website
(wonder what he is thinking of me? – a few minutes after I
received a “heart attack”, so DARKNESS, my friend, Tore),
but still he did not “bother” to send me a message (!) – and
I also invited the HR-manager Pia from LWF, whom I have
not heard from yet.
I also received a vision of Arthur Findlay College and was
told that they are sending me darkness too, and yes these
people of light transmitting messages from the spiritual
world suffer from the same disease as everyone else,
which is “hello, I cannot hear you” (because of my own
much stronger voice guessing, not knowing) and yes also
another message here to me about “is it time to wake up
now” (?), and we will see.
And I keep receiving messages of “database/server errors”,
which may be about darkness and also that something is
wrong with the setup of Old God (?), and yes I will NOT be-
come intimidated by this, and kindly ask you my spiritual
friends to keep on working to find the PERFECT solution –
and later I was told that “it is because we have not
switched on the new system” and later also “we will not
start when it does not work, right Stig”, and we know a
new game not knowing what is the truth, and all I can say is
the same as ever, as long as there is darkness, we are not
through, and I still receive darkness from you, so let’s con-
tinue digging more out of darkness.
Brian shared a video telling about psychoactive drugs giv-
ing people brain damages, physical damages and the worst
“side effects” imaginable, and it inspired me to write a few
lines encouraging the world (!) to stop taking these drugs
and to help HEALING people with HUMAN LOVE and UN-
DERSTANDING, which is what this does because “we are all
one”! You can watch the video here and my document of
how to treat psychiatric sufferings here. And I received NO
comments or “like” from Brian I wonder if you have a
“poor conscience”, my “friend” (yes do you have a
“strange” feeling of having me as a friend, and yes a feeling
of “is this right”), which you could have expected under
“normal circumstances”?
One God, One People Page 188 February 2012
I have started receiving inspired Facebook postings from
my new so far small group of faithful high school students
in me, for example wrote Toke today “Piraterne vinder
igen!” (about “pirates”, a symbol of darkness) and “Prøv at
overvej en fraværsårsag: "Var ved at æde en kæmpeedder-
kop så holdet kunne modtage 20.000.” (about a giant spi-
der, which is also darkness) and I cannot help thinking that
they friends have started giving them so much doubts in
me that they do not ”truly” believe in me anymore (?), at
the same time as I am feeling the finest white wine area of
Burgundy, Puligny-Montrachet, because of whom they are
and the importance they have had in saving my old self.
I will bring this posting by Klaus too because I was encour-
aged to do so after I otherwise had decided not to bring
because I did not understand it, but it is Klaus receiving a
message from God asking him to “Trust this calm rhythm. If
there was constant power, we would drown in intensity.
Ebb tide is necessary as flow”, and I still don’t know what it
is about, the future will tell, but to me “water” is about suf-
fering, and if there was more, we would drown, is this what
this message means (?), and yes I have no other “bids” for
it, which is also about my mother buying on auction and
what does she buy (?), and maybe my picture as I am told
because meeting and communicating makes better under-
standing, mother?
Let me shortly add to the feeling of darkness entering me
making me feel physically poorly all over my body as if “an
electric voltage of darkness surrounded me” and besides
from the sufferings it brings me, it gives me the STRONG-
EST desire to SHOUT out the worst NEGATIVE words
through my mouth, which is as you know very difficult to
keep the darkness from doing.
27th
February: Thomas Blachman’s book “the colossal
human being” is a part of my philosophy replacing the
Bible
When I will wake up, everyone will receive their own “butter-
fly”, which is light of our New World
At 04.15 after publishing my script of “yesterday” at 04.00, I
was shown my self being lifted up from my grave and I saw my-
self SEEING for the first time (!) now driving a horse carriage
and feeling that it is about stopping the speed of this carriage,
to slow down and also to change the colour of the horse(s) to
white, and yes I was shown a carrot as a symbol of “my motiva-
tion”, and yes “what’s up, Doc” is about this, i.e. changing the
world from darkness to light.
And I was shown a swarm of butterflies and told “this is where
we will share us self to everyone” meaning that everyone will
receive light, which I guess may have the effect that everyone
will stop and look themselves into the mirror thinking “we were
crazy”, and yes we will see about that feeling a smile through
darkness.
I decided to update my Scribd document of how to treat psy-
chiatric sufferings with the information from Brian yesterday
and my reply, and to update my website adding to the year
2016 (where man has to show a clean heart before the end of)
the words “what would have been” and that is because it seems
as if the time will end “now” in 2012. I also decided to use time
to read Flemming Østergaard’s article and to write a reply to
One God, One People Page 189 February 2012
him as you can see at the end of the script today and to do this
by 06.00 and we know making me work an additional five hours
this night, but still it is “nothing”.
I continued seeing shelves being moved inside of me, and yes
because of the feeling that I have done a good job to-
day/tonight too, and yes in practise I am up to date, and I might
decide to include the “diagnose” of the Commune of me being a
narcissist (!) in my document “my sufferings”, which I however
will first follow up on after having slept, and that is I might do
this, because it is really not very important you know.
At 07.00 I was told that “we are fine tuning P1”, which is to do
the final tuning of the radio, which is out future communication
to the world, and yes PLEASE DO YOUR BEST AND NOT YOUR
QUICKEST my friends, and later I was shown and told “then we
will place the skull here” and the skull was “the Nazi monster”
and I was given the question if I need sacrifices of the spiritual
world to break down this darkness, and no thank you, it is ALL
going to be light anyway, and a few minutes later I was shown
his go-cart being taken from him (motor of darkness), and
shown him as a chicken (of creation/light) and he said “I am one
of those too”, and yes one of the good guys and yes Stig “EVE-
RYTHING” is going to survive, and I just thought about how
close we were to dying, but NO, NEVER IN MY LIFE, therefore.
Darkness continued coming with great strength and if I started
showing signs of weakness, the darkness tried to enter “holes of
me” even deeper/stronger, which only made me decide to be
even stronger again, and I was told about the dissolution of the
“dræb, dræb” “(“kill, kill”) voice. I have also received some pain
to my lower right leg and also a little to my hand.
I was shown a “gaggle letter” (letter sent at Easter with a snow-
drop in it, the receiver being asked to guess who the sender is)
including a row of Queens, who are now placed in a full Royal
Theatre now only waiting for the new born King to arrive.
I was shown a basketball court in a prison yard, which is com-
pletely empty and dry now, but I was also shown a water pud-
dle behind the court (behind a fence) as if we cannot get to this,
and NO THIS IS NOT THE WAY WE PLAY, if there is MORE to get,
we will have to get it first and yes so it is, EVERY LITTLE THING,
MY FRIENDS, which means more work to us, and yes is it 1-2
days, or longer (?) and we will see.
Karen’s dealings with other men ”not understanding” the TRUE
love of her life, me, also brought me IMMENSE sufferings
I was shown my new self in two different physical appearances
and told that I can choose my own appearance as I want to –
thinking back to the old story that this is what Karen and I can
do in relation to each other, and what about other people (?),
and we know I do like that everyone has the same opportuni-
ties, so we will see if I will decide to open up for this letter,
when I become wiser than I am today.
Right after this thought of Karen, I was given the song “Johnny,
han var lige ved at blive sindssyg” by ANOTHER very FINE Dan-
ish artist, Poul Krebs, which is about a man, who “was almost
about to become crazy” and yes why is that (?) and simply to
“think of where she could be” (with other men) as the lyrics go
as you can see below, and yes her WRONG behaviour “not un-
derstanding” the love of her life, me, is what brought me MUCH
negative voices and “old nightmare” too, but “of course” she
did not do it to hurt me, but if she had known, we would of
course have been together having a child together, but then
again, eeeehhhh, we would not even be here, because it was
the opposite world meaning that RIGHT behaviour would have
been the end of the world, and WRONG behaviour is what
brought me my worst sufferings as FUEL to survive, remember –
and yes the song ends with the conclusion “let’s stay together”
and drive in our “violent Volvo” and yes because Al and the
Brothers Bisp can do anything and that is because “someone
like us need a sweetheart” (and I still have STRONG feelings
for you Camilla ALSO in relation to this song - it was included
on a CD I had made for her AFTER we broke up in 2001 - and I
do HOPE the best for you).
”Mænd der gerne ville være, Den kvindes kavaler, Så Johnny han
var lige ved at blive sindssyg, Af at tænke på hvor hun ku' være”
and later ”Ka' du gifte dig med din Volvo!, Hop nu ind så kører
vi”.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kobk1CKdog8
Thomas Blachman’s book “the colossal human being” is a part
of my philosophy replacing the Bible
Dan Rachlin decided - so help me God, Dan (?) – to bring a link
to Blachman’s book “the colossal human being”, and I do be-
lieve Dan believes Blachman is intelligent – but you cannot
stand listening to his “selfishness” (?) (as people cannot stand
to read me) – and one step leads to the other, just ask Whitney,
so I will bring his book too here without having read it, but I do
understand from the video below that his intention is to have
this book lay at all hotels of the world, which is the same as say-
ing “to replace the Bible”, and instead of either/or let us say
both/and and say that my scripts are PART of our new philoso-
phy, and Thomas’ book is another, and yes when I watched the
video, I kept on receiving the feeling of Niclas, and also see how
he is guided by his spiritual voices, and I hear see and feel “as
Obama is too”.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jdYujy95MVc
Here is more of his philosophy in a TV interview (telling the
truth directly to narrow minded people etc.)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=250Hs1xQx0Y
One God, One People Page 190 February 2012
Let me tell Blachman that I DO NOT like you swearing – you
should be too good to do this, my friend (!!!) – and I do agree
with you that people of today in general are narrow minded,
and you have spoken the truth out loud as I have done too ( I
did it mostly in writing), and I do agree to the purpose to make
people UNDERSTAND the truth, to show their WRONG feelings
to help teaching and saving the world (!), but let me also say
VERY CLEARLY that the way Thomas speak and the way I write
VERY directly is NOT the way to communicate in the future, and
the difference of now and then is that people then will under-
stand (not being “deaf” with uncontrollable, negative feelings)
without people having to speak as powerful as Thomas and I
have been forced to do. This was our ONLY way to reach the in-
side of people to make you understand.
Here is a review of his book, which also includes the following
line from the book, which I like and really because this is also
what I have written about – and he could have included the
media and business world too:
”Alt dårligt i verden sker, fordi ingen politiker i dag tør overveje,
om tingene kunne gøres på en fuldkommen ny måde uden små-
lig skelen til karrieremuligheder og fastholdelse af magten.”
(”Everything poor in the world happens because no politician of
today DARES to consider if things could be done in a completely
new way without small-minded prioritization of career opportu-
nities and maintenance of power”)
Dreaming of continuing the work to refurbish Old God with dif-
ferent, possible endings from “poor” to “excellent”
During the morning darkness continued trying to make me stop
now (to stop my sufferings), and it was while it was as close as
ever to take me over making me think and decide to be nega-
tive, which was truly on the edge and very uncomfortable to do
balancing on this edge not knowing which side to stay or fall on,
and this was extreme attacks, which also included physical feel-
ings to my private parts, and I was shown a truck driving away
from me through a hole through the right side of the cinema
only loosing a couple of money notes on its way out, and NO, I
will NEVER accept this, which is for darkness of Old God win-
ning, which would kill “him” (my old self).
At 10.00 I decided to take “a few hours of sleep” thinking that
this could be the way to return to a normal day/night rhythm,
and I was “happy” when I woke up at 14.00 meaning that I
could get something out of this day, which I otherwise would
not because of tiredness, and also with the chance to fall asleep
later tonight, and I had a couple of dreams if I can read my
notes, let us see:
The notes of the first dream makes it impossible to read,
but it is about the Lutheran World Federation, who has not
forgotten about me, old clip outs, and someone being an
“important part of the Bible”, which may be Tore? Rikke
has made “KING tea”, which is for me, and someone is talk-
ing very positively about me almost paying tribute to me.
o Some have faith and I also believe some did not – and
Pia from LWF have not yet accepted my LinkedIn invita-
tion.
I am together with two BRILLIANT clairvoyant ladies in their
house and one man, and we are on our way to the
neighbour house, where we have to be at 19.30, the others
are on the way over there already at 19.10 when I am using
the toilet, which did not work before, but it was repaired,
but when I use the flush, I push the button to the wrong
side making it flush over somewhat again, which however
is not as serious as before. I leave too, and to my surprise I
see MANY flying lights on the evening sky, which will help
our work at the neighbour house – I have NEVER seen as
much lights before, and I feel that they are “active livings
lights” – and when I enter the neighbour house, the man is
painting the walls of the ground floor, and I walk to the
first floor, where the two ladies are about to get ready to
do a long clairvoyant séance, and I feel that they really do
not need my assistance, but still they speak of whether I
should help them with their first or last séance, and they
decide for me to help with the first, and I say something
funny and explains to them that it is about good spirits of
the spiritual world.
o This will have to be about people of light of the world
helping to bring the house of Old God in order – because
this is my wish – while I am still struggling with darkness
trying to bring it down, but now less than before, i.e. the
toilet, and we are setting up the ground floor of Old God
because of the light work done by MANY PEOPLE
AROUND THE UNIVERSE at the first floor, thank you my
friends EVERYWHERE – feeling Niclas here too .
I am sitting at a table speaking to a few people including
Jeff Lynne, and we speak about “endings of songs”, and I
give him an example of a song of his, where he did not do
his best to the ending of the song, which he knows, and
when I ask him of his favourite album in a style like “the
white album” by the Beatles, he says “ELO 2”, and when I
asked in “Sgt. Pepper Style”, he says “Out of the Blue”, and
he says that the true title of this album is longer, and he
tells me what it is, and I would like to continue speaking to
him, but he becomes busy on the phone.
o I understood this dream as being connected with the
previous dream, which is to say that there can be differ-
ent endings to the work of saving Old God, and I will do
my best to bring the best ending of the song, to bring
the best result of course – and also the feeling that this
is difficult to do because of the LARGE furniture we have
to move in, and I see a “giant creature inside darkness”
and I just received the worst physical feelings to my pri-
vate parts yet with extreme negative words trying to
make me speak out strongly against this, but NO, you
know this is WRONG to do, and I will control my
tempter.
o I woke up to two hiccups (!) and the beautiful soul song
“It takes two, baby, Me and you” by Marvin Gaye with
Kim Weston and yes “to make a dream come through”,
and the dream is still about merging out Old and New
One God, One People Page 191 February 2012
World, and we know “quite difficult” to do as you will
understand (?) – and this song was given to me because
the other day when Kim Wagner sung together with
Lloyd, I was thinking that they integrated parts of
ORIGINAL soul music, and this is as original as it gets,
BEAUTIFUL music .
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=URU-gWAOlDM
I was too tired of working, but If I should give up now, I would
be set as the Son as is, which however is NOT good enough
I am so tired of writing and doing this work that it felt almost
impossible to overcome this barrier to write yet another new
script of today, but there was nothing to do thinking of “three
months” as my motivation, and yes it has ALWAYS helped me to
do better and yes instead of running only to the next “visible
point”, I have always run on time adding “five more minutes”
and then “five more minutes” and yes again and again and
again, this is really how it is done.
I was shown the cover of the album “Setting Sons” by the Jam
and told that this is why played a song from this album the
other day, and also that setting me as the Son would be done
now if I should decide to give up, and we know this is a feeling I
don’t like, so NO – let’s hang on to what we got and continue
going through my private hell .
I continued working for a long time having BIG problems to
concentrate and focus making everything take MUCH longer –
and under normal circumstances, this is COMPLETELY unneces-
sary to do (!), but finally I got the overtake deciding to work,
and to work better/faster and more concentrated making it
possible to upload this third part of three to my script at 22.50
today after having worked slowly and then better and better all
the way from 14.00 – yes I did it also today .
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
Kenneth is “proud” of seeing himself dresses in yellow
(which is good being the colour of the old spirit of my
mother) but when he speaks about a banana and especially
a “Yellow Submarine” (it has to be an inspired song of how
we lived inside of darkness (?) – I have decided NOT to read
and understand it today because of much pressure on me
today, almost the same as the pressure on the submarine
from the outside, but NO it did not break as I am told), and
this is what makes my light shine red here, because you are
transmitting darkness DIRECTLY to me, Kenneth, and yes as
you say “it almost does not get any better than this” (al-
most my words, you see?), which is the truth, but of course
it is based on your “misunderstanding”, and yes do you
remember who was “stupid”?
Mikael Bertelsen is an old comedian/TV host of Denmark
now working as a manager for a new Radio station here,
and he spoke of “dizzy good night radio”, which you can lis-
ten to here, and yes this is about the quality of our new
communication system of the world, and also why I before
received let us say “much more than dizziness” and a few
seconds more I would be dead, and yes the reason of this
quality is because I decided to go to my extreme line not
caring about dying even though I still have a deep fear of
dying inside of me, but then again, I do not after my spiri-
tual experiences started and yes some of this and some of
that and then deciding to do the RIGHT THING, Mick, and
that was really the ingredient. Notice the “theatre mask”
below – we will return to this.
The previous chairman of FC Copenhagen, who had the vi-
sions to make this football club BIG and became VERY fa-
mous in Denmark until he retired a couple of years ago
wrote the 21st February this posting on Facebook with a
reference to an article of his in the newspaper of Ekstra
Bladet here that most of his friends were only his friends as
long as they could gain from him and also about people
stabbing each other in the back speaking negatively of
people without their knowledge, and still they show their
“happiness” and “no direct communication/”criticism” to
people when they meet (“wimps” I say!), and I have
thought about replying to this too and bring this in my
scripts as another teaching of what NOT to do, and I de-
cided to write to Flemming that he is right, and that even
your own family will do this – as I experienced – when
people believe they are right and that is even though they
are wrong, and I told him that he is part of “my wave” to
the world, which is why he has HUGE feelings himself,
which he cannot control, and I brought my behaviour and
work website, which I hope he will start reading, but will
Flemming do as everyone else, which is that he “cannot”
read and understand, but is good to tell others the truth?
One God, One People Page 192 February 2012
In a Hardinger thread, Erling wrote about the cover photo
of Shubidua 14 – yes the second time about a front cover
photo of a LP, and we know symbolising the survival of Old
God, good planted and good seen as I say and am told here
and also here feeling Harding as “good” speaking through
me (!) – and he said that he did not know the explanation
of the picture, but when he received it, it was “good flat
humour”, and yes what was it (?), so I had to ask for him to
tell, and then it came it is a “crap bird on roller skates” with
“crap bird” (I don’t like the first word) in Danish both
meaning “crap bird” and “very drunk” at the same time,
and yes to me this includes several “secret messages” be-
cause crap is about darkness continuing to try giving me
my “old nightmare”, which also includes creation as you
know when I don’t break down, and this is brought via
Hardinger at the same time as “very drunk” also means
darkness, and what does it lead to (?) and of course to the
bird itself, which is about FREEDOM, which is what makes
us happy here, and I decided to bring one of the songs of
this album called “marketing hosted”, which fitted in here
being a VERY intelligent song playing with the Danish lan-
guage – two meanings of words/sentences – where drink-
ing of alcohol is the MAIN ingredient, and Mikael followed
up asking if there was “some generator bouillon” included,
which Erling should know is another Shubidua song (from
the first album) also about “drinking”, and this was about
me being close to “start the generator” of our New World
and Source, and Erling spoke of Klodshans (“Clumsy Hans”),
which is another fairytale of H.C. Andersen about a prin-
cess choosing her man from her heart and as Erling says,
this is “genius” too with the lyrics “oh, when a woman
chooses a man, oh one should never say never, few can un-
derstand the mind of a woman”, which I can only under-
stand as the fairytale of Karen at the end choosing me be-
cause the strength of the feelings of her heart is stronger
than the lust to everyone else than me (!), and yes Erling
also spoke of their album no. 7, which is also my favourite
album and here with one of my favourite Shubidua songs
of all, “I Østen stiger Olsen op” - with the MOST genius text
if you ask me, because they sing with “opposite word or-
der” as I have spoken myself – the same as Yoda in Star-
wars was also “inspired” to do, do you see (?) – and under-
neath the surface of this song, it is about a man being on
“the rack” with my heart clapping waiting for his girl to ar-
rive to bring an end to his waiting (as Karen did also bring-
ing me these “heart attacks”), with the risk of falling down
the ladder having FALCK (!) to drive away with my body,
and yes Karen will not see me before it will start “snowing
green” as they sing, which of course is “impossible”, but
this is what we do bringing the green of the Trinity to the
world, and yes Karen back to me, DO YOU SEE my friends?
And I was right here given half a second of how I would feel
like if the world did not continue sacrificing to make me
survive, and yes my whole head started spinning/boiling
red inside of me giving me the worst feeling I can remem-
ber, which would have killed me in a few seconds (!), and
yes thank you to the world helping, and they also told me
that if I stopped now, they would bring even more suffer-
ings to make EVERYTHING perfect, because this is the spirit
One God, One People Page 193 February 2012
of my work – thank you my friends out there and yes look-
ing MUCH forward to seeing you too, and that is both ways
here.
A drunk “crap bird” is given to me because of darkness of
Hardinger not understanding me, which also includes FREE-
DOM after I have used the fuel of this darkness for creation
Dan was inspired to show his darkness towards me once
again – not understanding me – and yes he has decided to
“make love” to the shopping centre of Hørsholm (he is in-
spired by a theme of an exhibition and yes I like the word
“making love” much more than your word, Dan), and what
this says is that the darkness he brings me also helps to
wake up life of the shopping centre, which is the meaning
of this symbol too (the same as food), which comes to me
here with a smile, and yes everyone laughed here too be-
lieving that his sense of humour is “fat” (!) not understand-
ing what this truly is about (just like the meditation group
as example) and he recommends everyone to show up but
not children, young people and people with heart prob-
lems (!) – and yes Dan this is ALSO what you bring me.
And it continued here with people talking about making
the shopping centre pregnant bringing NEW LIFE to a su-
permarket in 9 months – this is what I tell you, my friends,
if you will “try” to understand (?) – and that is if I DARE to
continue, and yes bring my heart problems and whatever, I
don’t care, because I know that I will survive with exactly
this attitude helped by the world (!), and yes Flemming
wanted to bring a camera (to take pictures which is about
“receiving approval” for my old self to enter our New
World), and finally Liv said that this is “sponsored by layer
upon layer cake house” and what she REALLY spoke of was
my sufferings with layer upon layer of people bringing
darkness to me because of their wrongdo-
ings/misunderstandings in relation to me, and the layer
One God, One People Page 194 February 2012
cake symbolising our New World as the result of this and
made by the “layer cake house”, which is one of my favour-
ite bakeries in Denmark making “the best bread and cakes
in the world” .
In continuation of Brian’s post yesterday with the video of
“psycho drugs” and my comment, a few people also
brought their comment, and as you can see from “the ac-
tor” below – “strange magic” that he wears the same thea-
tre mask as Henrik in the thread above (?) (you do remem-
ber that I am playing a “game”?) - he says that “this is one
of the biggest crimes supported by means of the State” and
that they are working to release “what people would never
believe” including corruption of the State etc., and yes
people are working in secret to bring stories of the Old
World to the world to help bringing down what was, and
yes WE STILL CARRY ON despite of the difficulties today,
which may also be related to the thoughts of my sister
knowing that she SHOULD communicate to HELP me, but
she keeps doing what is WRONG, which is to hide, and yes
if she saw my comment below, and YES what do you be-
lieve (Sanna?), and also my comment to Flemming Øster-
gaard and more, and yes what does it take Sanna to bring
you out of silence standing forward being the first of the
family to publically support me (?), and yes just wondering
I am – you know that you will have to do this sooner or
later.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f9ba3CsuRq8
Over the last days Brian has brought “strange” messages
focusing on TIME simply writing what the time is, and to-
day I decided to tell him to “use time as long as you have
it”, and yes is he “inspired” knowing from my scripts (and
also elsewhere?) that time is about to end?
I was shown the Devil bringing another big closet asking
where to put it and we know “inside the light” as I said, and
then I saw this message from Søren Pind’s friend, “Aunt
Helena”, which was as inspired as it gets here, which is to
One God, One People Page 195 February 2012
show a man almost falling on his way down the mountain
(“me”) but also as she says “I guess this brought this closet
in place”, and yes Helene you couldn’t be more right, and
Kristoffer wondered if he would fall in the next picture, but
oh no as Helena said, he is not laying down, he is only
“carving”, and Kristoffer would really like to see the next
picture hoping it to be as “cool” as it is to watch her, and
yes she is truly beautiful on the picture, and she said
“wishful thinking” and yes I wonder where they get it from,
which besides from turning him down, of course is also an-
other old favourite song of mine saying we are doing fine
working on the “last fine tuning” here, and I became so
happy for this “inspiration” that I decided to tell her di-
rectly also for Søren to see and understand (!), and yes
maybe he is wondering why he has decided to remove my
freedom of speech on his profile and that is a man of the
Liberal Party!!!
I also decided to send Helena an invitation to become
Facebook friends, and I did as I have done many times now,
which is to send the invitation without writing a following
email and that is also in relation to people I do not know
(with many still accepting me, but not all), and it made her
write me an email asking me from where we know each
other, and I told her that I agree FULLY with her that it is
ALWAYS right to send an email when inviting people you
do not know – and also people you know (!) – to become
friends and the reason why I did not was because of busy-
ness, which became MUCH worse than anticipated today,
and because of WRONG culture of other people not an-
swering my emails in the past when sending in connection
with friends invitations and yes because this is how most
people do today, and when I explained to her WHY I had
asked for her friendship, she understood and became
happy, and we had a good chat, which could probably have
evolved if I decided not to close it down, and I was told
that she had “a good eye for me”, and she is truly good
looking, which was my “temptation” today and yes how do
you think it feels like to live without living which also in-
cludes a life without love (?), and here again for HOURS af-
ter these short emails, darkness continued to come back
offering to play the act of the Devil in disguise to carry out
my old nightmare, but NO THANK YOU is still the RIGTH an-
swer, and yes then to write about it for the world to under-
stand the nature of my sufferings, and then it does NOT get
any better than this . Please let me also say that I have
done WRONG in relation to many people NOT writing an
email when asking for their friendships, which is simply be-
cause of lack of energy/resources to write, which I hope
you will understand? Thank you Helena for being inspired
to write me giving me a chance to tell this to the world,
One God, One People Page 196 February 2012
Yesterday I was encouraged to find my old Falck “col-
leagues” from Lyngby on Facebook and to connect with
them, and I found Thomas, Christoffer and Jesper, but not
Robert and Lars, so I send the first three friends invitations
– without a following email because of the reasons I men-
tioned before (!) – and the question will now be, if they will
be able to look through my Falck memo and remember me
for the “good things” and our friendship, or will they de-
cide to ignore me too being “cross with me”, Christoffer &
Co., which is what these lines brought to me by my voice
tells me. 24 hours later none of them has accepted me yet.
Hardinger is back here too (!) – two meanings, my friends –
and he speaks of Austin, Texas, being an “unforgettable”
town with “CRAZY” people (!) with people saying that Aus-
tin is “the red diamond in the blue sea”, and yes we know
OLD GOD OF DARKNESS WITH THE BLUE OF OUR NEW
WORLD COMPLETELY SURROUNDING “HIM”, do you see?
One of my new High School friends, Nikolaj, brought a link
to KENYAN RAP MUSIC (which you normally NEVER see
here, where Kenya is VERY far away in the minds of peo-
ple), which is truly fantastic and I enjoyed listening to this
much, and wrote that it brought me good memories of my
visit to Kenya in 2009. And I do believe it is darkness, which
tried to make me belive that my new “high school” friend
had been turned against me by their friends being sceptical
to me, but what do I experience (?), and yes one of their
sceptical friends, Miki, being nice when APPOLOGISING for
the “nasty things, I have told you previously”, and yes I
“liked” his comment/excuse, and this is all it takes my
friends to make me happy, and I am happy that they are
happy that I spreak happiness, and it really started with Ni-
kolaj making me happy, do you see?
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Mn5-cv36UqI
Rikke was also inspired to bring this “funny” message
(about the sad condition of men today not “knowing” how
to be a MAN to make women feel like WOMEN), and
“yeah, that’s right”, Rikke – and Dave – this is what WINE
does and let me add that this is what I will do as the sym-
bol of wine through all men and women of the future mak-
ing everyone happy when MEN are MEN and WOMEN are
WOMEN loving each other.
My mother has been bothered for days by inflammation to
one of her toes making it difficult/impossible for her to
walk, and we had talked about visiting the idyllic Gilleleje
Harbour tomorrow, which however has to wait until her
foot will become better, and I can only see this in connec-
tion with “more darkness” to remove first, and yes we
know the puddle as I received earlier, and as I told her, the
One God, One People Page 197 February 2012
most important is for her foot to heal, and when this is
done later in the week or maybe next week, we will go on
this tour in good weather – do you see how everything fits
together, and eeehhh difficult to make up these “proofs”
of inspired speech and events (?), and yes WHAT DO YOU
BELIEVE, and here speaking to Angela Merkel not having
the “time” to read, understand and TRULY believe in me
(?), also because of Sarkozy, and yes Angela, I want you to
WAKE UP too, and one of these days, might send you a di-
rect message when you will bring “the right message” for
me to respond to! I was also happy for my mother to tell
me that Grethe & Allan (Hans’ God mother) are still alive,
and I told her that I was interested to know “because it is
years ago I have seen them” and I do look forward to nor-
mal life coming in this respect too for us to see each other
again with Sanna & Hans and my mother & John etc. – and
coming here to the end of today, I am DIZZY (mizz Lizzy!)
and see a vision of Dom Perignon Champagne, and yes the
Monk made it also through today.
Naser Khader wrote this message saying that the Danish
Foreign Minister now follows the line of Russia giving Syria
– the Devil (!) – license to kille byt ruling out military inter-
vention in Syria, which made the VIOLENT regime execute
60-80 women and children this evening. HOW CAN THE
WORLD ACCEPT TO DO NOTHING WHEN THIS GOES ON,
and yes if I approved you to intervene in Libya, don’t you
think that I believe the same in Syria, and yes THIS IS AS A
LAST WAY OUT OF THE OLD WORLD ORDER – how can you
decide to TALK and TALK without doing NOTHING (?), and
just wondering I am? Obama, where are you in this?
Who should have known that I would receive so much work I
had to do today feeling so LITTLE desire to work, but better do
what is RIGHT to do is still the motto here, “which is why we
love you” as I am told, and we know inviting Falck to become
my Facebook friends and my other postings on Facebook is
what is bringing me all of this “disgusting, but WONDERFUL
darkness” and we are painting all we can .
One God, One People Page 198 February 2012
29. Forcing darkness into light to improve the Source and expand our New World –
postponing my wake up
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
SUBJECT SUMMARY
1. 28th February: Forcing darkness into
light to improve the Source and expand
our New World – postponing my wake
up
I had a very poor sleep dreaming of UFO’s monitoring rivers on Earth and tell-
ing me of the creation of my “favourite wine”, the reactions of Michael
Hardinger to me is helping people of other civilizations to become cleaned,
saving large quantities of life and people on the Internet have started becom-
ing positive to me changing from their negative attitude.
We are bringing home pieces of life not even born yet from inside of darkness,
when I keep working like this, it prevents me from becoming my new self,
which is my wish (as long as there is more darkness/life inside of it to be
saved), the structure of our New World keeps becoming stronger, this work is
incredible difficult to do forcing darkness, which we do not have a key to, into
light and “you simply do not do this”, it is cleaning/improving the motor of the
Source even more and also now expanding our New World, which feels like a
5-room apartment compared to the 1-room of our Old World.
It seems that David is about to be thrown out of his house one of these days,
but still he is relatively calm thinking of alternative options of where to put his
furniture and get accommodation.
“The intelligence of Christ” and all of the memory of my old self Jesus was
transferred to our New World.
2. 29th February: Doing my absolutely best
work not slowing down before coming
to the absolute end of our Old World
Dreaming of extreme religious people bringing me sufferings, “the elite” of po-
litical parties holding on to “the secret” about me without sharing it with their
members, I am doing my absolutely best work not slowing down before com-
ing to the absolute end of our Old World, I still accept no terminations, we
have been able to create the biggest and most beautiful house of our New
World because of my sufferings, “the greatest love of all is happening right
now”, Danish journalists ignoring me is bringing me MUCH sufferings also mak-
ing it possible to recreate deeper parts of my old self, my cleaning mission is
now coming to Washington, I don’t like at all to continue my present work but
have decided to keep on until there is no more work to do, my old resurrected
self does not (yet) know the code of our world after 2,000 years of evolution,
selfishness of my family is bringing me much darkness including “severe, small
heart attacks” and we are setting up a new communication system of our New
World increasing the quality much without any loss of information.
I saw how the pressure of our New World is almost killing the rest of my old
self and also that the “acting” is almost ending because of lack of darkness,
which is planning its final attack on me. We are coming close now.
Inspired short stories of threats of my “old nightmare”, improving the commu-
nication system of our New World, going through more sufferings to create
sub-code of our New World, the Danish opposition leader Lars Løkke asking
the government why the Danes cannot see the economical plan and I ask Lars
Løkke why the world cannot see the New World Order, Jacob is now a
clean/clear idiot (?), Angela Merkel had BEER poured down her neck the other
day as a symbol of darkness of her opposition and deafening silence NOT tell-
ing the world about me and I don’t like to see TV concentrating on sex, stupid-
ity and poor behaviour as entertainment.
28th
February: Forcing darkness into light to improve the
Source and expand our New World – postponing my wake
up
Dreaming of UFO’s monitoring rivers on Earth and telling me of
the creation of my “favourite wine”
After publishing my script yesterday and shortly before going to
bed, I was shown the Round Tower in Copenhagen, where my
One God, One People Page 199 February 2012
sister works closely to and I was told that she is fearing to be
dismissed because of me, this is how “bad” it is, and the only
thing I can tell you, Sanna, is NOT to be afraid, but to encourage
you to START communicating with me again, which should not
be that difficult to do knowing that you will decide yourself
what I will write about you as long as I write and that is when
you do good, I write good about you – it is no longer than this
.
I saw the comedian Mick Øgendahl (he has the same problem
as the others, which is that he is VERY talented and funny, but
too primitive with sex etc.) together with Anders Breinholt in
“Aftenshowet” on TV2, and he was inspired to speak about
“perfect clothes”, which is about our new life, and also about an
old clip of Anders driving an Aston Martin putting it in first gear,
which is “decidedly gross”, and I know that Aston Martin is one
of the finest and best super cars around symbolising our New
World, but what is “gross” about starting it, and yes is it the
start itself, which is “difficult” to do because I have to accept
going into the last darkness to start it (?), and if this is the case,
you do NOT know me, because this I will NEVER do and that is
NO matter how long it takes to finalise this journey!
I went to bed at approx. 00.45 hoping to get a normal night of
sleep, which I however did not with the feeling of only sleeping
lightly and at 04.30 I was not able to sleep and started receiving
speech to write down, which I decided not to do but when it
continued, I decided to overcome my own decision and tired-
ness – I was not in “shape” to do this – and to accept writing
down notes, which I did from 05.00 to 05.45, and yes after-
wards standing up taking it easy and starting to write this chap-
ter at 06.35, and we know will this take maybe 1-2 hours to
write down (?), we will see – and yes I am tired, feel warm all
over with a little heavey head, NOT motivated to do this work,
and my fingers are “overloaded” after much writing.
First a couple of dreams, if I can read them:
I tell people how UFO’s also monitor rivers on Earth, and I
see on a map where they are located on the Rhone river
around some of the best wine areas and I feel “best wine”.
o Is this about cleaning up after the pollution of man too
(?), and at least it is to say that “this is the best wine I
know of”, and we are in the area around Hermitage
here.
o Half awake I am shown Hardinger – and when writing
this, I just received one of the worst heartburns of my
life almost throwing up and having difficulties to breath,
and yes do you see what Hardinger brings to me (?), and
yes Hardinger, “can he be the one”, is that what you
think (?) – and the vision of Hardinger was together with
people of other civilizations showing me how they step
by step become clean and I was told “you don’t know
how much he means to me”, and the feeling was so
powerfull so I thought “is Michael yet another part of
me” (?), and I was also shown how flowers of nature was
cleaned because of Michael.
I see how one person I know has pushed small beef rolls as
part of the school of her life, and we now watch fork-lifts
pushing large mountains of flesh including the difficult to
dismantle meat stuck to the floor. Later we start doing “ac-
tivation work” for a company occupying unemployed peo-
ple including two members of the Danish rock band D.A.D.
(!), my job is to calculate when people will become ready
to work depending on the individual load they pull from a
stretch/fitness bench, and I think that people could put
much more load on than what they do, and I know that I
am skilled to set up automatic formulas. A famous man is
the leader – feels like Reimer Bo – and he very firmly re-
jects my wish to get something delicious to eat, a cake or
similar, we are going to be there a couple of weeks against
our wish, and after we have had lunch, Reimer tells us that
there is coffee to get.
o It seems like the work to save large quantities of life now
goes quickly, and I am helping by giving people a “code”
to make them work automatically – not sure if this is
about the life we are saving – and I do this work against
my wish because it is not nice work to do, but when you
focus on the outcome, it is easier to give your best.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j_t0lHHH5FU
I saw how people had written negative symbols of me on
the Internet, but now the symbols have started changing to
positive.
o Receiving the positive message yesterday from Miki af-
ter he was one being extremely negative of me feels like
one of the “happiest” moments of my life (!), and I won-
der how the feeling will be when my sister will stand
forward giving me an apology too recognizing that she
was wrong all along (?), and yes I wonder why this is
very difficult to do, Sanna?
Forcing darkness into light improving the Source and expanding
our New World – postponing my wake up
And from here I started writing down notes of information
given to me.
I was shown a table tennis game on a very high level and I was
told “you have not even known about this match against Putin”,
and I was shown the largest antlers as you only see from the
largest deer of the forest to tell me that I won this match too,
and did you oppose me for a long time, Putin, maybe also be-
cause the system of Russia is not easy to change (?), and let me
add that I have noticed people of Russia opposing you, but I
have NOT had a chance, as Stig, to follow what is going on over
there, so I can only say that in general, I support everything
which is OPEN, DIRECT and HONEST (and good of course) – and
oppose the opposite - and when this is the case, I don’t like
“crazy rules” keeping people either in or away from power.
I was told “you have done the most amazing discovery yet,
which is how to bring home a piece of you not even born yet”
and I was shown and told that “we are soaking up small puddles
of oil”, and I saw that it included dark rats, and I was told that
One God, One People Page 200 February 2012
faith of these new high school people in me helps, and also that
the opposition of Falck to me helps (to enter the darkness).
I was told “when you keep on like this, the position as chairman
of the board is still open”, which is about my new self not wak-
ing up yet, and we know “we still have work to do”, and yes we
know, we know and we know.
I felt the skeleton of a white deer being transferred to and
strenghtening my the skull inside of my face, and I continued
receiving much darkness resisting me with negative voices try-
ing to drag me in, and I saw spirits being poured, and my atti-
tude was “I don’t care about you, I will continue doing what I do
regardless of you”, and we know because this is so deeply an-
chored inside of me because of my “habits” doing this for a long
time.
I was shown how a white baby is created by what used to be a
superman of darkness, and I was shown the criminal Norman
Osborn from the movie Spiderman as a symbol of darkness be-
ing stronger than I, but still I win because this is what I have de-
cided to do.
I was shown the number four (as King Christian the 4th) and a
cannonball, and told that as I King I will not create this.
I was given a physical sound to the shelves of my living room,
and heard a voice from there asking with words, Dan Rachlin
could have put into his mouth if I want to make love – darkness
of the spirit of my mother – with my answer still being “no
thank you” and nothing more than this, no negative feelings.
I was told that “the worlds largest paradox” is also part of this
work, and this is about Lisbeth from the Commune still thinking
of me (?), and yes if you do me right or wrong?
I was shown a small octopus with a desire to destroy but in-
stead I see it transforming into the foot of a Christmas Tree, and
I was told that it is incredible difficult to separate darkness from
light and I continued receiving desires for sex, which I kept on
turning down – and feeling Karen here again, so thank you
Karen for bringing this to me, which you “of course” no nothing
about.
I heard the words and also felt soil pipe, the sixties, my father as
young and he is smoking pipe, which is all about darkness,
which he is bringing me too – and I wonder how he is doing,
and if my aunt had decided NOT to be “very short from her
head” in her last email to me showing her misunderstandings
of my DIRECT writings, I would probably still get updates from
her, and Inge let me tell you that I keep thinking of how you and
father are, and I wish that both you – and also my father and
Kirsten not to speak of her children – would start to WAKE UP
and communicate properly without your negative feelings and
fear taking over, and all I am saying is that I would like to re-
ceive news about my father, and hope that he is doing “as good
as he can under the circumstances”.
I was shown a dark table board including telephone numbers,
which I felt is about darkness of Falck in relation to me because
they had a table board of telephone numbers, and yes yester-
day evening I was told that they are “disappointed” with me (!),
and we know they have not disovered yet the TRUE meaning of
my memo on them, which would have made them VERY HAPPY,
but this is how it is in this old world, and yes we are NOT stop-
ping yet, Stig.
I felt Saudi Arabia and I felt how all oil is emptied and pouring
into me and I am told “you simply do not do this”, and I was told
that cheerful “small talk” with my mother’s John is also helping
this process.
I was shown and told that “what used to be a red bridge ahead
of us blocking the ship from sailing is now opening” because of
the work I do receiving and now writing down these notes, and
yes it is becoming difficult to write because my fingers have
started becoming “slow”.
I was told “smells like teen spirit”, which is by Nirvana because
this is what this work is leading to, and I was told that the faith
of Rikke is helping on this too.
I was shown a chef in a quality kitchen of stainless steel multi-
tasking with his right arm working on one side of the kithchen
and his left arm working on the other side at the same time,
and I saw how a little glass bowl is removed from the right to
the left in the kitchen, and told that this is what this work we
are doing corresponds to, and I received a pain to my right an-
gle.
I was shown a bundle of keys and shown that there are no keys
matching to what we do now, and I was told that “for this we
have to drag forward the animal against its wish”, which is then
what we do because it is RIGHT to do.
I felt “wood”, “circus” and “flowers”, which is about creation,
which became darkness, which is now again becoming
light/love, and much of the information I received here was
weak to say that it is difficult to extract, and it was not all I
could understand, but this is NOT the same as giving up on this,
and yes we will take all of the rounds necessary to soak up EVE-
RYTHING.
I was told that “your father was not electrician/plumber for
nothing”, and I felt that this is about the spirit of my father be-
ing the “world champion” locating and forcing darkness to fol-
low us.
I was told that this is like a tought plank beef, which has to be
rolled before it will become tender, and I was told that only be-
cause of my decision to do this work and to continue writing my
scripts, we are able to do this.
I was shown how this cleaned darkness is helping to clean the
most powerful rocket motor (of our new Source).
One God, One People Page 201 February 2012
I was shown a new closet arriving and asked “what do we do
with this” (?) and given the answer “there is no more room so
we merge it at the same time”, and I was shown a symbol of
eggs and new dough being wrapped around a coffee grinder.
When writing this, I continue receiving heart burn almost mak-
ing me cough, which is a continuous process of cleaning my in-
nerself.
I was shown a bowling alley and the top over the cones, which
normally is covered by commercials, but now it is only white,
and I saw a train driving very fast inside a tunnel surrounded by
darkness.
I felt Helena again and understood the meaning of the “coffee
grinder” I received just before because in my email to her yes-
terday I spoke of politicians “rattling on”, and the word I used in
Danish is also the same as “grinding”, so this tells me that
“warm feelings”, i.e. the coffee grinder above, of Helena to me,
is also helping this process.
I felt darkness but now mostly from my left side, so let us say
“recent converted darkness” and I was told “we have now
learned that you don’t want to make love as the Son”.
I was told that the darkness we are soaking up is like Bresaola -
air-dried salted beef – which is becoming delicious, and I am
told that this is how we do it to give you a picture.
I was shown myself inside a space capsule almost of the same
size as myself, and I saw how it makes a fold and how one joint
after the other makes the capsule continue being built, and I
was told that the love of my mother is also decisive doing this
work.
I was shown yellow and white meeting, and told “what do we
keep” (?) and understood that this is a “luxury problem”.
I was told that Amor’s arrow has not been fired yet and that it is
still attached to the ship because of Karen’s addiction to money,
which is also a problem of her life.
I was shown and told that “we are like an octopus, which can
look out through the suction cups of its arms and see red bricks”
(see the house of darkness) and when writing this I am given a
deliscious taste of smoked ham of very fine texture.
I was shown how darkness is poured into a giant white bath
cub, which cannot be any bigger, which made me think “yes, it
can, because we saved the part of creation, which can expand
our Universe, so if this is a better solution, please go ahead”
I was shown Lykke’s manager Flemming – played by Lars Bryg-
mann – from the TV series of Lykke, and he is a symbol of peo-
ple I do not like because of their WRONGDOINGS, but still I
LOVE ALL people, and when you look at him in the series, I do
believe you will be able to understand both my dislike and love
of him (?), and all I ask everyone to do is to look into the mirror
to understand your wrongdoings and improve according to my
basic rules of behaviour and work.
I was shown a GIANT new ship with an enormous hold, which
has started taking in submarines, so the expansion of our New
World has started, and I also saw cannonballs coming in a con-
tinuous stream.
I was shown small crocodiles being pulled up from the water by
divers telling me “we hardly cannot continue doing this any-
more”, which is because of how tired I am working, and the
only thing I could say is to “think and look outside the box, and
do it again and again and again”.
I was told that authorities have checked my mother’s informa-
tion on Mrs. Skov giving her a clairvoyant reading in 1981, and I
was told that this also brings the way to the new ship “not to
speak of England, Estonia and ….”
I was told that ”it feels like going from a 1-room to a 5-room
apartment” and yes going from our Old to our New World, and
also that we have ended our football game, this is what we call
“added bonus”, and I was given
I received the fine song “It's the end of the world as we know it
“ by REM, and yes “I feel fine” is the message .
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z0GFRcFm-aY&ob=av2e
I continued taking notes until 05.45 and I continued doing this
work until 09.00 – including the two first short stories below -
being physically tired and and tired of writing, but I decided to
do it anyhow, and now that I am done, I will do some relaxation
and find out when to sleep again, and yes I was not fully al-
lowed to get into a new normal day/night rhythm.
Later I was shown a fine bathroom with dark walls, which are
made of cardboard, and I see how one of the “walls” are being
pulled aside with the light of our New World just on the other
side, and yes this is “darkness” bringing you heartburn etc.
When I was standing up, I was given the feeling and vision of
myself being inside of the pyramid now being the whole world,
and felt a presence entering me from behind, and I said “not
yet” and we know it seems as if there is not much darkness re-
maining, but as long as there are more puddles of oil to be
found, we will do it.
I went to bath some time after having sent my answer to Jyl-
lands-Posten – see the short stories – and when I stood under
the shower, I felt how the spirit of what felt like the spirit of my
mother of darkness as a combination of human and people of
other civilizations entered, having sex on her mind, and I could
only do the same as ever, which was NOT to allow this to hap-
pen and NOT to be intimidated by this, which was truly not the
best experience, and to me it was nothing, but if I try to imagine
how it must feel like playing the act against your wish inside of
this darkness, I can only think that it must yes be the most aw-
ful, where you can only wish to die – or for what is even better,
One God, One People Page 202 February 2012
which is to become FREE – and yes this is why I at the end of the
bath received another fantastic song “out of this world” by Mi-
chael Jackson, which was “money” and here with the lyric “I
would die for you”, and we know, but no EVERYONE will survive,
and this also includes for me to be able to withstand this, and I
was shown her at the end as extreme darkness, which makes
you a “living monster”, which is truly the worst you can imag-
ine, and while in bath, I received so strong negative speech that
it was impossible to resist, and I could only do one thing, which
was to decide standing above this looking down upon it making
it smaller than me, and to decide doing what I have done before
that this speech will not overtake my will no matter what.
After the bath, where I kept on being on the edge, I was shown
a play, where a spirit came to me and someone said for me
“you are my lieutenant” with the underlying wish to carry out
darkness to the world, and the reply I received was “there are
no forces left because of your wish”, and yes this is how it is to
be God, isn’t it fantastic?
I continued doing a few updates to my website including the in-
formation to my page of the New World Order that Obama will
include people of other civilizations in his World Government,
and to “key to understanding” in the right column I changed a
paragraph into this:
“Please understand that I ONLY wrote straight out based upon
all my loving to man. It was not because I liked it, but because I
was forced to do it to make you understand. It hurt me to write
this way (!), and this is NOT how to communicate in the future
when man will be able to listen and understand normally, which
will also make “normal talk” without going to the extremes I did
possible for everyone.”
I also did the update to “my sufferings” memo making this the
9th version – not giving up you know – including information
about the commune believing that I am a ”narcissist, who loves
himself and keeps on talking” (!!!) and that they were sick be-
cause of the “the Jante law”, which I completed at 12.30, and
we know I did it, but also only merely did it because of tired-
ness.
Transferring “the intelligence of Christ” and all of the memory
of my old self Jesus to our New World
Despite of my tiredness I decided to cycle to the library in town
to “kill some time”, and I found myself being so tired that I
could not keep my eyes open to read the newspaper there, and
I thought it was critical to come home and wondered if I could,
and we know it was VERY strong wind against me on the way
home – I have still not forgotten about your wish to remove
headwind from the cycling path, Jacob - but I managed to get
home, and instead of sleeping, I tried to stay up the rest of the
day, which succeeded but only with the absolutely greatest dif-
ficulties and yes I was actually as tired as a few weeks ago, and
here we speak of “tiredness of another world”, which I never
wish my worst enemy to get as they say, but we know I don’t
have any enemies.
I kept on receiving these lyrics from “in the air tonight” by Phil
Collins:
“Well, I was there and I saw what you did, I saw it with my own
two eyes, So you can wipe off the grin, I know where you've
been, It's all been a pack of lies”
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YkADj0TPrJA&ob=av2e
I have been given the name ”Lieberkind” (”dear child”) many
times for days, which is really about the child of my new self o
nits way out.
After being more dead than alive because of my tiredness, this
is as tired as you can become, going through big pain, I was told
in the evening “you do not have a Christ intelligence, do you” (?)
with my answer being “no” and I was told “this is what it re-
quires to go through this” and yes I do not have it a physical be-
ing, which is really why it is a good idea to do as I have done,
which is to hand over the responsibility to people knowing what
they do, and here it is “the light” of my innerself, and a few
minutes later I was told “this is merely what we hand over here”
with me saying “thank you, that was nice of you”, and later
again “the final part, which has not already been transferred
earlier”.
I was also told that “there was one, whom we almost did not get
with us, which was my old self of Jesus from this world, but we
have also done this now by uploading all of his memory”.
I was also told that “no one has died because of you but because
of your family/friends etc.” (their darkness representing the
darkness of mankind).
I felt and was told about UFO’s of area 51 that “we have almost
prepared your arrival, but still have work to be done”, and I
wonder what the people of Area 51 has to say about “signs of
me”?
During the evening I was given heart pain, and remember that I
was more dead then alive because of tiredness, and the dark-
ness kept on playing on my fear of dying trying to make me stop
the game and my sufferings now, but no, I have decided that I
don’t believe in the risk of me dying, and with this, we will con-
tinue all the way to the end no matter if it takes days, weeks or
even months, my ladies and gentlemen.
I was shown a man with a sign trying to come in over showing
the text of the sign saying “the end” and I was told “but he does
really not want me” and “he” is me.
David is about to be thrown out but is relatively calm thinking of
where to get alternative accomodation
Today I wrote the following to David thinking of how he will get
by with the risk of being thrown out one of the next days, and if
this was someone in Denmark standing in David’s situation,
most people would be desperate, and even though David is cer-
tainly not happy to be in this position, please notice his relative
One God, One People Page 203 February 2012
calm thinking of his alternative options where to put his furni-
ture and where to get alternative accommodation.
I like to see that David. This is what a STRONG man does, and I
do hope the best for you, also thinking that March will be very
difficult for you to come through also because I will only send
you little money this month. Take care, my friend – and I am
also thinking of the great challenges of Meshack, John and Elijah
and their families, but difficult to bring here when I only hear
from them rarely, which especially goes to John and now also
Elijah, who did not have “time” to write me for two months, but
you did have “time” to receive my money every month, I hope?
Hi David,
I just wanted to hear how you are doing, and what has hap-
pened with your landlady? Will you be able to stay, or can the
LTO team or others help you out?
I will send money to you tomorrow - unfortunately much less
this month - unless you tell me otherwise.
I will keep having you in my thoughts knowing that God and the
spirit of my mother are with you too.
Here is David’s answer:
Dear brother Stig,
I am fine today. Only some common colds. The weather is a bit
cold and there have been some showers here and there. I have
not figured a way out yet but I am crossing my fingers that the
worst does not happen to me. Most of the team members are
having some challenges and may not be of much support. I will
however see what shall happen. I am waiting for Thursday to
see what the landlady will do. Maybe I may be forced to organ-
ize some places to put my furniture and as I look around for
some alternative accommodation. I hope that I will get a way
out.
We shall appreciate any support you shall afford to send. We
hope that it will cover some part of my sustenance in March.
I shall update you more tomorrow and on Thursday, hopefully.
Thank you,
David
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
In my previous script I brought a link to my document on
how to heal psychiatric sufferings, and as every time before
– the high peaks of the green line below – I received much
more visitors to Scribd because of this compared to the
“official” visitors to my script (!) and this time around, this
document received 35 visits yesterday, even though my
script so far have only received a total of 9 visits, hereof 3
today (!), and yes DO YOU SEE BY NOW MY DEAR WORLD,
how it works when the official world is reading me in se-
cret, which this again is telling you, and yes when I don’t
publish links to this Scribd document the number of visitors
is most often 0 or ZERO per day (up to 2-3)!
The newspaper of Jyllands-Posten was “kind” to ask for
ideas of what to ask the Prime Minister Helle Thorning
Schmidt at her weekly press conference today, and I gave
them the same question as I gave to David Trads the other
day, and said that he did not DARE to ask Obama/Helle, but
because Jyllands-Posten had the courage to bring the Mu-
hammad drawings, it should be “piece of cake” for you to
ask Helle about me, shouldn’t it (?), and that is of course
unless you are “chickens” as everone else not having the
guts (?) – but darkness is what this brings, and yes also
showing to the world the ROTTEN attitude of both politi-
cians and media trying to hide from me, and WHY are you
so afraid to do the only right thing (?), and I am STILL won-
dering, and still do NOT like to have people thinking I am
crazy when they read my postings with the truth being that
it is the official world being crazy when they are “incapa-
ble” to communicate my love message to the world!
One God, One People Page 204 February 2012
The MP Lykke Friis really let the cat out the bag here – also
receiving VERY strong physical pain to my behind, but also
visions of light – and it was when she simply wrote “… like
rings in the water. From payment ring to the European Un-
ion”, and yes you may remember my words to LTO in 2009
that with the publish of my scripts/website, the news of
me would start to spread “like rings in the water”, and yes
here from the Danish Parliament to the European Union, so
you do like to speak about me, but not TO me, my friends,
and yes deafening silence from the entire bunch of them,
and yes they were included when I said so many times
“come on all of you, show me your best and I will defeat
you all” and this is how it is when you cannot join me, I
have to defeat you, you see?
My new friend Helena is truly very inspired too, and today
she wrote “am a fish in the water”, which you know is
about me with fish being my symbol, and she continued by
saying that “someone is out with the line”, and Kristoffer
was here again saying “you are also a good catch”, and yes
this makes her feel good and it does not take much to
make nice ladies “crazy about me”, and this is not about
me catching you, Helena, as darkness however would like
me to do, but it is about catching myself, i.e. to become my
new self, which is the meaning of your inspired speech, and
to underline that it is darkness wanting us to “melt to-
gether”, you said it yourself when you asked “who is the
greatest comedian in Europe” with Jesper giving the an-
swer that it was Hitler for “gassing” millions of people, and
you do remember that it was darkness of me playing the
role of Hitler and it was the same darkness trying to make
her fall for me and for me to fall for her accepting my old
nightmare, but no this is not how we play here, and she
gave an excuse herself at the end of this thread knowing
that she will not be able to carry this out, and that is the
darkness working inside of her giving her these feelings of
me – and yes just an example of how it always has been.
Michael was inspired to bring an inspired posting by
”funny, made-up news” about the IC4 ZOMBIE trains of
Denmark, which are ”human empty trains, which refuse to
die”, and we know, this is about my old self still fighting re-
fusing to let anything of “him” die, and yes I am still in
there, which is why we cannot go on really.
One God, One People Page 205 February 2012
I was HAPPY to see the Norwegian Prime Minister publish-
ing some of the songs he listen to at the moment, which
made me thank him both for this and for his fine work after
the Utøye killings to hold up the moral of Norway, and this
has inspired me to do my own Top 100 list on Spotify,
when I will get the time and energy, which I will release
when I am done and yes there is no deadline on this, this is
“nice to have” – and there were many good songs on Jens’
list of music I normally to not listen to, and below I bring
one very FINE song by the Swedish singer Mikael Wiehe –
whom I also enjoyed a few months ago on the Swedish Top
of the Pops on TV with Lena Philipsson, Tomas Ledin etc. –
which is a “A SONG TO COURAGE”, isn’t it beautiful?
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vTLTMyReMBw
Lasse was inspired to write a comment to Lisbeth from the
Commune (!) saying “I have only one work to people calling
me a narcissist: MIRROR”, and you do remember that I
asked the Commune to look in the mirror after they
wrongly could not understand that I only write this to HELP
other people and to save the world for all of us (?), and Pe-
ter below was also inspired that he only has one word for
people calling him a Nazi, which is “heil”, and yes this is the
kind of darkness Lisbeth brings me, and what do I use this
darkness for (?) and certainly not to destroy as I did as Hit-
ler (?) and no Lasse said it, it is for tiles for a new roof and
that is to rebuild my own self, and apparently we have now
come to the roof, and yes Peter ended by giving the Com-
mune and everyone else misunderstanding me one word,
and that is that you are WRONG – and do you understand
by now what INSPIRATION is about when people speak the
words of the Trinity?
And Helena speaks with the same voice trying to hurt me
with my ”old nightmare” but instead of being hurt as on
the picture, I have decided to absorb my sufferings and
transform this continuous darkness to light of our New
World.
And Brian is still obsessed by the clock, and is OBSESSED
what you believe I am, Brian, who likes to reply to other
postings than mine on Facebook, but in relation to me he is
strangely quiet as “everyone” is.
One God, One People Page 206 February 2012
29th
February: Doing my absolutely best work not slowing
down before coming to the absolute end of our Old World
Dreaming of doing my absolutely best work not slowing down
before coming to the absolute end of our Old World
I stayed up all yesterday trying to maintain the right day/night
rhythm, but I had a very poor night of sleep, where I was woken
up many times and several times it was almost impossible to fall
asleep again, and even though I “slept” for a normal number of
hours, it was only light sleep almost making me as tired this
morning as yesterday evening herewith forcing myself to start
writing today, which I did at 10.00 using 1½ hours to finish the
script of yesterday before coming to here – and I do believe I
had a number of dreams and I tried to be more careful writing
down notes during the night, so let us see if I can read what
they say:
Extreme religious people have rented my bathroom and
bedroom in my old apartment in Hørsholm giving me
wounds on my legs and arms and making me “simmer”
wrongly.
o Everything in life is to get “the right balance” not to go
into extremities, and you will find many extreme reli-
gious people in Israel, USA, India and elsewhere having
very little tolerance to others, which this dream is about,
and we know the are so religious and “faithful” to old re-
ligious texts, that they would never be able to recognize
me, and these are the people of darkness (!) bringing me
pain too.
o I woke up to “little boy soldiers” by the Jam, which is yet
another song from “Setting sons”.
When trying to sleep I received what I have received for
years – mainly before I was awakened spiritually in
2004/06 – which is a heart beating so loud that I could not
distract from it and my legs and arms being so restless that
they wanted to move trying to remove my distraction from
my heart and fear of dying, and yes darkness working but I
have decided NOT to care, and this is what I had to over-
come this night.
I am at a country political meeting together with Jacob S.
(from Acta) and we are at the dressing room, and Jacob
says that “we hold on to the truth here”, and I understand
that this is what he wants the members to do, but I also
think about all of the times they have been wrong, which I
have revealed, and I hear a festive German song and also a
sandwich with a special kind of rye bread, which they don’t
know about, and I see that Jan from Fair and others will not
be going to the meeting.
o Is this about “the elite” of political parties holding on to
“the secret” about me without sharing it with their
members (?), who don’t know about my celebration, i.e.
the German song, and continuous sufferings, i.e. the rye
bread.
o I heard half awake “Until you become the forum - you
are the forum of everything” and here I feel Niclas again,
and I kept on hearing “Setting sons” by the Jam playing.
I see someone out driving together with Johnny Reimar,
and I love seeing a man being consistent, I am at a motor
exhibition and see another man going through a driving
test (for a race) coming safely through with the risk of be-
ing thrown out of the race, and I am myself a passenger in
a car driving outside on the road, where the driver pushes
the car to its most extreme speed at the same time we lis-
ten to music in fantastic quality from the car audio, and
this man when he drives see the end of the road coming
with a water puddle in front of it, and he knows that if he
closes his eyes, he will feel the water when he drives over
it, and when he feels this, he knows that he has time to
stop the car before the end of the road, so this is what he
does (!), and I am yelling to stop the car saying that he
brings our lives in danger.
o I do believe I am all of the men of this dream, where
there was a risk of the game ending yesterday, where I
was also brought STRONG doubts of whether the world
will survive going through the end as I have decided
without the (energy of the) New World starting, and I
felt darkness starting to give me speculations about this
yesterday and thoughts about switching on the New
World as a matter of security, and I decided to cut
through NOT believing in this and here I am told that
this requires STRONG faith, and I have decided that it
HAS to be possible to use 100,00% of all energy of our
Old World and to transfer this including its life code to
our New World and exactly when the moment is right,
we will simply switch on the New World without anyone
feeling the transition, and yes my friends this is what we
will do – I feel MUCH smiles here – and the passenger of
the car is my mother working through me bringing me
fear of not making it, but I have decided to continue the
game driving the fastest I can in my car (doing my best
work) and to do it without compromises closing my eyes
not fearing any accident at the end of the road, which is
exactly about what I wrote in the beginning of this bullet
point, and yes this is how I have decided for us to come
home – NOT to fear anything.
I come to a kiosk where I see MANY newspapers in large
heaps being told, and I see a sweater on the desk with a
risk for it to fall down between the papers, and I ask the
papers, which only have little sales to be removed, includ-
ing the “pools magazine”.
One God, One People Page 207 February 2012
o Newspaper is the old sign of darkness of “termination”
and is there still a risk of parts of our Old World being
terminated (?), and if there is, I will NOT allow it!
I was given the word “swimming pool” from a C.V. Jørgen-
sen song, and all I was given was that it was from an up-
tempo song, and I here found it via his “Costa del Sol”
song, which may be his biggest hit, and swimming pool is to
say that much suffering had been transferred to “the big-
gest and most beautiful house of our New World” and it
was of course with inspiration to “Hammerslag” (“hammer
stroke”) – and here I am given heartburn and feel Falck, so
they have not forgotten about me, and yes part of the
swimming pool here continuing my “game” – on DR1 TV
yesterday evening with a very big luxury house at Costa del
Sol for sale of 63 million DKK (!), and yes I thought “this is
the Devil is his worst shape” with selfish people living a life
in extreme luxury not caring for poor people screaming and
dying.
Half awake I was told “the greatest love of all is happening
right now”, which I guess is about transferring the most
valuable of our present Old World at the end of it.
I see a demonstration of journalists at the swimming hall of
Helsingør, the newspaper of B.T. is doing a “closing down
test” because they only have 90,000 readers remaining,
and also that the journalists of Ekstra Bladet and the news-
paper itself continuing. I go through B.T., which wakes up
the editor-in-chief making him very “surprisingly happy”
saying “he really succeeded to go through it”.
o This may be the reactions of Danish journalists after my
“attack” on Kristeligt Dagblad, David Trads and Jyllands-
Posten trying to make them help me (!), and they have
decided to do no such thing herewith working for the
darkness instead of me, which is to bring me more water
of the swimming hall as my sufferings (!), and it seems
that Ekstra Bladet continues its line helping me to reveal
wrongdoings of the system of the Old World – I don’t
read your paper, Ekstra Bladet, so I don’t see this as
physical Stig, but I am happy that you do, but also UN-
HAPPY to see how you did a smear campaign against
Helle Thorning Schmidt yesterday when I saw your pa-
per on the library – and here the editor-in-chief is also
the remaining part of my own inner self, Old God, you
know being terminated by darkness and woken up again
using the recreation tool, which works as long as I have
decided to keep on going through darkness, which I
promised myself to keep doing until EVERY LITTLE THING
is saved.
I have been driving around many cities in a bus in very
warm climate without finding what I have been searching
for, it is now 23 degrees, I am still in the bus and Washing-
ton is the next town now.
o This may be my continuous cleaning up mission, which is
coming to Washington and Obama now?
A real estate broker tries to cheat me by selling me an
apartment where the rent is collected twice a month mak-
ing the monthly rent somewhat above what I can pay, and I
tell him that I could have decided to accept his offer, but I
did not, and I see that he becomes busy on the phone.
o I had the feeling when waking up that because I have
decided to do my best work, I will not settle for the sec-
ond best but to wait for the right apartment at the right
price turning up – and I kept on hearing “Setting sons”.
I have been on work outside the bank, where I had to de-
liver something and I was going in my old, fine Mercedes. I
have now returned to work at Danske Bank, Freeport, to
work at the till, and one of my colleagues say that I have
forgotten to move the content of money from the till into
the safe at the end of the day for the last two days, I am
going to overtake this work from Michael R. (old colleague
from Aon), and another who stopped cycling. Benta shows
me the IT-system, and I feel it is frustrating that I don’t
know the system after having been away from the bank for
many years. The branch manager Lars H. asks me do to the
worst work treating me the lowest of all, and he asks me to
find comments for a law proposal, which Benta helps me to
find. I don’t feel like working there, I am restless. At the
morning, the others order cinnamon horns, which I cannot
afford, but I am happily surprised when the colleagues give
me two for free.
o Working at the bank is where I receive my energy sym-
bolised by money. I got the feeling when writing the
notes that it is my old self as Jesus not knowing the code
of our world because of evolution since “I” was killed
2,000 years ago, so I will have to get to know this code.
Lars H. was in 1986-88 treating me very LOW as the
dream says, and here it is to say that I feel very low
every single day continuing work as my old self, but this
is what brings more “cinnamon horns”, and that is crea-
tion to our New World.
I am at my old apartment in Hørsholm, where I would like
to sleep longer, but still I get up, I hear the TV running, my
mother, Sanna and Hans are there, and Sanna and Hans
want to bring hot chocolate to the derelict farm in Sweden,
and I say that it will not keep warm all the way to Sweden,
but Sanna believes it will.
o Hørsholm is still about “life in darkness” where I meet
my family and they still play the TV programme called
“what can I get for myself”, which is what the chocolate
as a symbol is about, and yes Sanna, “so you win again”
was the single you had with Hot Chocolate – and here I
am given severe “small heart attacks”, and yes this is
what your ATTITUDE is bringing me, and we know my
family is killing me because of its selfishness, isn’t it
“funny” – but I have decided that it is Sanna and not me
who is going to say “so you win again”, and yes light
over darkness.
I receive a visit from an expert from HiFi-klubben looking at
my Holfi amplifier set and speakers, and he says that my
Sunair speakers have an even deeper bottom at the up-
dated version including a bass reflex system (I have the
version without this system), and he looks at the buttons of
my stereo wondering why I have not cut off these to bring
One God, One People Page 208 February 2012
something to read in. He has now started changing the ca-
bles between the unites of my stereo components, which
means that there will be absolutely no loss of information,
which is a new technology, which will increase the sound
quality dramatically, and I don’t know how much it costs
and fear that it will be expensive.
o This is about the sound quality of our New World be-
cause of the work I continue to do now (my scripts, i.e.
something to read), which is “fantastic”, but it seems
that we have decided to build a new quality of commu-
nication, this is what comes to me, which is “breathtak-
ing” and that is if you can keep up (?), and YES I CAN and
it is a reference to keep on doing my work, which is NOT
easy to do also not these days including today because
of my tiredness – also of working – but this means a big
difference for our eternal future, so let’s carry on with
what we got.
o I woke up to “in between days” by the Cure – a TRULY
STRONG song – and the lyrics “it couldn't be me and be
her in-between without you” and yes is this simply
about my old self surviving (the spirits of my mother and
father), which could not have been done “without you”,
i.e. me as physical Stig, and yes AMAZING song, don’t
you think?
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uu3TiqmQ9Ec
The acting of darkness is coming to an end planning a final at-
tack on me
And I really had “a number of dreams”, which may also have
been given to me because I have been thinking that I have not
received many dreams for some time.
I was still on my edge this morning thinking if I would have the
will power to continue my journey, and because of this, at bath,
I was shown a knife cutting up the front of me (my old self), and
the knife is the New World, but NO, this is NOT going to happen
(as long as I can keep it!) and my next goal is now to carry out
all of March too and that is if there is enough darkness to do so,
and there is at least today where I had VERY negative thoughts
this morning being close to slide over starting to wish negatively
for others because of their wrong doings to me, and it does
NOT make me happy to think about the misunderstandings and
negative attitude in relation to me of the Commune, Falck,
meditation group, Selvet (as I am reminded daily through their
Facebook postings) and my family/friends/Karen etc. including
the world NOT communicating but continuing their old life as if
I did not exist, and I keep on NOT to think negatively about you,
as many of you do about me, which is transferred to me with a
wish to bring back the same to you, which is the natural power I
am rejecting.
I was shown dark hands touching a white half lamp of light on a
table, and I see something inside of this light (a small round ob-
ject of “matter”), which I feel is what is behind our original crea-
tion, and also that this is what is waiting for me to see when I
will stop this game becoming my new self.
I was shown Fuggi’s late mother in the train asking for my ticket
to continue my journey, and told that “this was also why she
was a train stewardess” as she was before she became a res-
taurant servant, and I have often been thinking about the hurt-
ing Fuggi (and his brother) has gone through for losing first his
mother and then his father now many years ago, and yes I liked
them much, and that is both of them Fuggi even though your
father was “anderledes” (“different”) to most, and yes Fuggi will
know what this means, and I mean it positively and not nega-
tively, Fuggi, which is what your father did when he said this
word making us “laugh” MANY years ago, which you also did for
a long time in relation to me not “understanding” that I have
written DIRECTLY to wake up people showing them their own
wrong doings.
I received the “kill, kill” but also the words “we never came to
this” and also the look of surprise almost as of an actor showing
himself, and we know Stig we have still not ended, and yes my
answer is to continue the acting, until there is ABSOLUTELY
nothing missing with the feeling that this is difficult to do (be-
cause of lack of darkness), but I have tried this before, so I will
need stronger “proof” than this because “suddenly” we found
this or that “very important”, so please continue work-
ing/searching my friends, and yes I think of LTO not receiving
much money from me this month, and the “inability” of John
and Elijah to communicate, and yes HAVE YOU TOTALLY FOR-
GOTTEN WHAT WE SPOKE ABOUT IN 2009 to communicate and
also to keep an Action Plan and your promises (?) with the pur-
pose to make other people happy – did you “forget” because of
laziness when having “nothing” to do more than anything?
Later I felt my dark side just behind me and was told that if I
was to stop the game now, this side will instantly become part
of me leaving behind “the rest”, and I also feel that the voice of
“kill, kill” is in this the absolutely last, which you know is so
close that it can say the words as it did – that it never came to
this.
I cycled to town this afternoon transferring DKK 1,500 gross to
LTO Kenya leaving approx. DKK 1,100 for myself this month, and
by 17.00 I had completed the script of today, and could start
preparing my new TOP 100 list on Spotify, which may become
my final symbol of reaching the ultimate 100%, which you know
is about the survival rate of our Old World.
During the evening, I was told “it doesn’t hurt anymore” and
later “we are preparing a final attack on you” while I had visions
of “small flying objects” around me, and this may sound nega-
tive, but it was positive to me, and yes “one final attack” of I
don’t know how many thousands, so you are welcome – GIVE
ME EVERYTHING YOU GOT!
It continued when I was told “we are packing the last things
nicely together”, which I could see and was told also included
subjects of my "old nightmare", which was NOT nice to see and
hear about but good that it is on its way to disappear.
I felt more darkness of the spirit of my father entering me and
he gave me the key to close all of the game too.
One God, One People Page 209 February 2012
Later I was told “we are now removing Helene too”, and
“Helene” is my sister’s husband Hans’ late mother, which is a
symbol of death to me, which in this respect is a good thing.
And I was also told that I am now crossing the “cross way”
where no damages will happen to our spiritual world to save
the rest.
I was about to make meat balls for dinner when I felt a desire to
put something strong into it – chilli – and I was told ”this is
about the strongest we can do now” with a reference to the lack
of strength of darkness remaining.
My mother called me and told me that she had an ingrown nail
removed from her right foot, and now I better understand that
she was in pain, and this pain symbolised the remaining part of
the Old World if I was not able to be the strongest to keep on
fighting and absorbing darkness to make EVERYTHING of the
Old World survive, and she is now feeling much better, which is
also positive here, and I was told that I had to pass the sceptical
attitude of John to me, and this is in terms of what it meant as a
blockage in the spiritual world for me to save the rest, and I was
told that this was not “easy”, Lionel.
For a couple of weeks or even longer, I have MANY times re-
ceived a vision of someone, and then followed by live speech on
television giving me this or that information of their feelings to
me, and I decided earlier today that I would write down the
next one to give you an example, and it came when I watched
the TV news on DR1 when I first felt my mother and especially
John and then I reacted spiritually on the word “utryg” (“un-
safe”) given 1-2 seconds thereafter, which is to say what my
mother and John is in relation to me and what will happen with
us and the world.
---
Ending the day with these short stories:
For days I have known that I would buy “medister” (“Cum-
berland sausage”) today when receiving cash help, and that
is because it is on sale this week, and this was why Helena
was inspired to bring this word being negative of someone
“burning her off” not keeping an agreement, and yes the
deeper message was about herself symbolising the threat
of my “old nightmare”.
Søren spoke late yesterday evening about singing the song
”the lullaby of the Elephant” through the phone of his
aunt, and he brings this song in a “fantastic version”, and
yes my friends “elephant” is the symbol of God, and tele-
phone of “spiritual communication”, and the dream this
night was about increasing the quality of the communica-
tion of God in our New World, and yes just a co-incidence,
maybe …. ?
And Lasse has really started receiving inspiration too when
he here speaks in a ”coded language” giving different
numbers followed by ”dive!” and “computer programmer
on the beach”, and Rasmus says that some people will un-
derstand this and some will not, and I do NOT understand
what Lasse means when writing this, but I do understand
the deeper message, which both Lasse and Rasmus do not
– do you see the deeper message itself included in this (?),
and yes “sub-code” of our New World is what comes to me
as what we are working on now – and the meaning of
“dive” is to “take on more sufferings” and the computer
programmer is the continuous work on the code of our
New World and the beach is also about sufferings, DO YOU
SEE???
Lars Løkke asked the government why the Danes are not
allowed to see the economical plane of the government,
and I asked Lars whey the Danes and the world are not al-
lowed to see the economical plan of our New World and
said that THIS IS THE RIGHT QUESTION TO ASK, and asked
him if his shoes are very small, which may also be what the
shoes of my old self are becoming with light everywhere
around me, and yes Lars will you give me a very LOW “yes”
or is “deafening silence” still a better choice, you think?
One God, One People Page 210 February 2012
At the same time as I answered Lars Løkke, Jacob decided
to bring a HAPPY message saying VERY INSPIRED “am
happy in the lid”, which is something you say here when
you are happy and here meaning having self irony, and
normally it means that “he is slow/crazy” (!), and what it
means here is that I am HAPPY because of all of the people
believing – still to this day – that I am crazy, which is the
BEST way to enter darkness and yes together with the faith
of others of course to bring out EVERY LITTLE THING of me,
and yes INSPIRED it was, because it was a referral to one of
the happiest songs of Shubidua, “en glad idiot” (“a happy
idiot”), which you know is the same as “glad I låget” and
yes the first line of the song includes “glad i låget” and later
after a batch he is a CLEAN/CLEAR (“ren”, which is covering
both in Danish ) idiot, and yes are you a CLEAN IDIOT now,
Jacob and yes after the roles have been turned around?
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=84KdDcpwmIw
Jan Gintberg makes sarcastic remarks about the use of
Facebook and social media in general in the newspaper of
Politiken today, and let me say that Facebook is designed
to help improving the life quality of all by letting EVERYONE
meet EVERYONE they have known and would like to keep
contact with – for example your friends from school, sport
club, work etc. – and to see these people once in a while,
which you would otherwise very often NEVER do again
missing these people the rest of your life, as I for example
do when not seeing my old school friends from pri-
mary/secondary school, commercial school in Helsingør,
colleagues from DanskeBank-Pension (as I felt just re-
cently) and MANY other places, and yes my friends, the
idea is to reduce your consumption of PASSIVE entertain-
ment, and to live a more active social life together with
other people and that is of course MEETING other people
but also staying in contact with people on Facebook etc.,
where you also can have very good debates on a wide
range of subjects, and yes please find a GOOD communica-
tion culture not to send emails, a text message five min-
utes afterwards to remind a person of the email and a
phone call after 10 minutes to remind the person of the
text message and email (!), but to find a healthy and nor-
mal way of communicating, and yes Jan, I am sorry – you
are WRONG. The key word is to find the right balance.
This evening, the MP Lykke was inspired to bring this clip of
Angela Merkel, who had five beers by “mistake” poured
out over her neck three days ago, and I knew instantly that
this was also “planted”, because BEER is an old symbol of
DARKNESS, Angela (!) – yes I have myself been a witness to
how “small events” like this “magically” happens – and
what is this about, Angela (?), and yes is this because of
you opposing me together with Sarkozy (?), and yes you
bet, and please tell me how you truly behaved inside of
you while receiving these beers down your neck, and still
you decided to say NOTHING, and we know do I have to tell
you more (?) – which is that this was to say that you de-
cided NOT to tell the world about me. And why was that,
Angela??? – And here feeling a special small “cas-
tle”/restaurant, which I visited in 2006 in the Düsseldorf
area, and yes I cannot remember exactly where, but who
had meetings in this exact room during World War II, which
was something I needed to bring with me home (?) as I am
told here, and yes time will tell.
Jacob also brought this posting using a negative phrase of
simple minded people (darkness!) saying in slang “then
stop it”, and what he wants to stop is the stupidity here of
young women believing the World War II was from 1880-
1900 (!) and that Hitler won the war (!!!) – amazing how
ignorant people can be, isn’t it (?) – and here these women
spoke of a dream of Hitler, which is the same darkness
feeding the stupidity of both these women, and the con-
cept of Paradise Island in general, which is about sex and
poor behaviour to entertain stupid viewers, and yes I de-
cided a long time ago that I do NOT want to see TV series
like this – it is fine to invite people for a “paradise island”,
but you have to do it on good behaviour and values.
One God, One People Page 211 February 2012
I should really have made summaries of my short stories too a
LONG time ago, as I was inspired to do today, but better late
than never.
Publishing the script of the last two day at 23.00 this evening,
STILL feeling tired.